Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/|
il
I
1
I
ANTIQUITIES
OF
SHROPSHIRE.
BT
THE REV. R. W. EYTON,
BBCTOB OP BYTON.
Non omnia grandior »tas
Qvm fugiamus habet.
VOL. IX.
LONDON :
JOHN EITSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUAEE.
B. LiBBDDOW, 8HIBTKAL, SALOP.
IfDCCCLIX.
Mr I •
* w
"^MAR 29 1918"^
rSIMTSD BT
iOBK BDWABD TATIA>B, LITTLB QUBBK 8TBBBT,
LIKCOLW't IBM FIBLOB.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
VOL. IX.
1. To precede page 1. Map ojt Fast of Shbopshire (triplicftte).^
2. To fiioe page 28. Wbogkwabdike Ghitboh. v Ber. J. Brooke, deL
8. To &oe page 50. Wsllxnotov Ohttboh (taken down*) ^ , ^ .
. ,^^. f Ber. J. Brooke, <fc/. V
m 1789). J ^
4. To &oe page 112. MoKmosNT, High ErealLv Ber. J. Brooke, del.
I -c C Ber. J. Brooke, ie^
6. To £m» page 126. Esoxond Chttsoh. ^ Be?. J. Brooke, cfe/.
7. — — FoKT, Bdgmond. ^ Ber. J. Brooke, del,
8. To prooede page 167. Kap op Past op Shbopshibb. v
9. To hcd page 177. Wsx Ghusoh (taken down in 1811) DaTid Farkes, del.>/
10. To &ce page 179. EDflTASTON Chapel. Ber. J. Brook^ del, ^
11. — — DooBWAT, Bdataston. Bey. J. Brooke, dehy/
12. To fiu» page 840. Hodvbt GHtmoH, from the North-) _ ,
™ ,«,! f ^•▼id Farkea, «fc/. v^
Baat ; A.D. 1816. J
13. — — FoKT, Hodnet Bey. J. Brooke, (fe/. •
%
AfdLow
'wihn
S T -P E E T
HiwdJuiMt^
Wesfcoa
J6l4
Miihbtay
^Bjwnhartgp { eSm^a^
AlfanMli
, J^
SI
1!
1
^D^nton.
The Manor^ known in later times as Poynton^ seems to have con-
tained two Yills at Domesday. It is thus described in that Record.
— '' Uluiet holds Peventone and Tunestan of the Earl. He also
held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors. Here is a hide and half.
There is arable land for iii ox-teams. In demesne are i team and
II Serfs. The Manor was worth 11^. (in Saxon times). Now it is
worth 12^.^'^ As to the viU of Tunestan, named in this passage^ I
cannot identify it with any modem locality. It seems indeed to
have been lost in the 13th century, when Poynton maintained its
Domesday hidage without any declared adjunct.
Of Uluiet^ the Saxon, I shouM observe^ that this is now the
eighth Manor in which such a person has appeared to have had
an interest in the Confessor^s time; and yet that it is the first in
which he retained any interest at Domesday. As I have often ob-
servedj the process of Saxon degradation continued after Domesday.
No descendant of Uluiet can be supposed to have held Poynton ;
and it is exceedingly probable that the Manor was annexed to the
Honour of Montgomery as early as the reign of Henry I. Under
the Lords of Montgomery, Poynton was held by a race of Feoffees^
who took their name from the place. The earliest whom I can
mention of this family was —
Roger de Penniton^ who attests a Deed of the Lord of High
Ercall at the very close of the twelfth century.
Philip de Peninton is found attesting several local Deeds be-
tween the years 1200 and 1212. In two instances Hamo de Penin-
ton (probably his brother) is his fellow- witness. Matilda widow of
Roger de Peninton is found suing PhiUp de Peninton, for her dower,
after an interval of at least fifteen years from what I take to have
been the period of her husband's decease. She sued him at the
Assizes of November 1221, for thirds of one carucate and 1^ virgates,
* Dametdai/, fo. 259, b, 2.
IX. 1
-I. ■ «_
POYNTON.
2 gardens^ and a Fishery^ in Peninton. To this Philip pleaded that
the Plaintiff already held two half-virgates in Peninton, and a mes-
suage and something else in Ercall, as the dower wherein she had
been endowed at the Monastery-Gate (when married). He offered
proof of this, but she, not denying it, was nonsuited.^ From his
attestation of Deeds we may suppose Philip de Peninton (I.) to
have been living in 1240.
Stephen de Peninton, probably his successor, occurs as a wit-
ness in August 1245, and again about 1250. He was apparently
deceased in 1255, leaving a son or brother, or nephew, named Philip,
in minority. The Bradford Hundred-Roll of that date states as
follows. —
'' Pevinton is a hide and half, and pays 6d. motfee and 6d. stret-
ward, Philip de Pevinton is Lord of Pevinton, and is in the custody
of his mother, by purchase from William de Cantilupe (the late
Lord of the Honour of Montgomery). And it is of William de
Cantilupe^s fee, and is held by an annual rent of a pair of gilt spurs,
payable at Easter, to William de Cantilupe. It does no suit to
County or Hundred.''^
I cannot determine whether —
Philip de Pevinton, who sat as a Juror for Bradford Hundred
at the Assizes of 1272, was identical with the aforesaid Minor, or
was his son. The latter seems improbable, because a Minor in
1255 will hardly have had a son of full age in 1272. Assuming
then that the two were identical, we learn further that this second
Philip de Penington was son of a former Philip ; for at the Assizes
of 1272, it was found that Philip de Penynton had died seized of a
messuage in Ercall, now held by John de Ercalu, and that Philip,
son and heir of the said Philip, was now entitled to hold the same
under the said John.^ I find this second Philip de Peninton
as Juror or witness on very many occasions, viz. in 1274, 1276,
1277, 1292, and 1298. He occurs also as one of the Verderers of
the Shropshire Forests in 1292 and 1296. Cotemporary with him
was one Robert de Peninton (perhaps his brother) whom we have
seen attesting a Deed about 127O-80>
In Easter Term 1284 Milisent, sister and coheir of George de
Cantilupe, was suing the various tenants of her purparty in her late
Brother's Barony, for their services. Among others she sued Philip
* Ataize RoU^ 6 Hen. III., m. 5, dorto.
> Uot. Hundred. II. 56.
' Attizes, 56 Hen. III., m. 8 dorto.
Damages of 6s. Bd, were given against
John de Ercalu.
* Supra> Vol. VII. p. 281.
POTNTON.
de Peninton for half a knight's-fee in Peninton. At length in
Hilary Term 1288 Philip de Penynton acknowledged his obligation
to MiUsent de Montalt, — bo called with reference to her first hus-
band.^
Meantime the Feodaries of 1284-6 specify Philip de Penynton's
tenure to be nnder Milisent la Zuche, and state her to hold it of
the Fee of Montgomery^ bat the service dne thereon is not men-
tioned. .
Between the years 1272 and 1284 Philip^ Lord of Penynton^
gave to Haghmon Abbey two meadows [Overmedewe and Nether*
medewe) and five seylions in Penynton. Witnesses, John de Ercalwe,
John fitz Aer, Robert Corbet, knights.*
On Jnly 8, 1319, we have a Deed attested by three brothers, —
Geoffrey, John, and Philip, de Peninton.* Of these, probably the
sons of Philip de Peninton (II.), —
Geoffrey de Peninton was undoubtedly the eldest, and Lord
of Foynton. As Greof&ey de Penynton he stands first witness to
an Ercall Deed of February 14, 1323. Before the year 1828
GeoflBrey had been succeeded by his son and heir, —
Philip be Peninton (III.). On May 25, 1334, Philip de Penin-
ton releases to Nicholas, Abbot of Haghmon, a parcel of land in
Haghmon Wood. Witnesses, Sir WiUiam de Erkalewe, Sir Robert
Corbet of Moreton, knights ; and Master Robert de Preston.^
By a Deed variously dated on June 12 and June 24, 1334,
Nicholas, Abbot of Haghmon, demises to Philip fitz Geoffirey, Lord
of Penynton, a parcel of waste land, for a rent of 2d. in perpe-
tuity.
On March 26, 1340, Philip, son of Geoffrey de Penynton, releases
to the same Abbot his right in 4^ acres of land at Upton. Wit-
nesses, Roger Trumwin, John de Withiforde, John Malveysin, and
Stephen de Lee. Nicholas de Harley, Clerk, and John Grabbe
are the Attorneys, deputed to give the Abbot seizin.^
All I shall say further of this succession is that Philip de Penin-
ton (III.) was living in 1349.*
PoTNTON Chafel. Foynton is in the Parish of High Ercall.
An earlier Plea*BoU (of Hilaxy Term,
1283) makes Joht^ de Fenmngtoii to be
Tenant of half a fee assigned to Hilisen
la Zoache. The Christian name is prob-
ablj enoneoas.
> Haoghmond Chartulaiy, TU. Feyn-
ton. In Jane 1327, the Abbot demises
these meadows " on the Biver Boden*' to
John and Bichord, sons of William Brid,
for their lives, at a rent of 6s. Sd.
» Supra, Vol. VH. p. 282.
^ '* Hanghmond Chaitulary, fo. 79.
• Vide supra, Vol. VIII. p. 288.
4
UPPINOTON.
ItB ancient Chapel must be taken therefore as an affiliation of Ercall
Churchy founded by the Lords of the Manor, and remaining in
their presentation. It has been disused for ages^ but its west end
is still visible as part of a stable.
The early history of Poynton Chapel is confined to the names of
a few Incumbents and Patrons. —
JoHN^ Rector of Penynton^ died March 7^ 1328; and on April
22, following —
RicHABD DE Brewod, Chaplain, was instituted to this Chapel.
Patron, — Philip Lord of Penynton. Richard^ Rector of Pevynton,
died about August 10, 1349 (probably of the Pestilence). On
January 16, 1350—
John de Upton, Priest, was admitted. Patron, Philip de Pe-
nynton.
Roger, Rector of Pevynton, resigned in 1370 ; and on May 29
of that year —
Hamund de la More was instituted at presentation of Dame
Isolda Lady of Pevynton. He resigned in 1388. On May 25 of
that year —
John db Btriton, Priest, was instituted to this Free Chapel, at
presentation of Philip de Williley.
IMngton.
Some Saxon Uffa will have established this settlement. The
name Uffington is in fiill, the town of the children of Uffa. In
Edward the Confessor's time the Manor was held in severalty by
two Saxons, Genut and Elveva.^ At the Conquest of Mercia Earl
Roger bestowed it on his follower, Helgot. Hence Domesday says,
— " The same Helgot holds Ofitone. Genut and Elveva held it, for
two Manors, and were free. Here are v hides, geldable. There is
arable land for xii ox-teams. In demesne there is a team and half,
with III male and mi female Serfs; and (there are) iii Villains,
II Boors, and ii Frenchmen, with ii teams. Here is half a league
^ It is singular that the same Qemut
and Elveta appear to have had shares in
the distant Manor of Stantune, and there
also to hare made way for Helgot, and for
the Oastle, to which he gare a name (su-
pra. Vol. lY. p. 51).
UPPINGTON. 5
of wood. The value of the Manor in Bang Edward's time was 30*.
{per ammm). Now it is of the same value.^'^
Helgot's further connection with Uffington is shown in his grant
otMoor, and of a Fishery in the Severn, to Shrewsbury Abbey. This
was probably soon after Domesday and in the time of Earl Roger.
'The Charters of Henry I. and Stephen both particularize the
grant, explaining that Mora was near the Biver Severn, and that it
was called Mora with reference to a small wood adjacent thereto.
This etymology shows perhaps that the Charter which embodied it
was drawn up by a Norman Monk : for the primitive meaning of
the Saxon word, Mor, is waste-land, either mountain or fen, but
not wood. Stephen's Confirmation specifies Helgot's gift to have
been a hide of land. We shall see that, though Monkmoor was
detached from UfSngton, both physically by the River Severn, and
manorially by Helgot's grant, yet Uffington putatively retained its
Domesday hidage in the 13th century.
I have spoken of Richard de la Mare, himself or his wife a de-
scendant of Helgot, and living in the reign of Stephen or of Henry
II.' This Richard, though Ancestor of the late Lords of Holgate,
was only a Feoffee and Relation of the earlier Barons. In fact he
held Uffington under them.
The Confirmation of Pope Alexander III. to Haghmon Abbey
bears date May 14, 1172. It enumerates the following grants of
Richard de la Mare and Robert his son, viz. (1) the mill of Pune-
lege, (2) half a virgate and one noke in Uffirdon, and (3) LedeU
acre, which was between the boundaries of Sundre (Sundom) and
Uffington.
One of Henry II.'s earliest Confirmations to Haghmon alludes
incidentally to the Abbot's Tenants at Offinton. This adds a much
higher antiquity to Richard de la Mare's grant than I could other-
wise establish.. The Charter shall be more fully described under
Astley. Another Confirmation of the same King recites that '' Ro-
bert de la Mara had given to the Abbey one mansure in the vill
of Offinton, with the Mill of Pimbeleg, which land and Mill his
&ther had previously given to the Canons.''^ Pimley Mill was, I
should observe, in Uffington Manor. I have shown elsewhere how
the Haughmond Canons improved Richard de la Mare's gift by ob-
taining the Pimley side of the stream.^
I need not repeat the circumstances of Robert de la Mare's death
> Domesday^ fo. 258, b, 1. I ' Haughmond ChartuUiy, iTo. 166, b.
' Supra, Vol. IV. p. 57. I * Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 304, 806.
6 UFPINGTON.
at Benevento in 1192.^ I will now give the curious and authentic
document wherein the dying Crusader tells his own story and be-
queaths the whole of Uffington to Haughmond Abbey. — Reverendis
in Christo patribus et dominis A.^ Dei gratid Sancti Johannis Ago-
manni Abbati, totique yusdem ecclesuB CofwerUui, Roberttis de Mara
salutem in Domino. Universitati vestra notumfdcio quod rediens a
partUms Iherosolimitanis veni Befieventum, ibique gravi ipfirmitate
detentiM, dum adhuc sanam et claram haberem memoriam, pro re-
medio aninuB mea et ancessorum meorum, legitimo testamento, vobis et
ecclesue legavi, dedi, et concesH, in presentid plurimorum Jwminam,
villam Offitonam, cum omnibus pertinenciis suUy videlicet terris, aquis,
pratis, et nemoribus, inperpetuum pacifice possidendam, et de ed, no-
mine ecclesue vestra, Alanum de Mara, consanguineum meum inves-
tivi. Utautem hac mea donacio rata habeatur in posterum etfirma,
presentem car tarn indefactam sigillo meo et subscripcione testium ro-
boravi. + Ego Martinus frater et Preceptor domUs Hospitalis sitte et
(read in) Benevento {snpflj subscripsij + Ego Adam Confrater pre-
dicta domUs (supply subscripsi) .
" Agnes de la Mare daughter and heir of Robert de la Mare^ with
consent of her heirs^ Thomas and Robert^ and for the souls of her
father^ her mother^ and her husband^ Robert Mauduthj confirmed
the above gift of her Father to Haghmon, quit of all services, and
as freely as her said Father had held it. Witnesses^ William fitz
Alan^ William des Botereus, John le Strange/'
The significancies of the last Deed have been already stated/ as
well as the fact that Agnes de la Mare^ when^ in 1194^ she became
the wife of a second husband^ Ralph de Ardem^ wished to nullify
her previous grant. This led to a lawsuit^ indicated by the follow-
ing entries on the Plea- Rolls. —
October27^ 1194^ Aunies de la Mare appoints Ralph de Har-
dem^ her husband^ to be her Attorney in a suit of land against the
Canons of Hagemont. Richard Abbot of Hagemon essoigns his at-
tendance in his suit against Ralph de Ardern^ by Norman de Hage-
man.^
November 16^ 1194. The Abbot again essoigns his attendance
on the ground of illness at Hageman. The suit is described as
» Supra, Vol. IV. p. 58.
* Tlie letter A. iniiBt not be taken as
the initial letter of the existing Abbot's
name ; bat as a general term, indicating
any Abbot who might be in office ; just
as we now use oolloquiaUy the letters A.
and B. It is probable that the then
Abbot's name was Richard. Alured had
been dead at least ten years (vide Vol.
VII. p. 299).
• Supra, Vol. IV. p. 59.
* Hot. Cur. Reffist I. 18, 103.
UPFTNOTON. 7
against Ralph de Arden and Agnes his wife. Walter Hageman and
Richard Godacre are the Abbotts Essoignors.*
A Fine, levied on February 14, 1195, purports to be '^between
the Abbot of Haghmon and Thomas de la Mare' (Tenants), and
Ralph de Ardem and Agnes his wife (Pli^ntiffs), of the vill of UfiS-
tone which the Canons of Haghmon had, by gift of Robert, father of
the said Agnes, and which gift had been confirmed by Agnes when
a Widow. Ralph and Agnes now quitclaim the premises, receiving
40 merks from the Abbot."
Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury (he was now Chief- Justice of
England) recites in a formal document Robert de la Mare^s bequest
to "Abbot A."; — Agnes's confirmation thereof, when a widow; —
her remarriage to Ardem, the strifes which ensued with the Abbey,
and the above Fine. The Archbishop now "perpetuates the said
settlement by his own authority and reduces It to writing. Wit-
nesses, Gteoflfrey de Bocland," &c.
I have shown a probability that Thomas, eldest son of Robert
Mauduit and Agnes de la Mare, came of age about 1203-4.^ That
may well be the date of a Deed whereby " Thomas Maudut son of
Robert Maudut confirmed the donation which Robert de la Mare
his grandfather, and Agnes his mother, made to Hagmon Abbey of
all their land in Offitone.''
The Abbot and Canons allowed that the " Grantor and his heirs
should always have one Canon in the Abbey for the souls' health of
the Grantor, his Ancestors, and his heirs : so that on the decease of
every such Canon another should continuously be substituted in his
room. Witnesses, William fitz Alan, John le Strange.'^
Subsequently Thomas Mauduit, in the presence of William and
Robert his brothers, released the Abbey from the above obligation
to maintain a Canon of his selection. In future he would require
nothing but the masses and prayers of the Convent.
We may now follow the history of Uffington as an estate of
Haughmond Abbey, but still held under the Barons of Holgate.
The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255, says as follows.—" The Abbot
of Haweman holds the vill of Offinton, by gift of Robert de la
Mare, and in frank almoign, of William Mauduit's Barony of
Castle Holegod. The Manor does no suit to County or lesser
Hundred- Court, but only to the Great Hundred-Court, twice yearly
I Bot. Cur. Eeffit, Vol. I. page 121.
' Thomas de la Mare had probably been
Tenant or Feoffee of Robert de la Mare,
and now stood in the same relation to the
Abbot of Haughmond.
» Supra, Vol. IV. p. 62.
8
TJFFINGTON.
at the Sheriff s-Tovm. It is five hides. It pays 8*. for motfee ;
nothing for stretward. Half an acre of assart is in the Forest of
Haweman and the Manor pays therefore \\d, yearly to the King/'^
When the Knights-Templars were seized of the Barony of Hol-
gate it seems that they withdrew all such snit as Uffington had
owed to Bradford Hundred. This fact was stated in an Inquest,
which I have before quoted.* The Bradford Tenure- Roll (about
1285) says that *' the Abbot of Haughmond holds the vill of Uffyn-
ton in free alms/' and that '^ the vill was of the fee of Castle Hole-
god and used to be geldable ; but the Templars changed its status,
by attracting it to their Liberty of Castle Holegod, which Liberty
Robert Bumell Bishop of Bath now holds.''
The Taxation of 1291 values the Abbot of Haghmon's temporali-
ties at UfTeton as foUows. —
Two carucates of land, worth yearly .... £1 10
Assized rents, producing yearly 18
A certain meadow, worth yearly 10
£2 9 08
At the Assizes of 1292, the Bradford Jurors represented how King
Henry III. had been seized of 3^. per annum for the stretward and
motfee of Ofiynton, and how the said due had been withdrawn by
the Abbot of Hawemon. The Abbot appeared and stated that on
entering office he found no such burden on the vill. The King
however recovered the due and its arrears.
The Abbot was further questioned for having withdrawn the
Hundred-suits of Walcot and Uffinton, 12 years back. The Crown
recovered the Suit of the Sheriff s-Toum, worth 2«. per annum^ and
24^. for arrears thereof: but the Abbot proved that the Crown had
never been seized of the lesser suit ; viz. that due every third week
to the Hundred-Court.*
This, or a similar, prosecution about the Suits of Bradford Hun-
dred is somewhat garbled in the Haughmond Chartulary. There it
would appear that the Abbot got a dismissal sine die on both points,
viz. his liability to attend the greater, as well as the lesser. Hun-
dred Courts.
Another document iu the same Chartulary is perhaps rather an
explanation than a falsification of the Plea-Roll. It states that at
the Assizes of 1292 '^ Gilbert, Abbot of Haghmon, procured that
> HoU ffundred. U. 67.
2 Supra, Vol. VI. p. 217, note 12.
> Pope Nich. TaxaHon, p. 260.
^ PlacUa Corona^ 20 Edw. I., m. 15.
THE CHAPEL. 9
two appearances, which he had been used to make yearly at Castle
Holgot for the vill of Offinton^ should be adjudicated to Bradford
Hundred/'
The Vdkr of 1534-5^ gives the Abbot of Haghmond no less than
£37. 9s. 6d. of assized rents in Ufiyngton. He still paid stretward
and motfee to the Crown for the viU, but the charge was now 9s, dd.
per annum. To Richard Colfox^ Bailiffof Ufiyngton and Muryden,
he paid a salary of 4/Os. per annum.^
As Undertenants in Uffington^ I may name Richard fitz Ra-
nulf of Huffiton and his wife Edith^ who^ in February 1256^ enfeoff
one Simon fitz Grervase of Cotes in 3 acres at Cotes (Coton Hill).
Also there was a Walter Cresset of Uffington^ living in 1339 and
1349^ but who^ as well as some other Tenants here^ has been men-
tioned elsewhere.
UFFINaTON CHAPEL.
Uffington Manor was originally in the Shrewsbury Parish of St.
Alkmund, which^ as I have before observed^^ included Sundorn also.
I should attribute the foundation of a Chapel here to the De la
Mares or to the ancient Chapter of St. Alkmund, rather than to
the later representatives of either party. That is neither the Canons
of Haughmond, as Lords of the Manor^ nor the Canons of Lilies-
hall^ as Impropriators of St. Alkmund's Churchy were likely to have
founded this district-chapel.
Whenever founded^ this Chapel remained for centuries with all
the features of an ajBSliation of St. Alkmund's.
The Abbot of LiUeshall had the Great-Tithes of Uffington ; and
the Chapel was of his Advowson^ as Rector of St. Alkmund's.
Much disputation seems to have existed between the Abbeys of
LiUeshall and Haughmond with respect to certain tithes of Uffing-
ton.' Haughmond, it will be remembered^ was exempted by Papal
Privileges from paying tithes on its novalia, and its working cattle.
Between the years 1220 and 1250^ LiUeshall quitclaims to Haugh-
mond the smaU-tithes of aU animals which Haughmond had in the
viU of Uffinton^ also the tithes of Assarts^ Vivaries^ and Mills/ then
existing. This settlement was made in the presence of the Abbot
1 l^a^or JroeZtfMOfeicM, m. 192, 193.
» Snpra, VoL VII. p. 280.
> Haughmond ChftrtulArj, fos. 2l7-'b,
uid 218.
* This aUudes to Pimley Mill and the
farm which had been added thereto by the
IX.
Oanons of Haughmond. The Mill itself
was originally in Uffington Manor (supra,
VoL YII. p. 804), and I suppose its pre-
cinct had come to be so reputed. Hence
the Abbot of LilleshaU's title to deal
with the tithes.
2
10
UFFINQTON.
and Prior of Shrewsbury, the Prior of Wombridge, and GeoflErey
Griffin.
Another, and, I think, later arrangement between the two
Houses, divides the tithes of nearly thirty tenements and gardens,
which all went under the name of assarts. In some cases Haugh-
mond takes two-thirds, and Lilleshall one-third, of the said tithes.
In other cases, Haughmond and Lilleshall respectively take the
whole tithes.
On September 9, 1478, Robert, Abbot of Lilleshull, and John,
Abbot of Haghmon, came to another kind of agreement on this
subject. The former now gave to the latter a 99 years' lease of all
tithes, oblations, fruits, and profits, which belonged to the Paro-
chial Chapel of Abbot John^s vill of Uffinton, and also of all tithes,
&c., of the same Abbot's ferm or Grange of Pimley, except the
tithes of such meadows and assarts as already belonged rightfully
to Haughmond. The rent reserved to Lilleshall was 40*. per an-
num, and the Abbot bound his Convent to renew the lease, under a
penalty of £9. Besides paying this rent, the Abbot of Haughmond
was to provide a Chaplain, secular or regular, to serve Uffington
Chapel, and to administer the sacraments to the Parishioners as
heretofore. Also he was to be responsible for all other dues belong-
ing to the said Chapel except a portion or pension, " if there was
one,'' due to the Parish Church of Holgate.^
The Valor of 1534-5 does not recognize the existence of Uffing-
ton Chapel ; neither do the Abbots of Lilleshall and Haughmond
include, in their returns of income and expenditure, any notice of
the above transaction.
As to Early Incumbents of Uffington, we need not, after what
has been said above, look to the Diocesan Registers for any evi-
dence of their succession. In the present instance, however, we
have the means of showing how such Cures were provided for, when
the Diocesan Bishop did not, or could not, exercise any supervision.
The Abbot of Lilleshall, as Rector of St. Alkmund, appointed whom
he would to be Chaplain of Uffington, or what was worse, sold the
1 This looks as if Uffington Chapel had
been founded by some ancient Lord of
Holgate, who had charged it with a pen-
sion to the once Collegiate Church of Hoi-
gate. The pension was apparently obso-
lete, or nearly so, at the date of the aboTe
Lease ; and I find no other mention of it.
I think little of the possibility that
Bishop BumeU, while Lord of Holgate,
may have chaiged Uffington with this pen-
sion. The case of Leighton (Vol. YII. p.
338) is not analogous; for the Bishop
was not Patron of Uffington, as he was of
Leighton.
WOODCOT£. 1 1
appointment to any Fermor or Mtddle-man who might be willing
to trade in such matters.
One document will prove this. We have seen a certain Herbert
de Etingham^ Chaplain, attesting certain grants to Wombridge
Priory about the year 1235.^
A Deed in the Lilleshall Chartulary acknowledges the terms on
which " Herbert de Ettingeham, Chaplain, had received from the
Abbot and Convent of Lilleshull their Chapel of Uflinton, to farm
for the whole term of his life. He will pay the Abbot an annual
rent of 2 merks for the same. Any right pertaining to the Mother-
Church of St. Alkmund is to be preserved. If the Lessee neglect
to pay his rent at stated terms, the penalty is to be one merk. He
win sustain all burdens of the Chapel, temporal and spiritual, and
will provide for its services."
How the latter duty was performed we need not inquire.
StSooHeote.
This was one of the Manors which Domesday records to have
been held by Robert fitz Tetbald under the Norman Earl. —
" The same Robert holds Udecote, and Tochi holds it of him.
Aluric held it (in Saxon times) . Here are iii hides. In demesne
there is one ox-team; and there are ii Neatherds, i Villain, iii
Boors, and iii Freemen, with two teams amongst them all; and
still there is room for three additional teams. The Manor was
worth (in Saxon times) 20*. {per annum). Now it is worth 10«."*
Of the Saxon Tochi I shall have more to say hereafter.
A reperusal of what I have said under Kemberton* will show
how Robert fitz Tetbald^s Seigneury at Woodcote passed, with his
Sussex Honour of Petworth, to Josceline de Lovain, and so to the
House of Percy. It was an extraordinary transition for a Shrop-
shire Manor ; but it enables us to enter on the list of Shropshire
Feudatories one of the greatest of England's historic names.
In the twelfth century Percy's Tenant at Woodcote was —
» Supra, pp. 163, 168, 169. | » Supra, Vol. IH. pp. 1, 2.
» JDoinetday, fo. 266, b, 2. I * Supra, Vol. II. p. 169.
1 2 WOODCOTE.
Richard de Woodcote. As Richard Wudecote he stands wit-
ness to a Deed of uncertain but ancient date, which I have quoted
under Hatton.^ The Pipe-Roll of 1176 tells how Richard de Wude-
cote had been amerced £2 for not producing his brother Roger to
undergo trial.
All that I can say further of Richard de Woodcote is, that he
had a daughter, Avelina, to whom, on her marriage with Adam de
Doditon, he gave certain field-land in the Abbey Forgate of Shrews-
bury.^ The said Avelina had also a daughter Hawise, who became
wife of Adam son of Adam de Chetwynd.
Robert de Woodcote (I.) was probably son and heir of Richard.
Had he not been so, he would not have succeeded to Woodcote in
preference to Richard^s other descendants. Ri)bert de Woodcote's
earliest appearance is about the year 1191, when we have seen that
he had disseized another of a tenement at Cheswell, near Longford.^
On November 24, 1194, Robert de Wodecot was one of three
Knights who appeared at Westminster as Visor in a Shropshire
Suit already described.* The suit whereby, in 1200-1203, he en-
deavoured to obtain Aston Boterell has been also alluded to.'^ It
convinces me that Robert de Woodcote was descended from Tochi
or Tochil, the Domesday Lord of both Woodcote and Aston ; and
perhaps we may further conclude that Tochi was akin to Aluric or
Elric, the previous Saxon Lord of both Manors.
At the Assizes of 1203 Robert de Wodecot was one of the
Knights empanelled in causes of Grand-Assize. At this time Ave-
lina de Dutdinton,' his presumed sister, was a widow, for she es»
soigned her attendance at these Assizes.
Within fifteen years, as I think, of this time, Robert de Wode-
cote stands first witness of a Deed whereby Avelina, formerly wife
of Adam de Doditun, gives to Adam, son of Adam de Chetwinde,
in frank marriage with Hawise her daughter^ a rent of 12d. receiv-
able yearly from land held by Stephen de Hawemag, together with
a full half of that field-land in Monks-Foriete (Shrewsbury), which
Richard de Wodecote, Avelina's father, had given to herself, on her
marriage with the aforesaid Adam (de Doditun). The other wit-
nesses of this Deed are Adam de Brunton (of Longford) and Alan
fitz Jordan (of Shrewsbury).*
About the year 1215 Thomas de Costantyn grants to Robert de
» Supra, VoL II. p. 169.
« Salop Chartulary, No. 177.
» Supra, p. 106.
♦ Supra, Vol. I. p. 47.
* Supra, Vol. I. 224.
« Salop Ohartulary, No. 177.
WOODCOTE.
13
Wodecote, for 17 merks paid down^ and for a rent of I2d., certain
land and wood^ which (from the very garbled transcript of the Deed
supplied by the Wombridge Chartulary) I- infer to have lain be-
tween Rushton and Eaton Ck)n8tantine. This Deed has the attes-
tations of Robert de Terroys (perhaps Teneraye), Hugh de Upinton,
and Robert de Stanton.^
About the same time^ Robert de Wodeootte stands first witness
of a Deed which I have quoted under Tibberton.^
Robert de Woodcote (I.) probably died about the year 1220; at
least we have had mention in November 1221 of his widow Milisent
and his successor Robert.' His grant to Lilleshall Abbey must be
taken as a closing act of his life^ seeing that it was accompanied by
a bequest of his body, in burial. It was of certajn land in Saker-
lawe (Shakerley) which the Grantor seems to have inherited firom
his Uncle {avunctUo) Robert, who had had it by the feoffment of
Sir Richard de Beaumeys. The services due to the Lord of the
Fee are reserved.*
Mi LIS ANT, wife and widow of Robert de Wodecote (I.), was
probably an heiress. In her widowhood and liege power, for the
souls' health of herself, her ancestors, and successors, she gave to
LilleshuU Abbey, together with her body (in burial), a virgate of
land in Horselawe, one noke of which was held by Adam White.
Robert de Wodecote (II.) > calling himself ''son and heir of
Robert de Wudechot,'' confirmed this grant of a virgate in Horse-
lawe, reserving the scutage assessable thereon, unless it should
appear that the land had been freed of scutage under the franchises
of LilleshuU Abbey. This Confirmation, the said Robert handed
over to the Canons in the full County-Court of Stafford in the time
of that " noble personage, Henry de Audley, then Sheriff.^'* This
notification serves to date the deed as having passed either between
1218 and 1220 or else between 1227 and 1232. I prefer the last
limits, because it seems probable that the Confirmation passed
after Milisant de Woodcote's death, and she was living in 1221.
Orslow, I should observe, was a member of Church-Eaton
(Staffordshire). Hence we hear also of a Charter by Sir Adam de
Brimton, Knight, Lord of Eyton, confirming Milisant de Wood-
cote^s grant.
Between the years 1220 and 1224, Robert, son of Robert de
1 Chartulary, TU. Upinton, No. OXIY.
3 Supra, VoL VHI. p. 47.
* Supra, Vol. VII. p. 836.
* MonoiHoon, Tl, 26^ Num. XIII.
(Vide supra, Vol. II. p. 176.)
* Lilleshall Chartulary, fo. 64.
14 WOODCOTE.
Wodecote^ for the souls^ health of his Father^ Robert, his Mother^
Milisant, himself, his wife, his ancestors, and successors, gave to
Wombridge Priory the land (near Bushton) which his Father had
purchased from Sir Thomas de Constantine, the Canons being bound
to pay the reserved rent of 12d. to the said Sir Thomas. Wit-
nesses, Richard de Leyghton, Robert de Brocton, Adam de Cherle-
ton, &e.^
Also between 1220 and 1224, Thomas de Constantyn gave to
Wombridge the whole wood with its appiu*tenances, which he had
sold to Sir Robert de Wodecotte, so that the Canons pay the
Grantor and his heirs 1:2^. yearly. Witnesses, Baldwin de Hodnet,
Hugh Forester (of Solas, I presume), William de Hedley.^
About the year 1241, Robert de Wodecote was second of the
Jurors who decided the lands of LilleshuU Abbey not to be liable
to the custom of canine eapeditation. Again in 1249 we have
Robert de Wodecot as Foreman of a Leegomery Inquest, and about
1250 we have him attesting Geofirey Griffin's grant of Howie to
the Abbeys of Lilleshull and Haughmond. I am nearly sure that
about this time there was a step in the succession of the Lords of
Woodcote.' At all events, I venture to state that it was —
Robert de Woodcotb (III.)> ^bo, in his grant to Buildwas
Abbey about 1253, styles himself, " Robert, son of Robert de
Wodecote.^'
The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255 describes Wodecot as a
Manor of three hides, and as paying \2d. (yearly) for motfee, and
12rf. for stretward. " Robert (de Wodecot) was Lord of the Vill,
holding it of the fee of Henry de Persy, and doing due suit to
County- and Himdred. The Manor was geldable."^
Robert de Woodcote (III.) seems to have had a sister married
to Michael de Morton. To Michael, son of the said Michael, and
therefore his own Nephew, Robert de Woodcote sold the fee-simple
of Eye, but, as we shall see, without barring the dower of his wife,
Isabella.
All that I shall say further of the third Robert de Woodcote,
is, that, being deceased on May 26, 1278, a Writ of Dieni clatisit
*•' Wombridge Chartulary, TU. XJpin-
ton, No8. CXV. OXIIJ.
' This idea is confirmed by the Foreet-
BoU of 1262. Robert de Woodcote and
another were Agistators of the Hayes of
Wellington and Morf^ and so responsible
for the Autumnal pannage of the years
1249-1253, inclusire. But in February
1262, they being dead, their heirs had to
answer for their receipts. I infer that
Robert de Woodcote (II.) died about
1253. Robert de Woodcote of 1262 is
expressly named as his son and heir.
* Sot. Hundred. II. 56.
WOODCOTB. 15
issued on the occasion. The Inquest which followed reported that
he had held nothing in capite, but had held all his lands of Henry
de Perci^ by an annual rent of lOv. The said lands were valued at
30^. 8d. per annum. Thomas^ son and heir of the deceased^ was
found to be 23 years of age and more.^
It is probable that Thomas de Woodcote alienated the mesne-
interest of all his estates to William Kondulf^ a thriving Burgess
of Newport. John and Philip de Wodecote, who appear on an
Edgmond Inquest in January 1283, were probably Cadets or
Undertenants.
William Bondult of Newport, with whom I now proceed, occurs
on general and local Juries in 1283, 1290, 1292, 1296, 1300, and
1302. The Feodary of 1284 says that '' William Bandulfe holds
the vills of Wodecote and Eye of Henry de Percy, who holds of
the King in capiie.'^ The nearly cotemporary Tenure-Eoll of Brad-
ford Hundred repeats this information, adding, that Michael de
Morton was William Rondulf's Feoffee as regarded the vill of Eye.
Of this vill I shall speak elsewhere.
William Rondulf had several sons, of whom I shall here mention
Geoffrey and Simon. Geoffirey, the eldest, had even in his Father's
lifetime attained a high position as a Burgess of Shrewsbury. He
occurs from 1288 to 1323 in various capacities. He was in office
as Bailiff of Shrewsbury six times in and between the years 1290
and 1323. He was returned as a Burgess of Parliament for the
same town no less than nine times in and between the years 1295
and 1318. On the last occasion Simon Rondulf (his brother) was
one of his Manucaptors.
It appears that the third Robert de Woodcote had another sister,
Helen, whom he had enfeoffed in a parcel of land at Woodcote.
About the year 1290 '' Helena, daughter of Robert, formerly Lord
of Wodecote, gives to Simon, son of WiUiam Rondulf of Neuport
a parcel of land in the field of Wodecote, the Grantee performing
such homage and service as were stipulated for in the Charter
which she (Helena) had from her brother Robert. Witnesses,
William Rondulf of Neuport, William, son of Michael de Morton,
and John, his brother.'^'
William de Morton, the second witness of the above Deed, had a
son Edmund, between whom and Geoffrey Rondulf there arose much
litigation about Woodcote. I can teU little about the proceedings;
but it was probably before the year 1316 that Edmund, son of
1 Inqm$itioni, 6 Edw. I., No. 12. > I^etoport Evidences.
16 THE EtB.
William de Morton, recovcTed, by process of law, two-thirds of the
Manor of Woodcote against Oeoffrey Bondulf.^ Hence it came, I
presume, that in the Nomina Villarum of 1316 Edmund de Morton
is set down as Lord of Woodcote.
It further appears that, relying on the above sentence in his
favour, Edmund de Morton disseized Geofirey Rondulf of certain
parcels of Woodcote which proved to be not included in the above
two-thirds.
Bondulf hereupon brought a second action, and in Hilary Term
1322 recovered the following parcels in the Manor of Wodecote
juxta Hetkull, viz. 2 messuages, 1 Water-Mill, 1 virgate, and 30
acres of land, and a piece of ground measuring 300 perches by 200
perches, which were no parcel of those two-thirds of the Manor to
which Morton was entitled.'
Woodcote Chapel. This Chapel has architectural features,
which prove it to have been founded at least as early as the 12th
century. Its subjection to the Mother-Church of Sheriff Hales, a
status which it still retains, naturally obscures its early history. Its
Incumbents were the Vicars of Sheriff Hales, who probably served
it by Deputy. The said Vicars were themselves presented by the
Prior of Ware, or by some other Proctor of the Abbot of St.
Evroult of Uticum,* who was Impropriator of Sheriff Hales.
Parochially Woodcote was in the Archdeaconry of Stafford, and
the Deanery of Lapley and Trysull.
CJe €^t.
The Domesday notice of Woodcote is immediately succeeded by
the following supplementary entry, in paler ink than the body of
the Record. —
^' The same Bobert (fitz Tetbald) holds a Manor of one virgate
of land, and Tochi holds it of him. It is in the same Hundred
(Becordin). The arable land is that of one ox-team. Here are
one Villain and ii Serfs, and they have nothing (i. e. no team-
power). The Manor used to be worth 5«. yearly.''
> • « Abhrev. FiacUorum, p. 889. ' Yid© iupra, Vol. VII. p. 207.
THB EYE.
17
There is little difficulty in identifying this Manor. West of
Leightou and South of Eaton Constantine the River Severn forms
three sides of a square. The land thus enclosed is now known as
the Eye Farm. This was Robert fitz Tetbald's anonymous Manor,
and from him the Seigneury, like that of Woodcote, passed to
Percy. So also Tochi's tenancy passed to the Woodcotes ; and it
was their tenure of Eye which brought the Woodcotes into this
neighbourhood, and induced them to make those purchases iu
Leightou and Eaton Constantine which have already been de-
scribed.
Robert de Woodcote (III.) sold Eye (that is the fee-simple) to
his Nephew Michael, — son of Michael de Moreton, by * * * de
Woodcote : but on the said Robertas death (in 1278), his widow,
Tsabel, seems to have claimed dower in Eye. So I interpret a
Deed whereby it was agreed between " Michael, son of Michael de
Morton and Dame Ysabella, late wife of Robert, Lord of Wode-
cote,'' as follows, viz. that Michael conceded and demised to Ysa-
bella, one-third of his land of E, which land he (Michael) formerly
bought of Robert, Lord of Wodecote, his Unde (avunculo) ; — to
hold to Tsabella for life at a rent of one pair of white gloves.
Witnesses, Bertram de Burgo, Michael de Morton, Hugh de
Weston, Richard de Leycton.^
We have seen that the mesne tenure of Eye, like that of Wood-
cote, passed between the years 1278 and 1284 from Thomas de
Woodcote to WiUiam Rondulf of Newport, and that in or about
the year 1285 Michael de Morton was holding Eye under William
Rondulf. The following Deed, which perhaps passed fifteen years
later, I take to be by Richard de Leightou (V). It shows conclu-
sively that the Manor, so continuously mentioned in connection
with Woodcote in other records, and now held by Michael de
Morton, was in fact the Manor of Eye. I give an abstract of the
Deed itself. —
Recardi48 dominus de Leghton concessi Michaeli de Morton et he-
redUnis quod si averia Michaelia pro defectu custoduB evaserint ifffira
clausuram meam de Rudon (videlicet de Spedehelde usque ad Calde-
weUe et de CaldeweUejuxta sepem usque ad comeraim de Middelfeld
qtue est proxima semita qtue ducit de Eye versus le Lode ad inferius
capud de Baxtonebeche de EyeJ, sine aliqud redempcione rejugentur,
quousque predicta placia claudatur. In cujus rei, ^c. Hiis testi-
bus, Magistro Payn de Preston, Johanne de Hauckestan, Philippolde
* Newport Emdeneet.
IX. 3
1 8 WROCKWAllDINE.
Leffhton, Capellano, Henrico de Garmeston, WUUelmo Payn de
Leghton, ^c.^
This grant associates itself with a former Deed already noticed^
and which was drawn up in 1300^ when Sir Richard de Leighton
was contemplating the formation of a Park at Leighton. Several
of the localities named in the present Deed will be found to corre-
spond with the proposed boundaries of Leighton Park.^
SlBrotlttortitne.
The Cambro-British word Wrch signifies, ** that which is high
or round/' The town of Wrexham in North Wales was probably
so called with reference to the mountainous range adjacent. So
too in Shropshire, Wroxeter and Wrockwardine got their names,
one as being a City or Station [castrum) near the Wrekin, the
other as being a worthing, or village, under the same mountain.
In Saxon times, Wrockwardine was a royal Manor, and CapuU of
the Hundred to which it gave a name. Such Manors are usually
if not uniformly found in Domesday to be classified as demesnes of
the Palatine Earl. —
*^ Earl Roger holds Recordine. King Edward held it. To this
Manor belong seven and a half Berewichs. Here are five hides,
geldable. In demesne are iiii ox-teams; and xni Villains, iiii
Boors, a Priest and a Radman have, among them all, xii teams.
Here are viii Neatherds, a Mill of \2a. (annual value), and aWood,
one league long and half a league wide.''
*' The Church of St. Peter holds the Church of this Manor, with
one hide, and thereon it has one ox-team, and another team might
be added. It (this hide) is worth 5«. (per annunC)"
*' Two denarii of the Hundred of Recordin'used in King Edward's
time to belong to this Manor. The Earl (of Merda) had the ter-
cium denarium,^'
" In King Edward's time the Manor used to yield (yearly) £6.
I3s. Sd. Now it pays a ferm of £12. 10s." ^
1 Charter in possession of Mr. George I * Tide supra, ToL Vll. p. 937, note 34.
Morris of Shrewsbury. I ^ Domesday, fo. 263, a, 2.
WROCKWAEDINS. 19
Wrockwardine^ with the exception perhaps of one of its Bere-
wicks (Cherlton)^ reached the hands of Henry 11.^ in the usual
course, as a Manor of Boyal Demesne. Of the severance of
Cherlton from the central Manor I will speak elsewhere. The re-
puted fiscal value of Wrockwardine in 1156 was £14! per annum.
So then, from the year 1156 to the year 1171 inclusive, Wrockwar-
dine may be taken to have annually contributed £14 to that sum
of iE265. 15«. for which the Sheriff was accountable as the Firma
ComUatHs.
In the year 1 172, and while Wrockwardine was thus reputed to
be a Manor of £14 fiscal value. King Henry II. assigned 7 librates,
or one-half thereof, to Roger de Powis, and his brother Jonas.^
This continued till the year 1174 inclusive. In 1175, however,
14 librates, being the whole value of the Manor, were similarly
assigned to the two brethren. We may therefore set down these
favoured Servants of Henry II. as, affcer Kings and Earls, the first
Lords of Wrockwardine. However, their interest here was tem-
porary, and so I shall postpone a fuller account of their career to a
future occasion.
In 1176 and 1177 the Sheriff seems to have made good the pay-
ment of Roger de Powis's share, viz. £7 in each year : but he re-
tained Jonas de Powis's share in hand, '' because the said Jonas
had not as yet brought to the Sheriff the King's Writ,'' authorizing
the payment. In 1178 the King acquitted the Sheriff of this
arrear of £14, that is, made him a present of it; but another £14,
being the whole fiscal value of Wrockwardine for the current year,
was made over to Roger de Powis singly. This annual payment of
£14 yearly to Roger de Powis continued till the year 1186 inclu-
sive; but at Michaelmas 1187 both he and his son, Meredyth,
were dead, the latter having been paid £10. 109. 9d. of the current
year's value of the Manor, and the balance (£3. 6^. Zd,) being ac-
counted for by the Sheriff as due to the Crown. We may conclude
that Meredyth, son of Roger de Powis, died in July 1187.
In ] 188 the Sheriff paid to the Crown £6. %8. Sd. for the year's
issues of Wrockwardine, instead of the ordinary £14 : but the
reason of this is not stated. In 1189 the Sheriff similarly paid
only £7. 13*. 5rf. ; in 1190, 1191, and 1192, he paid £7 yearly,
while £20. I3s. Ad, had been spent in stocking the Manor. In
1193 and 1194 Wrockwardine may be presumed to have yielded
£12 yearly to the Exchequer and £2 to the Canons of Haughmond.
* In terriidaiis. — Et Bogero de Powitei Jonefratriejut VII Hb, in Wrochewurdin.
20 WROCKWARDINE.
The latter was the proportionate value of AUscot Mill, long before
granted to the Canons, but now first alleged in Exchequer accounts
as diminishing the ferm of Wrockwardine by £2. In 1195^ besides
the charge in favour of the Canons, Archbishop Hubert had
authorized the Sheriff to bestow 10 librates in Wrockwardine on
Meurich, another son of Boger de Powis. This continued in 1196,
1197, 1198, and 1199; but in 1200, only half the said income
went to Mewrich de Powis, whilst 6 librates or half a year's value
of the whole Manor (exclusive of Allscote Mill) had been bestowed
on Hamo le Strange. The fact is, that Meurich de Powis died
about May 1200, and nothing in Wrockwardine went to his son
Wrenoc. The latter, as I have shown under Worfidd, received
substantial marks of Royal favour in another quarter.^
Haho le Strange, who was now for a time Lord of Wrockwar-
dine, was a younger brother of John le Strange (II.) of Ness and
Cheswardine. He had been enfeoffed by King John, whilst Earl
of Moreton, in the Leicestershire Manor of Foston. Foston was
one of the estates which WiDiam Peverel of Nottingham had for-
feited to King Henry II., but the Record, which implies that Henry
11. enfeoffed Hamo le Strange therein, is erroneous in more than
one particular.^ On the accession of King John, his previous grant
of Foston to Hamo le Strange did not hold good. Hence in 1199
we find Hamo le Strange fining 40 merks for a reasonable equiva-
lent in lieu of Foston,^ but he not at length obtaining such ex-
change, the debt of 40 merks was cancelled on the Pipe- Roll of
1200 by order of the Barons of the Exchequer. In the latter year
the above Fine was replaced by one of 60 merks, and which was
more specific. It was that the said " Hamo might have the Manor
of Wrocwrthin, late held by Meuric de Powis, with all its stock
and implements, until the King should furnish forth, out of his
escheats, a fair exchange either for Wrocwrthin or for the land
which he had, as Earl, given to Hamo. And when such exchange
should have been completed, Wrocwrthin, with its stock, &c., was
to revert to the King.^^*
In 1201 and 1202 Hamo le Strange pays instalments on his Fine
of 60 merks. In the former year he is entered as entitled to £12,
or the fall fiscal value of the Manor ; in the latter year he had only
had £9. The inference is, that his arrangement about Wrockwar-
dine expired about June 1202. As Hamo was still alive, we may
» Supra, Vol. Til. pp. 106, 107.
3 Testa de Nevill, p. 88.
• • * Oblatay pp. 14, 60. John le Strange
was Bccurity for the last fine.
WBOCKWABDINB.
21
presume that King John had provided for him an equivalent else-
where. In the fiscal year which ended at Michaelmas 1203 —
John lb Strange (II.) fined 60 merks ''to have custody of
Wrockwardine Manor^ formerly held by his brother Hamo^ till the
King should return into England ^ and dispose otherwise thereof/'
Accordingly, in the Pipe-Roll of 1203, the SheriflF discharges
Wrockwardine from the Firma Comitatm in the manner following.
In terris datis, Et Johanm Extraneo xii lib, in terrd de Wrocumr-
din quam ipse custodit per breve Regis, de quibus debet respondere.
And below is John le Strange's private account of his trust. —
Johannes Ewiraneus r. c, de xii lib. de terrd de Wrochwurdin quam
custodit. In ihesauro nichil. Et in perdonis per breve Regis ipsi
Johanm xii lib. Et Quiettis est. So then the King had made this,
his trusty servant, a present of his year's rent. The same thing
followed in the years 1204 and 1205.' In 1209 John le Strange
owed ^48 or four years' arrears, but was excused £24 by Writ
Royal. Subsequent accounts are not very regular, and for half the
year 1215 and the whole of the years 1216 and 1217 there were no
accounts at all. At Michaelmas 1226 John le Strange owed £12
for the current year's /erm of Wrockwardine, and £163 for arrears.
King Henry III. had excused the whole debt, the £12 being ex-
pressly bestowed on Le Strange '' to support him in the King's
service."* Wrockwardine was still however held, subject to the
King's pleasure.
We are now in a condition to understand what is meant in a Roll
of the year 1211, where it is said that " John le Strange holds the
Manor of Wrocwrth'in at ferm, of the Bailiwick {de ballivo) of
King John, and is accustomed to pay £12, with the stock ;"* — that
is, for the Manor and the stock thereon.
In 1227 John le Strange's account of £12 for the year's ferm of
Wrockwardine is duly entered. The King returns it in considera-
tion of the Accountant's ^' good and faithfrd services to King John
and to himself."^ Moreover by Writ, the King pardons all Aiture
1 The King was abBent from May 1201
to December 1203.
' A Writ preserred on the Liberate
BoUs (page 101) and of date about May
1204, is express as to aoquittmg John le
Strange of all demands made against him
for the issues of the Manor of Wroowur-
thin.
3 JRot. Pip, 10 Hen. III., Salop. These
faroors were conferred by Writs-Close
dated at Salop on August 29, 1226 {Claiu.
II. p. 135). The remittance of arrears
was in consideration of " great services
rendered to King John and Heniy III.,
and of Le Strange's large outlay and
losses."
< Testa de NeviU, p. 66.
* Sot Pip. 11 Heniy III., Salop.
22 WROCKWARDIKB.
payment so long as the Accountant should live.^ From 1228 to
1233 inclusive the yearns ferm of Wrockwardine is continuously
accounted of as returned to John le Strange^ *^ to sustain him in
the King's service while he lives/' But in 1234 John le Strange
is represented as paying £4 out of £12^ for the. current year's ferm
of Wrockwardine. Such is the evidence of the Pipe-Rolls^ but
the Charter- Bolls exhibit the affair in quite another aspect. — John
le Strange (II.) had been a public character for more than the 50
years which had transpired since his father's death in 1178. His
life- lease of Wrockwardine was therefore of small value when^ on
May 26, 1231, he obtained the King's Charter granting the Manor
to bis son, " John le Estrange, Junior," to hold in fee and inherit-
ance, for a rent of £8, payable at the Exchequer, in lieu of all
other services. The Manor was further to be quit of all Tallages.'
This Charter bears date at Wenloc and was attested by Hubert de
Bui^h, John fitz Alan, Ralph de Mortimer, and others.'
It was not till October 10, 1234, that the Barons of the Exche-
quer were informed of this grant ; but then at length they are or-
dered to enrol it.^ Consequently the Pipe-Rolls take no notice of
the arrangement till the year ending Michaelmas 1235. Then the
Record is accurate in every particular. John le Strange pays £A
as the arrears of last year, and £8 for the ferm of the current year,
and is quit. Thereafter the title of John le Strange to hold the
Manor in fee, at a rent of £8, is distinctly recognized. The Ac-
countant discharges his liabilities, and is styled Johannes Extraneus
without the addition of Junior. It is nevertheless certain that his
father was still living, a matter of which I shall speak elsewhere.
In the year 1236 the Sheriff discharges his liabilities in respect
of Wrockwardine, setting off £2 as bestowed on the Canons of
Haughznond and £\2 as bestowed on John le Strange '^ ad se sus-
tentandum." The latter entry was mere routine, but correct for all
fiscal purposes, for doubtless the Sheriff got nothing from the Manor
and was entitled to obliterate its fiscal value in the Corpus Comi-
tates. In a separate schedule, John le Strange accounts £8 for the
ferm of Wrockwardine. As the Pipe-Rolls now cease to instruct us
rears of the ferm thereof Binoe he first
1 Mot. Pip. 11 Henry III., Salop. I
do not find any previous Writ, authoriz-
ing the implied change from a temtre du-
ring plecuwre to a tenure for life. How-
ever a Writ-aose of May 18, 1228, is to
that effect. It gives the Manor to Le
Strange for life, and quitclaims all ar-
held it {Clans. 12 Henry III.).
a From the Table (given Vol. VI. p. 11)
it appears that Wrockwardine had not
been assessed to any Tallage since 1194-6.
• Mot. Cart. 15 Hen. III., m. 8.
< not. Fimum^ 18 Hen. III., m. 2.
WROCKWARDINB. 28
as to any change or succession in Le Strange's tenure of Wrock-
wardine, I ^ill merely say that the King's rent continued to be
paid^ nominally by some John le Strange. The chronological his-
tory of the family of Le Strange must be gathered from^ other sources.
A grant by John le Strange (II.) to Wombridge Priory, I con-
sider to be nearly cotemporary with a similar grant by Thomas
Tuschet, already described.^ The locality alluded to is distant from
Wrockwardine, but was associated with that Manor. It is still
known as Wrockwardine Wood. If the grant passed^ as I suppose,
about the year 1220, it was while John le Strange was only Fermor
of Wrockwardine. —
As " John Extraneus, Lord of Enokyn, for the souls' health of
himself and King John, he concedes to the Priory all the right he
had by reason of his Manor of Wrockwardine, in that land, wood,
and pasture, which the illustrious King Henry (Henry II. is meant)
did concede to the Priory.'' The land lay, lengthways between Wat-
lingstreet and Hethegrene, and was bounded, on one side, by the
Grantor's bosc contiguous, on the other, by a watercourse running
between Stamforde in Watlingstreet and Hethegrene aforesaid.
William de Ercalew, Hugh fitz Bobert, Robert fitz Aher, John de
Andelawe, and Robert de Brokton attested the Deed.'
John le Strange (III.) undoubtedly became Lord of Wrock-
wardine in 1231 and in the lifetime of bis father. The date of his
said father's death may perhaps be deduced firom the OriginaHa-Rott
of 1237-8, where the son stipulates " in the King's presence to
satisfy the King touching his Relief, according to the judgment of
the King's Court."
About the year 1231, as I think, *^John le Strange tercius,*son of
John le Strange, concedes to Wombridge Priory the donation which
his Father had made in the bosc of Wombridge. Witnesses, Hugh
fitz Robert, William de Hedlege, John de Ondeslawe, Robert de
Brokton, and Philip de Peninton."^ *
A nearly cotemporary Deed exhibits the same grant in another
form. — ''John le Strange terdus, for the souls' health of himself,
his wife Lucia, and his &ther, gives to the Priory all such assarts
and boscs as it possessed by concession of his Father. Witnesses,
Hugh fitz Robert; William de Hedleg; Nicholas de Wileleye;
GeofBrey GriflSn, Clerk ; Bertram, his brother ; Peter de Eyton ;
Thomas Corbet of Hedleg ; Walter de Upton ; Leonard de L^a ;
and Walter his son."^
1 Supn,yoLyiI.p. 84S. >'*'^ Chartulary, ^. Lega Priom, Not. 8> 9, 10.
24 WROCKWAEDINB.
The following feoffment is by John le Strange (III.) and belongs
to Wrockwardine.^ Its date is about 1235. Thereby — '^ John le
Strange gives to Hamund son of Eobert de Hadleg^ for his homage
and for 5 merks (paid down), all that land which Henry Cocus the
Grantee^s Father-in-law had held of the Grantor. — Rent 4*. —
Witnesses, Sir William de Ercalue, Sir Hugh fitz Robert, Sir Peter
de Eyton, Sir Thomas Corbet of Hedley, Wydo de Perpund, Ro-
bert de Brocton, Roger de Eppeleg, Thomas de Erleton, Robert de
Clotleg, Adam de Cherlton, Radulf Provost.^'^
A younger son of John le Strange (III.) was that Hamo le
Strange, who has been so often mentioned in these pages, as one
in whom all the enei^ and loyalty of his house ever shone conspi-
cuous. To this Hamo his Father consigned the Manor of Wrock-
wardine sometime before the year 1255. This was apparently with
full license of the Crown, for, though John le Strange continues
nominally to account on the Pipe-Roll for the yearly ferm of £8,
it is clear that Hamo was the actual TcTiant'in-capite and the real
Accountant.
Hence the Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255, declares that ^' Hamo
Extraneus holds the Manor of Wrecwrthin, in-capUe of the King,
and pays £8 to the Exchequer at London. He does no suit to
County or Hundred, and has the King's Charter.'^*
Hamo le Strangers contest with the Abbot of LilleshuU in 1256,
has been already recited.^ I need only observe that he stated his
title to Wrockwardine to be by feoffment of his Father. I can
show no other evidence of Hamo le Strangers seizin than a grant
to Wombridge Priory which passed between 1247 and^l259, pro-
bably about 1252. — " Hamo Extraneus with consent of Sir John,
his father, grants all his part of the wood of Wombridge which was
common to him and Sir Walter de Dunstanville.'^ The boundaries
of this grant are " Stamford in Watelyngstret, the JRed Sichet,
Witestoc, the Thassichos, and so along Watlingstret back to Stam-
ford.^' " Whatever within these limits pertained to^Wrockwardine
Manor was to pass to the Priory.^' Of course the locality was
Wrockwardine-Wood. The Charter was attested by Sir Walter de
Dunstanville, Sir Madoc de Sutton, Sir Walter de Kembricton
Rector of the Church of Ydeshall, Roger Corbet (of Hadley), Philip
de Pres, and Ralph Brito, Clerk.*
' Ibidem, TU, Lopinton, No. IX.
2 Probably Le Strange's Bailiff at
WTOckwardine. He oocun elsewhere as
holding land near Allscote Mill.
» B<tt, Hundred, II. 56.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 235, 236.
* Wombridge Chartulary, TU, Le
Prions, No. XI.
WROCKWARDINE. 25
It is certain that Hamo le Strange accompanied Prince Edward
on the Crusade of 1270. I can fix on no more p/obable period than
this for the ascertained fact that the said Hamo gave Wrockwardine
to his younger brother^ —
Robert le Strange, who like himself went to Palestine. The
elder brother perished in the expedition ; the younger barely survived
it. The transfer from the former to the latter was apparently im-
pugned as unlawful, for, in the year 1278, the Sheriff is ordered to
seize Stretton, Ellesmere, and Wrockwardine, into the King^s-hand;
and of Stretton it is particularly stated that the reason of the seizure
was because Hamo le Strange, being Tenant-in^capite thereof, had
alienated it without license.^ In 1275, Wrockwardine, Stretton,
and Ellesmere, were committed to the custody of B<^ de Enovill,'
but in the same year the King accepted the homage of Robert le
Strange for Wrockwardine, ^' as that which Hamo le Strange had
formerly given to the said Robert by Charter .'' Robert ia hence-
forth to hold the Manor, in-capite, by service of one-twentieth of a
Knighf s-fee.^ Concurrently with this, Robert le Strange obtained
the following Quitclaim from John le Strange (IV.) ^ the elder
brother of himself and Hamo. —
^' John le Strange Lord of Enokyn gives by spontaneous will,
concedes, licenses, and quitclaims, for himself and heirs, all right in
Wrocwardin Manor, to Robert le Strange his brother, who is to
do homage to the King therefore. Given at Knokyn on Ascension
Day (May 28) 3 Edw. I. (1275).^'*
On September 10, 1276, Robert le Strange was dead, as we
know from a Writ of that date concerning the dower of his widow.*
We also have a Writ of the same year consigning Wrockwardine to
the custody of the Bishop of St. Asaph during the nonage of Rob-
ert le Strange's heir : the King reserving his fee-farm rent of £S.^
The Wombridge Chartulary preserves one Deed by Robert le
Strange. It probably passed during his short seizin of 1275-6. —
As " Robert le Strange Lord of Wrokwardyn," he gives to Henry
son of Hamund de Wodehus,^ for £2. 68. Sd. paid down, and a rent
of 2s., all that land which Isota relict of Payn Carpenter held near
Watlyngstrete. Witnesses, John de Apley, Peter de Eyton, and
Sir Hugh Bumell.
The heir of Robert le Strange was his eldest son, viz. —
>•»•» Oriffinalia, VoL I. pp. 19, 20,
22,23.
** Clavt. 3 Edw. I., m. 16 darto.
* Claus. 4 Edw. I., m. 4.
* Originaliaf I. p. 27.
7 Vide supra. Vol. II. p. 319.
IX. 4
26 WROCKWARDINE.
John le Strange^ usually styled Lord of Whitchurch. The
Feodary of 1284 gives the said John as holding Wrocwarthin and
its members in^capite, by a rent of ^8. A nearly cotemporary
Tenure-BoU repeats this statement^ and gives the members of
Wrockwardine as Admaston^ Aldescote (Allscot)^ Leyton (Leaton),
Burcote^ Nesse^ Clotley^ and Walcott. This statement is inaccu-
rate as regards Walcott^ which was a member both of the Manor
and Parish of Wellington. " With these exceptions/' says the Re-
cord^ '^ John le Strange holds the whole Manor in demesne^ main-
taining there his free-Court y with its pleas of bloodshed, and hue
and cry, and gallows; — all which franchises he uses/*
On June 18, 1289, the King's writ of Diem clausit announced
the death of John, son of Robert le Strange.^ His heir was found
to be his next brother, viz., —
FuLK LE Strange, who, according to one Inquest, was 21, ac-
cording to another, 22 years of age at the time of his brother's
death.
Of this Fulk I have said much already as Lord of Sutton Mad-
dock, Corfham, and Longnor.^ At the Assizes of 1292, the Brad-
ford Jurors presented him as of full age and yet not a Knight, also
as claiming Free-Warren, Free- Court, gallows, and the Assize of
bread and beer in Wrocwrthyn. They also remembered Hamo le
Strangers tenure of the Manor by a Fee-farm rent of £8, and stated
its full value to be £18. Fulco le Strange was, as a matter of
course, prosecuted under a Writ of Quo WaranJto for the exercise of
his Franchises in Wrockwardine. He claimed them all, as appur-
tenant to the Manor, and as having been exercised by Henry III.
and his predecessors. He recited how Henry III. had granted the
Manor with all its franchises and free customs to his Ancestor^
John le Strange, and his heirs. He stated himself to be heir of
the said John le Strange. The Crown Lawyer might have shown
the falsity of this last assertion, but he adopted the routine argu-
ment, viz. that Iitfangethef snA two free-Courts were not expressly
conveyed in Henry III.'s Charter, and that TVat/fsxid Warren were
distinct things of themselves, and no appurtenances of any Manor,
and not separable from the Crown without special grant.^ The
cause was adjourned, and I lose the result ; but I think that the
decision, as to Free- Warren at least, must have been in favour of the
Crown.
* InquisiHofu, 17 Edw. I., No. 17.
3 Supra, Vol. II. pp. 121-2 ; Vol. V.
p. 163 ; Vol. VI. p. 64
' Quo Waranto, pp. 684, 687.
THE CHURCH. 27
In the Nomina ViUarum of 1316, Fulco Extraneus is duly en-
tered aa Lord of Wrockwardine. The Writ of Diem clausit on his
death is dated January 23^ 1324. An Inquest held at Shrewsbury
on July 12, found him to have held Wrocworthin in-capUe, for one-
twentieth of a knight's-fee, and by payment of £S rent through the
Sheriff. John his son and heir was found to have attained the age
of 18 years on January 25, 1324.^ I may here add that in 1333
this John le Strange obtained a Charter of Free- Warren in bis
demesnes at Wrockwardine.
The Wombridge Chartulary supplies two Deeds illustrative of
Fulk le Strange's cq^nection with Wrockwardine, —
Between the years 1289 and 1296, as Lord thereof, he enfeoffs
Henry son of Hamund de Wodhouse in a parcel of land in his
wood of Busshemore, for 40^. paid, and 28. rent. Witnesses, Master
John de Gherleton, Hector of the Church of Wrocwardyn, John de
Appley, William de Erleton, John fitz Ralph of Wrocwardyn, and
John de Leyton.
On January 25, 1305, he enfeoffis the same Henry and his wife
Amice, for 60a. paid and 28. rent, in a parcel of land in his Wood
of Wrocwardyn, extending from the Wood of Lyleshul to the
watercourse of Busshemere. He further concedes 2 acres in the
Wood of Wrockwardyn, between Hauckehurstbrok and the Hun-
deshoc, at a further rent of 2^., and reserving suit to his two great
Courts, half-yearly. Witnesses, Master John de Chorleton, Peter
de Eyton, Pagan de Preston, ***•»«•* Je Erleton, Richard de
Mokeleston, &c. It is evident that Wrockwardine-Wood was the
locality of both these grants.
WEO0K^VARDINE CHURCH.
This was a Saxon Foundation, and the Mother-Church of a dis-
trict. Earl Roger in his Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey grants
thereto the Church of Worgordina, and confirms one hide in Chor-
leton which Oilerius the Priest had given to the Abbey. These
gifts I take to be the Church and Hide mentioned in Domesday as
hdd by St. Peter, that is by Shrewsbury Abbey. The Confirmation
of William Rufus to that House includes the Church of Werecordin.
The Confirmations of Henry I., Stephen, and Henry II., include
both the Church and the Hide of land.
Earl Hugh's suspected Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey conveys
the tithes of his demesne of Worocordin ; but his less suspected
* Inquintions, 17 Edw. II., No. 78.
28
WROCKWARDIHE.
Charter is more credible in this very particular^ viz. that it gives
but two-thirds of the said tithes.
Roger (de Clinton)^ Bishop of Cioventry, inspected and confirmed
some Charter of Earl Hugh^ conveying two-thirds of the tithes of
his demesnes of Wrockwardine to Shrewsbury Abbey.^ The same
Roger^ calling himself Bishop of Chester^ confirmed the Abbey in
its possession of the Church of Wrockwardine/^ with its Chapels/'
and an annual pension of 20s. receivable therefirool.'
Bishop Walter Durdent similarly confirmed ''the Church of
Worocwordin with the tithe of the vill^ and with the chapels per-
taining thereto/' Bishop Richard Peche similarly confirmed two-
thirds of the demesne tithes of Wrockwardine, and a pension of 209.
from the Church. Other Confirmations, Archiepiscopal and Dio-
cesan, are in consonance with the above.
The Taxation of 1291 values the Church of Wrocworthin, in the
Deanery of Salop, at £10 per annum ; but says nothing about a
Pension.'
In 1341 the Assessors of the Ninth quoted the above Taxation,
but reduced the current tax to 10 merks. The reasons were, — be-
cause the Rector of Wrocwarthin had a carucate of land, and rents
in the Parish, which were not assessable to the Ninth (though they
served to swell the Taxation). Also there were few sheep in the
Parish because of an insufficiency of sheep-pasture.^
Meanwhile, a Patent of Edward III., dated July 26, 1329, had
given license for the Abbot of Shrewsbury to appropriate this
Church.^ I find no Record as to how this was done, either in the
Lichfield Registers or the Salop Chartulary ; but the first Vicar of
Wrockwardine was instituted in 1M41.
A Rent- Roll of Salop Abbey (about 1490) values the Rectorial
tithes of Wrokewardyn at £17. 6s. Sd. The Valor of 1534-5 re-
duces this to £14;^ and values the Vicarage of Wrockwardyn,
then held by William Butler, at £8 per annum, less 7s. 6d. for
procurations and 49. for synodals.^ The Abbot of Shrewsbury, it
appears, paid out of his Rectorial receipts an annuity of dSs. 4d.
to Thomas Freer, Dean of the Church of Rocordyn.^ This was by
ordinance of the Bishop who first allowed the appropriation, llie
Annuitant, alluded to, was probably the Rural Dean of the Deanery
of Salop.
1 Salop Chartulary, No. 825.
* Harl. MS. 3868, fo. 7, b.
' Pop* Ifick, TaxaUon, p. 247.
^ Iitquit, Nomtrwrn^ p. 182.
* Jlot. Patent. 3 Sdw. III., m. 6.
• • 7 • • Valor Eccle». III. 189, 184, 191
THE CHURCH. 29
BABLY mCUMBBNTS.
OiLBRixrs^ the Priest, who gave a hide in Gherlton to Shrewsbury
Abbey, was, I take it, Hector of Wrockwardine. We may further
identify him with '^ Odelirius of Orleans, son of Constantius ; — one
of the three wise Clerks, whose society was much affected by Earl
Roger, and by whose counsels he was advantageously guided/'
Odelirius was also Incumbent of that Wooden Chapel in the East-
Formate of Shrewsbury, which made way, by his cession, for the
magnificent Abbey of St. Peter; a foimdation to which Odelirius
contributed not a little. He gave thereto not only his estate at
Cherlton and his living at Shrewsbury ; but he lent all the efScacy
of his oratory to persuade the Earl to the undertaking ; he paid
£15 sterling when the buildings were commenced; and he cove-
nanted to consign half his fortune with his son Benedict, when the
latter should become a Monk of the House.^ He had two other
sons, viz. Ebrard, for whom he purposed the other half of his for-
tune, and Ordericus, the Historian. — So much for the clerical celi-
bacy of the period.
Odelirius, after his Patron's death (an event which according to
this passage of Ordericus must have taken place as early as July 27,
1092),^ became himself a Monk of Shrewsbury. In this capacity
he lived seven years, and, if his Son's account be verball;^ correct,
died on Friday, June 3, 1099.
Master John de Cherleton is a very frequent witness of
local Deeds, the earliest of which I should date about 1260. Be-
fore 1296 he styles himself Rector of the Church of Wrockwardine,
and occurs as such in February 1809 and in May 1320. He had a
daughter, as we have seen, espoused about 1275 to Richard le Bere
of Muxton.*
John was the name of the Rector of Wrockwardine on June 8,
1332, when the Bishop makes him Penitentiary for the Archdea-
conry of Salop. He is said to have been still here in 16 Edward
III., 1342-3,^ but this hardly seems consistent with what follows.
Adam de Hethete, Deacon, first Vicar of Wrockwardine, was
instituted May 21, 1341,^ at the presentation of the Abbot and
Convent of Salop. On Sept. 22, 1349, he exchanged preferment
with —
* The coyenant was fulfilled apparently I relaotantly differ firom the note of the
by a gift of £200 sterling ; — an enonnous learned Editor.
sum at that period. ' Supra, YoL YIH. p. 232.
* Orderious, Tom. II. p. 422 (Augustus * Blakeway's MSS.
le Prerost, 1840). In this matter of date * JRegiit. Northhurg^ io. 217, b.
30 WROCKWAEDINE.
Geoffrey Berford, late Chaplain of Esnebrugge (Isombridge).^
The same Patrons presented. On Dec. 18, 1859 —
Sir Richard de Morton was instituted, the same Patrons
presenting. He occurs in December 1873/ and was still here in
11 Rich. II. (1887-8).
Sir Thomas Qrilleshuui resigned this Vicarage and went to
Wellington in 1^8, when, on August 9, —
Sir John Watrts, Chaplain, was instituted here on the usual
presentation. He occurs as John de Water and John atte Water
in 8 Henry IV. (1406-7) and 2 Henry V. (1414-15). He died in
1422.
CHABLTON.
I suppose that the following places nearly corresponded with the
seven-and-a-half Berewicks which are assigned in Domesday to
Wrockwardine. — Charlton, Admaston, Allscot, Burcot, Leaton,
Clotley, aud a place called Nesse, were at a later period members
of Wrockwardine.
As to Charlton, the hide there, which Oilerius gave to Shrews-
bury Abbey, must not be taken for the whole township. The
Shrewsbury Churches of St. Mary and St. Julian had at a later
period a distinct estate at Charlton; and I think it very probable
that it was bestowed on those Churches by the same Oilerius, within
thirteen years after Domesday, I will first speak distinctively of
the two estates into which Charlton was thus divided, and after-
wards say something on the early history of that great family which
drew its name and origin from this locality.
Shrewsbury Abbey Fee. Between the years 1175 and 1190
Radulf de CherP (Cherlton I presume) attests an agreement be-
tween Ralph Abbot of Shrewsbury and Walter de Dunstanvill.
Between the years 1227 and 1241, Richard, son of Philip de Cherl-
ton, attests an Uppington Deed, and in 1246 Walter de Cherlton
sat on an Uppington Jury. These two persons, I think, occur again
in the following transactions. In November 1248 Richard de
Cherlton sued Walter le Peleter of Cherlton, under writ of mart
d'ancestre for two-thirds of a half-vii^ate in Cherlton. Walter sur-
rendered the premises. Soon afterwards Richard de Cherlton dis-
seized the same Walter of 6 acres in Cherlton, alleging that they
were part {de corpore) of the said half-virgate. For this Walter
prosecuted him at the Assizes of 1266, proving that his own Mother
' Suppa, Vol. Vm. p. 264. » Supra, Vol. VI. p. 220.
CHARLTON. 81
had held the said 6 acres at the time of the Trial of 1248 and for
long affcer^ till they came to himself by hereditary rights so that
he held them peacefully for a whole year. The Jury fomid for
Walter.!
Abont the year 1274 Richard de Cherleton grants to Richard de
Soggedon^ Clerk^ all his land of Cherleton^ with houses^ curtilages^
rents^ homages^ &c. for service of one rose-blossom payable yearly^
on the Nativity of St. John Baptist^ at the Grantor's House of
Cherleton. Witnesses, Sir John de Erkelewe, Robert de Stanton,
Philip de Pevinton, Henry de Rodinton.'
It would seem that this deed was contemplative of a surrender to
Shrewsbury Abbey ; for in a subsequent Deed Richard de Sugge-
don. Clerk, grants the identical premises to the Abbey, with the
addition of certain land near his garden " which he had of William
Skinner's land.''» The witnesses of this Deed are not given ; and
perhaps it was inoperative.
Abont the year 1280, Richard de Soggedon for the souls'-health
of himself and Alia his wife gave, for the sustenance of two wax
candles before the Altar of the Vii^in, in Hagmon Abbey, a mes-
suage and 4^ acres in Cherleton. Witnesses, Master John de
Cherleton, Ralph de Cherleton, Richard de Bury, John de Appele,
Henry de Rodinton.*
We have seen one Robert de Cherlton attesting Uppington Deeds
firom about 1220 to 1265. He further appears on Juries of 1248,
1246, 1249, 1258, 1259, 1260, and 1262.* It is doubtful whether
he was not the same person with one who in several instances is
called '' Robert son of William de Cherlton.''^ He left as it seems
two sons. —
About the year 1280 Richard son of Robert de Cherleton gives
to Robert his brother, certain rents in Aston (under Wrekin) which
were clearly held of Shrewsbury Abbey. He also gives him a cer-
tain meadow (called Radulph's meadow) in the field of Cherleton,
towards UkitonJ This too I conceive to have been held of Shrews-
bury Abbey, bnt I infer that the Grantor was a different person
firom the Richard de Cherlton of 1248-1274, whose Deed above-
qnoted, must have divested him of all interest in Charlton.
> ilmcM,40Hen.ni.,m.7.
* ' * Salop Chftrtnluy, Noe. 120, 127.
< Hangfamond Chartulary, fo. 43. The
Deed mentions Master John de Cherleton,
Bichard Withinde, and Bichard de Bury,
as a^yoining Landholders, and Walcoie,
Hokywton^ MoneiUnoe^ Le Lee,and Colds-
walkul, as near localities.
* Supra, Vol. YII. pp. 187-190,^a«ftm.
« Ibidem, p. 168 &i#.
7 WombridgeChartulaiy, Tit, Upinton,
No. clL
32 WROCKWARDINB.
In 1294 Alicia de Charleton, daughter of Bichard son of Robert
(de Charlton) demises for four years to Gilian^ daughter of Richard
le Knave and to Margery, Alicia's own sister, a parcel of land near
the said Gilian^s house. Witnesses, Robert de Charleton, John de
Pirhull, Robert de Forton, Adam Bemehoud, Robert Yve.^
Robert de Cherlton, whom I take to have been son of Robert,
and Grandson of William, and Grantee of his brother Richard,
as above stated, occurs on Juries of 1283, 1285, and 1293, and as
a witness of Deeds about 7 years later.
This Robert was probably the father of John de Cherlton of
Powis, of Alan de Cherlton of Apley, and of Thomas de Cherlton,
Bishop of Hereford. Certain at least it is that John de Cherlton
succeeded to the tenancy under Shrewsbury Abbey and built Charl-
ton Castle thereon.
In what I shall now say of this illustrious personage I shall be
specially careful to trace his history as a Tenant of Shrewsbury
Abbey. One document of the year 1806 names him, while as yet
he was not a knight, and before his tatare Patron, King Edward II.,
had ascended the throne.
^'William Fraunceys of Cherleton concedes to Richard Beme-
houd of Cherleton an acre in the fields towards Walcote, upon Sun-
domehuU, to hold from Michaelmas 1306, till six crops should have
been taken therefrom.^' The premises were boupded by lands of
John de Cherleton and Michael de Laueley. " The Ghrantor also
concedes another acre V)ward8 La Lee, for three crops, at a rent of
one Rose. Witnesses, Adam Bemehoud, Alan le Pokere, John de
Pyrhull, Robert fitz Roger, and Adam Pyrum.^'^
The next deed, dated at Cherleton on Wednesday, Sept. 18, 1308,
marks well the growing importance of John de Cherleton. —
'^ William Fraunceis of Cherleton gives to Roger le Monck of
Salop and Juliana his wife, for a sum of money, one messuage, to-
gether with all his land of Cherleton, to hold of the Lords of the
Fee.'' The messuage is described as lying between the land of Sir
John de Cherleton, Knight, and the tenement which belonged to the
Church of St. Mary, Salop. The Deed was attested by John de la
Leye, Adam Bemehoud, Richard Bemehoud, Alan le Pokere, Tho-
mas le Fox, William de la Baillie of Salop, John de Rodinton, and
Thomas de Wythinton.^ Parallel with this local evidence of John de
Cherlton's advancement we have the evidence of national Records. —
I have noticed in a former Volume how Edward II., not yet
^ Newport Evidences. ^ • > Deeds in possession of Mr. George Monia.
CHARLTON. 33
three months on the throne^ speaks of one John de Cherlton as di^
lectus valetius nosier and gives him a Charter of Free Warren in all
his demesne lands at Cherlton and Pontesbory, in the County of
Salop.i This was on September 18, 1307. On June 25, 1309,
Griffin ap Owen, Prince of Powis, was deceased, without issue ; and
on Aug. 26, John de Cherlton, having by license and gift of the
King, married Hawyse, sister and heir of the said Griffin, had livery
of the Barony of Pole, saving the dower of Ela, widow of the do-
ceased Griffin.^ In February 1309, that is before his greater eleva-
tion, we find John de Cherlton, though resident at Dublin, pur-
chasing land at Haughton near Shiffiial. In August of the same
year his estate at Haughton is increased or secured by a second
Deed; and on September 15 following, being at Shrewsbury, he
entails his Haughton purchase on his brother Alan and his bodily
heirs, with remainder to himself and his heirs.' On November 17,
1316, John de Cherlton is empowered by Patent to crenellate, or
embattle, and to surround with a stone wall, his mansion at Cherl-
ton. On Sept. 14, 1325, another Patent enables him to fortify his
house at Shrewsbury^ with battlements and a wall of stone. In
1337^ being appointed Justice of Ireland, he landed there on Tues-
day, October 14, accompanied by his brother Thomas. The latter
having been previously a Canon of York, Archdeacon of Wells and
Northumberland, and King's Treasurer, had been consecrated
Bishop of Hereford on Oct. 18, 1327, and was now Chancellor of
Ireland. He died on January 11, 1344, and was buried in Here-
ford Cathedral.
The Inquest on the death of John de Cherleton himself was or-
dered by Writ of December 24, 1353, and was held at Welsh Pool
on January 3, 1354. By a Fine, previously levied, the lands and
tenements which he had held at Cherleton, under the Abbot of
Shrewsbury by service of 6s, Sd, per annum, were his for life only ;
that is, he had entailed them. They consisted of a carucate of poor
land, and of a messuage which was worth nothing beyond its ex-
penses.^ Such was the description of Charlton Castle, before it had
stood forty years.
John de Cherleton (II), son and heir of the above, was deceased
on August 30, 1360. An Inquest, held at Welsh Pool, on Sept. 7
» Supra, VoL Vn. p. 134.
> Sot JVfwifffi, 3 Edw. II., m. 14.
3 Supra, VoL tl, p. 324.
* Charlton Hall, the hostel or towu-
house of the Lords of Powis, was on the
site now occupied bj Shrewshury Theatre.
(See Blaheway'a Sheriff^, p. 48).
» Inqvis. 27 Edw., III. No. 70.
IX. 5
34
WBOCKWARDINE.
following, found bim to have held certain lands and tenements at
Cherleton under the Abbot of Shrewsbury, by a rent of 6*. 8rf.
They had been settled by Fine on the heirs of his body. They
consisted of a messuage, worth nothing beyond its cost ; — a garden,
the fruits of which were worth 1*., and the summer herbage whereof
was worth 6rf. per annum ; — of a carucate of poor land worth 20*.,
and of 2 acres of meadow worth 4*. per annum, John, son and
heir of the deceased, was 26 years of age at Easter (April 5) 1360.*
*' John de Cherleton de Powys,'' as the third John de Cherleton
was styled, died on July 13, 1374.* — I shall here say no more of
him than that he transmitted Charlton Castle to many generations
of his heirs, and that John de Cherleton (IV.), his eldest son/ was
born on April 25, 1362, and was consequently in minority at his
father's death.
I now follow to its conclusion the history of the Abbot of Shrews-
bury's seigneury over the Barons of Powis, in respect of Charlton. —
A Rent-Boll of Shrewsbury Abbey, about 1490, gives only two
items of receipt from Charlton, amounting to 2*. It also gives
13«. 4d. as received from one Dycher "for the ferme at Becarden,''
but I doubt what Abbatial estate was thus alluded to.
The Vakr of 1534 declares the Abbot's receipts from Chorleton
to be £2. 4«. ^d. However an Account of the Assets of the Dis-
solved Abbey names only 19*. receipts, viz. 17*. from lands in
Chorleton, and 2*. for the " free rent of the Lord Powis for lands
in Chorleton." So then the Baron Grey de Powis was Tenant of
the Abbot of Shrewsbury's land, just as his Ancestors the Barons
Cherlton of Powis had been two centuries before, though the ser-
vices were altered from 6*. 8«?. to 2*.
St. Mary's and St. Julian's Fee. We have seen that William
de Cherlton, alias William de la Curt, alias William de Buri, alias
William de Uppington, who died in 1243, held one virgate in
Cherlton of the Church of St. Mary, and at a rent of 1*.* I have
traced both his Ancestors and Descendants under Uppington. It
does not appear that the latter retained their estate in Charlton,
but how they parted with it, I know not. I think however that it
was far less than the whole of St. Mary's and St. Julian's Fee.
1 Jfi^w. 34 Edw. III., No. 79.
> Inquis. 48 Edw. III., No. 19.
' The aocouDts which giro only three
John de Cherletone in Bucoeesion are, bo
far, inaccurate. The error conBiata in
making hut one person of the second and
third Barons. I haye not seen it cor-
rected in any genealogical work as yet
published.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 178.
CHARLTON. 36
Two cotemporariea of the name of Cherlton here deserve a brief
notice, viz. —
(1) Alan son of Yvo de Cherlton who occurs as a witness from
about 1241 to about 1253, and as a Juror in 1243 and 1246. About
the year 1245, Alan son of Yvo de Cherlton gives to Hamo de Alderis-
cot (late Servant of Master John Bacon), for his homage and ser-
vice and for 18s. paid, 4 acres of his land in that field of Cherlton
towards Uppington, which is called Uauckershull, of which the first
acre lies between Uppington Chapel and Charlton, and the fourth
lies near to Watling street, to the North thereof and extends to-
wards Uckington. Rent one penny. Witnesses, Sir Hugh fitz Ro-
bertj Knight, William de Erkalewe, knight, Robert de Cherleton.^
(2) John Clerk, or John Clerk of Cherlton, attests Deeds in and
shortly before the year 1241, and in 1248 is called John de Cherl-
ton.^ It is this person, I presume, who occurs on the Assize- Roll
of 1272 as John son of Adam de Cherlton and as Replevyer on be-
half of one Stephen de Rushton. This would make him of the
Uppington branch. One of the above two persons, as 1 should sup-
pose, was father of that Master John de Cherlton, whom I have put
down in my list of Rectors of Wrockwardine as living from 1260 to
1320. I have something now to add about Master John de Cherl-
ton in his lay capacity.
In Michaehnas Term 1266 and Hilary Term 1267, Matilda,
widow of Madoc de Milnehethe was suing John de Cherlton for
half a vii^te in Cherlton, which she claimed as her right. The re-
sult does not appear.
At the Assizes of 1272, Petronilla, widow of Robert de Day, neg-
lected to prosecute a suit de ingressu against John the Clerk (John
de Cherlton, I presume), and Robert de Horsleg, concerning a tene-
ment in Cherlton. Her Surety was Thomas le Hore of Aston.
The Feodary of 1284, says that Master John de Cherlton holds
the vill of Cherleton under the Churches of St. Mary and St. Julian
at Shrewsbury, Chapels of the King, and pays 16*. per annum in
lieu of all services. The nearly cotemporary Tenure-Roll of Brad-
ford Hundred^ repeats the statement, almost verbatim.
In 1309, we have Master John de Cherlton acting as Attorney
for Sir John de Cherlton (of Powys), in respect of a purchase at
Haughton.^
In November 1316, Master John de Cherlton appears with
Wombridgc Chart., Upinton, No. x. I 'In possession of tho Author.
' Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 164, 169, 176. I * Supra, Vol. II. p. 324.
36
WROCKWARDINE.
Master Thomas de Cherlton (afterward Bishop of Hereford) in King
Edward II/s Court at York. Both were officially concerned in ex-
pediting certain Patents of that date. Their joint appearance per-
haps points to some affinity between the two families, beyond that
of mere neighbourhood or acquaintance.
On December 21, 1319, Master John de Cherleton stands first
witness of a Deed whereby " Richard Bemehout of Cherleton gives
to Henry de Adbaston (Admaston) a seilion of his land in that field
of Cherleton which is called the Lefield,^ and which lies above Weht-
hull,* and extends above the furrow (foruram) of John Bossell ; — to
hold of the Lords of the Fee.^^ The other witnesses are Roger de
Mokeleye, Wyoth, Alan le Poer, and Richard del Buri of Upping-
ton. The Deed is dated at Cherleton.*
Charlton Chapel. This probably was a private Chapel, some-
time attached to Charlton Castle. On October 29, 1341, Sir John
de Cherlton obtained an Episcopal license, empowering him '^to cause
divine services to be celebrated in the Chapel of his Manor of Cherl-
ton, firom December 23, 1341, for one year following."*
AliliSOOT.
Henry II. granted AUscot Mill to Haughmond Abbey in a Deed
which probably passed late in the year 1176. — Henrictis Dei gratia
Rex Anglia, Dux NormannuB et Aquitanie, Comes Andegavue,
Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, ^-c. salutem. Sciatis me concessisse et
confirmasse AbbatuB de Haghmon, pro salute med et succeissorumy
molendinum de Worocheumrthin, quod est apud Aldedriscotam, cum
multurd et omnibus pertineniiis, sicut illud habebam in dominio meo.
Quare volo, ^c. sicut illud eis concessi et dedi et sicut Jubc carta mea
testatur, Testibus, Ricardo de Luci ; Wellielmo filio Adelini dapi-
fero; Hugone de Lad; Roberto Marmion; Willielmo Malveisin;
Sechero de Quinci ; Waltero de DunstanvUle ; Gerardo de Camvill ;
Willielmo filio Radulfi; Widone Extraneo. Apud Salopesbir^.^
It is singular that the Pipe-Rolls take no cotemporary notice of
the diminished value which the severance of Allscot Mill must have
caused to the Manor of Wrockwardine. The deduction was never
made till the fifth year of Richard I. (1193), when the following
item appears as a set-oflf to the Sherifi'^s liabilities. — Et Canonids
de Hageman 40 sol. in molendino de Wrochwurdin,
* * ' The localities ore still marked by
the Lea-Uocky and by Wheathill.
' Woinbr. Chart. Vpinton, No. ccxii.
* Seffist. Northburghy fo. 10, b.
• Cartm Antiq. P. 11. Compare supra,
Vol. VII. pp. 292-3.
ALLSCOT. 87
This abatement was allowed at the Exchequer without comment^
then or afterwards. So Wrockwardine remained as a Manor of <£12
reputed fiscal value, instead of £14 as before. It will be observed
that below AUscot-Mill the Manor of Isombridge abuts on the
Western bank of the River Tern. The Haghmon Canons had, pre-
vious to obtaining AUscot Mill, got the Fishery of Isombridge from
William fitz Ulger.^ Hugh fitz Robert (William fitz Ulger's grand-
son) quitclaimed the gift of his said Grandfather, calling it the
" Fishery of Retheresford."
The said Hugh, for a sum of 8 merks, further empowered the
Canons of Haghmon to make good all breaches or fractures then
or afterwards existing, in his land along his bank of Time, as
the said bank extended from the " old fishery of Retheresforde to
Aldredescote Mill.'^»
About the year 1235, the Abbot of Haghmon gives to the Church
of Wrockwardine 4 acres pertaining to AUscot-Mill held by Radulf
the Provost. The Rector of Wrockwardine in return empowers
the Abbot to take turves and soil frt>m Gretholers Moor, to repair
the stank of Allscot-Mill.'^*
The Taxation of 1291, values the Abbot of Haghmon^s Mill of
Alderescote at 4«. per annum. In subsequent Valuations, this item
is probably included in the Abbot's receipts from Walcot.
It would seem that Master John Bacon was at one timeaFeofiee
in AUscot. A Wombridge Charter, already set forth, speaks of one
Hamo as being then a " Client of Master John Bacon at Aldres-
cote.^'^ This was about 1238. The same Hamo is in other Deeds,
earlier than, or passing in, 1241, caUed merely Serviens or Cliens
of Master John Bacon. I know nothing more of John Bacon
than what belongs to a period long antecedent. In July 1221, being
called " Clerk of the Lord Legate '^ (some Papal Legate, I pre-
sume), he was Custos of the lands of Shrewsbury Abbey during a
vacancy.^
His servant or CUent at AUscot was perhaps a sort of Steward.
He was a frequent Grantee of lands in Uppington, but such grants
as seem to be later than 1241, speak of him either as " formerly
servant of John Bacon,^' or else as Hamo de Aldrescote. In 1249,
as '' Hamo de Aldreschot,'' he officiated on a local Jury. About the
year 1262, as Hamund de Alderescote he conveyed aU his acquisi-
tions in Uppington to Wombridge Priory, viz. three nokes, which he
• Supra, Vol. VIU. pp. 266-6.
' ' ' Haugbmond Chartulary, fo. 5, b.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 160.
* Rot. Claus. 5 Hen. III., m. 6.
38 WEOCKWARDINE.
had purchased from "William Dod of Alvythdeg; 8i acres pur-
chased from Alianore Mussun ; 3^ acres from Reginald Corbrond^
one acre from Richard de Bruges, one acre from William Sybem,
8cc. Witnesses, Sir Walter de Dunstanvill, Madoc de Sutton,
John de Ercalew.^
ADMASTON.
I cannot limit the antiquity of date at which the Burnells may
have had a feoffment in Admaston. Whether William fitz Alan's
recognition of Wombridge Priory be as early as 1138 or as late as
1160, it is attested by William Burnel,^ whose connection with the
matter I cannot account for, unless he had some local interest. Any
feoffment in Wrockwardine previous to 1155, would not appear on
the Pipe-Rolls. Again, I cannot account for a later William Bumel
being assessed in l;i09, under " Regard of the Forest of Mount Gil-
bert,''^ unless he had land at Admaston.
We see Sir Hugh Bumel attesting a Deed of Robert le Strange's
at least as early as 1275*6.^
In the Bradford Tenure-Roll (about 1285) Hugh Burnell is said
to hold certain rents (the amount left blank) in Admaston, a mem-
ber of Wrockwardine. Sir Hugh Burnell, brother of the Chan-
cellor, and father of the Chancellor's heir, Philip, died in 1286, and
the Escheator-citra-Trent was duly ordered to seize his lands.^ I
do not find any Inquest taken on his death. At the Assizes of
1292, the Bradford Jurors presented Sibil Bumel (his widow) for
non-attendance.^ They also presented how Sibil Bumel held 100«.
rent in Ademonston, which was a member of the once Royal Manor
of Wrocwardyn. To this Sibil appeared, and stated that she held
nothing, save by will of Philip Bumel (her son), whose free tene-
ment was thus in question. Philip (thus called to warranty) further
called Nicholas de Gamages of Gloucestershire. He was to produce
the said Nicholas at Lichfield in January 1293; but the Sheriff of
Gloucestershire neglected his duty, and the cause was again ad-
journed.'^ I neither know the result nor can I divine what Nicholas
de Gamages can have had to do with the matter, except perhaps as a
Trustee.
1 Wombridge Ghartulaiy, TU. Uppin-
ton, No. Izxvi.
« • » Supra, VoL VH. p. 863 ; Vol. VI.
p. 123.
* OrigifuiUa^ VoL I. p. 51.
• • 7 Plao. CoroM, 20 Edw. I., m. 14
dorso; Quo Waranto^ pp. 676, 720. In
the last entry, Ademoneston is most erro-
^ Supra, page 25. I neously stated to be in Herefordshire.
CLUDDLET.
39
I can say nothing fhrther of the Bumel interest in Admaston.^
CLOTLEY, NOW CLUDDLET.
The first tenant of this member of Wrockwardine was perhaps
Walter de Clotley, who has been seen to attest a Tibberton Deed
between 1175 and 1180.
At the Assizes of 1203^ Richard fitz Ralph and Alan de Clotley
accorded a previous dispute. Alan was to take down a fence which
he had erected to the injury of Richard fitz Ralph's tenement in
Clotley. He was also to become Richard's tenant {homo) in respect
of half a yirgate of land and to pay him 10^. For leave to make
this agreement Alan fined half a merk^ his Surety being Walter de
Witefeld.^ Prom this we may venture to put down Richard fitz
Ralph as second known Lord of Clotley.
Of Henry de Clotley, occurring about 1237, of his probable iden-
tity with Henry de Burton, and of his daughter Felicia I have
spoken under Uppington.^ His tenure in Clotley was not, I think^
the principal one, for cotemporary with him was one Robert de
Clotley.
This Robert attests a Charter of Johnle Strange about 1235, and
occurs as a Juror or a witness from thence till about 1250, but spe-
cifically in 1243 and 1249. After Robert, one Ralph de Clotley oc-
curs, viz. on Juries of 1256 and 1260. John de Clotley was Juror
on a Rodington Inquest in January 1274.
The Tenure-Roll of 1285 brings up another Ralph de Clotley,
fully stated to be holding Clotley, a member of Wrockwardine, under
John le Strange. Ralph was Hving in 1300.
The tenement which the Erletons held in Clotley has been no-
ticed elsewhere.* It was under the Church of Wroxeter, not under
the Lords of Wrockwardine. On this exceptional matter I have no
further evidence. Nor yet can I tell how Shrewsbury Abbey ob-
tained any footing in Clotley ; but in the Rent-Roil of 1490, a rent
of 6d. was receivable by the Abbey firom Mayster Clock (Mr. Chidde)
for something in Clotleyn.^
the original Inquest speakB only of suit
due to Shrawardine for Sugdon.
' ^«Mze»,5John,m. 5.
» Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 173.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 277, 278.
> Hut, Shrewsbwy, II. 506.
1 The InquitUion of 22 Edw. I. on
Philip Bumel's death (according to the
OalendoTy Vc^ I. p. 120) contained this
item. — Wrockwardine Cw^ Beef. It is
yery possible that the deceased had owed
suit to Wrockwardine for Admaston ; but
40
(S^idltnjston*
While Earl Roger seized upon Wrockwardine as a demesne-manor
of the Saxon Kings, he also appropriated Wellington and High Er-
call as demesne-manors of the Saxon Earls. Domesday says — " The
Earl himself holds Walitone. Earl Eduin held it with five Berewicks.
Here are xiiii hides, geldable. In demesne are vi ox-teams ; and
XII Neat-herds, xii Villains, and viii Boors, with a Priest, have ix
Teams ; and there might be other ix Teams. Here is a Mill of 12s.
(annual value) and two Fisheries of Ss. In King Edward^s time
the Manor was worth £20 {per annum). Now it is worth £18.^'^
The earliest severance of any member of Wellington was that of
Dawley, presumed to have been one of its Saxon Berewicks, but
given by Earl Roger himself to William Pantulf. This took place
before Domesday, and is certified in that Record, as we have already
seen, when treating of Dawley as a distinct Manor.^
The next alienation was that of three carucates of land at Walcot
and of Walcot Mill to Haughmond Abbey. This was in or before
1141, the Rival Donors being the Empress Maud and King Stephen.
The next, or rather a cotemporary, alienation, was also by the
Empress, who about 1141 gave Aston, a member of Wellington, to
Shrewsbury Abbey. Henry II., while yet only a claimant of the
Crown, gave 7 librates of land in "his Manor of Wellington " to
Hamo le Strange, but, as we shall see under Cheswardine, the
grant was commuted at the Restoration.
Hence Wellington came to the hands of Henry II. as a Manor
of Royal Demesne whose gross fiscal value was £13. lis. 44. per
annum, but whose net value was £6. lis. 4d. in consequence of his
instant recognition of the Abbot of Haughmond's claim to Walcot
(valued at £3. lis. 4J.), and of the Abbot of Shrewsbury's claim
to Aston (valued at £8. Ss. 8d.) .
In the year 1167, Henry II ., after eleven years' acquiescence, seems
to have disallowed the alienation of Aston, but in 1 190 in consequence
of a different view taken by Richard I., the Abbot of Shrewsbury re-
gained the vill ; but its fiscal value was thenceforth put at £3 only.
The relative changes in the value of the Manor of WeUington will
1 Domesday, fo. 258, b, 2. > Supra, Vol YII. p. 287.
WELLINGTON. 41
be apparent without further remark. It remained a Manor of £7
net annual value. Meanwhile^ for the quarter ending Michaelmas
1177, the Sheriff was ordered by Writ Royal to assign lands^ less*
ening by a sum of £4 the revenues of Wellington and Edgmond^ to
Simon fitz Simon^ who was Gustos of Stretton Castle. The fiill
allowance of £16 per annum was made out to the same person firom
1178 to 1189 inclusive. Then his tenure ceased.
During the twelve years in which he was thus interested in Wel-
lington^ Symon fitz Symon appears to have had the power of grant-
ing sub-feoffments. One such is preserved in the Shrewsbury
Chartnlary. He gives to Thomas fitz Geofirey and his heirs^ for
their service and for a rent of 6«.^ a virgate in the vill of Beitune
sub Wreken} Witnesses, Robert, Monk ; John fitz Symon ; Walter
de Meintone; Walter de AppeP; Walter fitz Hugh; William
Wyard ; Hemming de Dotrel (probably Dothill) ; Heyluiet de
Eston; William de Herdulveston (Arleston) ; John de AppeF;
Richard, Priest ; Philip de Welintone ; and Master Ralph de Mai-
ling, "who wrote this Charter.*'*
On the Forest-Roll of 1180, Simon fitz Simon stands assessed at
13«. for imblademenis, viz. 10 acres of wheat and 6 acres of oats (in
the Forest of Mount Gilbert probably).
Simon fitz Simon, Castellan of Stretton, seems to have left
Wellington and Edgmond somewhat impoverished in respect of
manorial stock. In the years ending Michaelmas 1190 and 1191,
and in the half-year ending Easter 1192, the Sheriff accounted for
the ferm of those Manors in a way which shows that they realized
50^. per annum less than they ought. This was firom the default of
their stock, as left by Simon fitz Simon.*
But about Easter 1192, 20 librates of land in Stretton, Edgmond,
and Wellington were assigned to William fitz Simon and James his
brother, by Writ Royal. They were, I suppose, sons of Simon fitz
Simon. They received a reputed income of £40 in this way, for
the King's order was suspended after Easter 1194. —
Then Wian son of Jonas de Powis had the King's mandate for 7
librates of land, in Wellington only. He thus received £3. 10^. in
1194, £7 in each of the years 1196, 1196, and 1197, and £3. 10^.
for the half-year ending Easter 1198. At Michaelmas 1198, the
Sheriff again claims a deduction of 50«. for default of stock at
Wellington and Edgmond. The accounts of 1198 are repeated in
' This ffiU is now lost. It was probably ' Shrewsbury Ghartulary, Ko. 301, b.
contiguoas to ABton-under-Wrekin.
* Oompare Vol. III. (supra), pp. 67-69.
iz. 6
42 WELLINGTON.
1199; but, in 1200, Wian fitz Jonas again received his fiill yearly
income of £7 from Wellington, though 50«. were expended on de*
fault of stock in Wellington and Edgmond. This continued till
1209 inclusive; but in 1210 only eight months' proportion of such
revenue (viz. £4. 13«. ^d.) is assigned to Wion fitz Jonas, whose
interest therefore ceased in May 1210.
Meantime, that is in 1204, I find Wianus Walensis (as he is
called) assessed 6 merks to the fifth Scutage of King John. His
liability doubtless arose from his ienure-in-capite at Wellington.
Of him, as sometime Lord of Overton (Flintshire), I shall have to
say more when I come to the history of the Borders.
About Midsummer 1210 Thomas de Erdington appears to have
obtained a fee-farm grant of Wellington from King John. About
Midsummer 1211 the fee-farm grant was changed into a more
absolute one, viz. to support the Grantee in the King's service.
Hence at Michaelmas 1212 the Sheriff holds Thomas de Erdington
responsible for that £7 which was the year's fiscal value of the
Manor whilst the said Thomas held it in fee-farm (de ballivo Regis) ;
but as to the £8. 15^., or fifteen months' revenue which had still
to be accounted for, he writes off that sum as absolutely given to
Erdington and no longer chargeable on himself. He certifies
further that the whole fiscal value of WeDington {£7) was hence-
forth to be similarly made over to Erdington, according to a gift
and charter of the King.
This is minutely consistent with a Roll of Shropshire Tenures
which 1 have always quoted as having been returnable on June 25,
1211. The entry now pertinent is —
Thomas de Erdinton tenet manerium de Welinton de Ballivo do--
mini Regis Johannis et solet reddere ad scaccarium £7^ In other
words, the entry was made just before that period when the Pipe-
Rolls teach us that Erdington's responsibility to the Exchequer was
waived by the King.
Another point of comparative dates is not so satisfactory. King
John's second Charter to Erdington is extant, but it bears date, not
before Michaelmas 1212 (as the Pipe- Roll would lead us to expect),
but on November 3, 1212. The inference is either that the Pipe-
Rolls, though they contain monetary accounts down to Michaelmas,
were sometimes made up at a later date, or else that King John
expedited two Charters to Erdington, the latest of which only is
enrolled. The Charter, such as we have it, gives Welinton to Er-
1 Tetta de NevUl, p. 56.
WELLINGTON. 43
dinton and his heirs^ to hold in capite by service of a knight's fee;
also Saghebiry (Shawbury), — to hold by a like service; with all
franchises and free customs.^
After this we ordinarily find Wellington discharged from the
Corpus Comitates, as seven libraies of land^ for which the Sheriff
was no longer accountable ; but I think Egidius de Erdinton (son
and heir of Thomas) is first written as the recipient in 1229.
It is further observable that Wellington was assessed to no
King's-tallage after 1199.* This may be partly explained by what
has been said above ; but I cannpt explain why Erdinton and his
successors^ as Tenants in capite of Wellington and Shawbury^ were
never assessed to scutages proportionate to two knights'-fees.^
At the Assizes of 1221 a curious cause was heard. Elena^
daughter of Lewellyn, Prince of Wales, had obtained possession of
Wellington, alleging a gift of the Manor by a certain Wyandus
(Wian fitz Jonas is meant), to whom the King (Henry III.) and
his Council had committed it. Now Giles de Erdinton, though a
Minor, sued Elena for the Manor under Writ of m43rt d?ancestre,
viz. as heir of his father, Thomas. Ostricius, Lewellyu's Clerk,
defended Elena's title as above, and called the King's Council to
warranty. To this Giles de Erdinton rejoined, that Wyandus had
never had seizin of the Manor since Thomas de Erdinton's death
(in 1218). The case was adjourned, till the Justiciars should confer
with the Eang and his Council, in Hilary Term at Westminster.^
I have further notices of this Suit in Trinity Term 1222 when
Peter de Eyton was the only Recognizor in attendance; — in
Michaelmas Term 1224, when Elen ap Lewellyn and her husband
(John de Stok) are associated as Defendants ; — in Hilary, Trinity,
and Michaelmas Terms 1225, when the cause was again adjourned ;
— and in Easter Term 1226, when it was sent back to the Country
for the adjudication of Justices Itinerant, who were to determine
it, whether Elena appeared or not, she having made repeated de-
fftults. On this last occasion Thomas de Constantine and Peter de
Eyton were the only Recognizors who appeared at Westminster.
There can be no doubt that Giles de Erdinton obtained recognition
of his rights before 1229, and probably on the true ground, viz.
that Wian de Powis's seizin was an old affair, long since obliterated
by the feoffinent of Thomas de Erdinton, who had undoubtedly died
in possession of the Manor.
1 Rot. Chartamm, p. 189. ' Tide supra, Vol. YIII. p. 241.
' SupRH YoL yi. p. 11. * Auiie-BoU, 6 Hen. 111., m. 3 dorto.
44 WBLLINGTON.
In 1244 (as we have seen under Shawbory ^) Qiles de Erdinton
obtained a Charter for a Fair and Market at Wellington.
The Bradford Hundred-BoU of 1255 speaks as follows of Well-
ington. — '^ Egidins de Herdinton holds Wellinton with its appurte-
nances; — a firee Manor^ which King John gave to Thomas de
Herdinton^ father of the said Egidins^ to hold as freely as the King
held it^ and by the aforesaid service (alluding to the Knighf s-fee
by which Shawbnry and Wellington had in the previous sentence
been stated to be held). And the said Egidius is wont to have
husbote and haybote de husseto (Query^ deforesfd?), by delivery of
the Seneschal^ but the Jurors knew not by what warranty. And
his (Egidius's) Seneschal comes twice a year, at the Sheriff's
Toum, to the Hundred Court, and (there) demands (to hold) his
own free Court. And the same Egidius has Market and Fair at
Welinton by Royal Charter.'^*
How Sir Hugh Bumel acquired Wellington from Giles de Er-
dinton, I have never been able to discover. On June 1, 1283, the
said Sir Hugh obtained a Charter, enabling him to hold a market
here on Thursdays, and two annual Fairs on the vigil, day, and
morrow of St. Barnabas (June 10, 11, and 12), and the vigil, day,
and morrow of the Decollation of John Baptist (August 28, 29,
and 80) .* It will be observed that this Charter was partly in re-
newal, partly in augmentation, of that previously obtained by
Erdinton. I infer that an Assignee or Purchaser, such as I take
Bumel to have been, was not legally entitled to avail himself of
privileges granted merely to Erdinton and his heirs. However, in
some later cases of Quo Waranto, the Crown Lawyers did not suc-
ceed in establishing such a distinction.
On April 8 and May 12, 1284, an Inquest was ordered and held,
as to Hugh Bumell's right to take oak-timber, and as to the right
of his Tenants at Wellington and Ardelfeston (Arleston) to take
estovers and common pasture, from and in the Hayeof Wellington.^
The Jurors found that Thomas de Erdinton, King John's Grantee,
as well as his men, had enjoyed the privileges in question. Th^
added a piece of history not elsewhere, as I think, related, viz. that
John gave Wellington to Erdinton in reward for the services ren-
dered by the latter in the Court of Rome at the time of the Inter-
dict. The Jurors further pointed out that Roger de Clifford, Jus-
tice of the Forest, was the first who had abridged these franchises.
» Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 142.
2 Roe. Hwtdred, II. 56.
» Rot, Chart. 11 Bdw. I., m. 4.
^ InqmtitiotUt 12 Bdw. I., No. 88.
, WSLLINGTON. 45
yk. by a precept issued to John fitz Hugh (of Bolas)^ who^ acting
thereon^ had restrained Hugh Bumd^ now Lord of Wellington^ from
eiercising the said franchises. Finally the Jurors notified that^ at
the time of King John^s gift^ there were only 14 hearths in Welling-
ton and 24 hearths in Ardelfeston.
So then in John's reign Arleston, the member^ was a more popu-
lous place than Wellington, the caput. The increase in one of the
two^ or both places^ but probably in Wellington^ within a century,
is implied by the very nature of the Jurors' remark.
It is singular that the Feodaries of 1284-5 take no notice of
Wellington. On Hugh Bumell's death in 1286 Wellington and
Eudon Bumell were assigned as the dower of his widow, Sibil. In
the year 1805-6 I find both Manors in the Escheator's hands, be-
cause Sibil Bumel was dead, and Edward, her grandson and heir,
was in ward to the Crown. The year's revenue of the two Manors
was jesO.i
I suppose that PhiUp Burners Widow had in turn her dower in
Wellington ; for Edward Bumel at his death in 1815 was seized of
only two parts of the Manor. He further was in receipt of 25^. O^d,
rent, from 12 free tenants^ and of 5ds. rent, from eight customary
tenants in the vill of Ardeleston.^
In the Nomina ViUarum of March 1816, John de Hanlowe (as
husband of Maud Bumd) is entered as Lord of Welinton,^ but an
Escheator's BoU, which just preceded Hanlowe's livery, shows that
only two parts of Welynton and Ardesleston had as yet fallen to
Edward BumeFs heir.^
SoHB UxDERTENANTs of Wellington will appear in connection
with the members of the Manor. Others were as follows. —
Chilip de Wellington occurs before 1189 and after 1215; but
possibly there were two cotemporaries, one a Clerk, the other a
Layman. Philip de Wellington, if a single person, was a Clerk,
and Hector of the Church ; but he had a son Thomas. In the year
1200 Philip de Welinton fines one merk for license to make assart
of some fore8t*land. By a Fine levied on November 19, 1286,
Egidins de Erdinton, Plaintiff, in a suit of mort d'ancestre against
Thomas fitz Philip, Tenant, of a virgate in Weliuton, concedes the
same for a sum of lOOs. to be held in fee, by Thomas and his heirs,
under Egidius and his heirs at a rent of 6s. The Feoffee here is
doubtless identical with that Thomas de Welintun who has been
1 SoL Forintec. 83-4, Kdw. I. I > ParUamentary Writs, IT. 397.
3 Inquit, 9 Edw. II., No. 67. I * Transcript, in Kirby's Qu£9t,
46 WELLINGTON. ,
seen to attest an Orleton Deed in 1248^ and who occurs on local
Inquests in 1243, 1258, and 1260.
In 1262 1 should suppose him to have been deceased, for, on' the
Forest-Roll of that date, his name appears under the heading Essorda
Mortis, the Essoignor being Roger fitz William.
About the year 1230, Henry Prior of Wombridge grants to
Richard son of Hugh de Loskesford (Losford) that virgate in the
vill of Valeton which Seeburga mother of Alan de Hadley had given
to the Priory. Rent, a pound of cummin or 6J. In exchange,
Richard gives to the Priory his Mill in the Manor of Chelwordin
(Cheswardine) at a rent of 10». The Priory is also to pay a further
rent of 3s, which Richard would hand over to the Abbot of Haugh-
mond, under whom the said Mill was held. Besides it was agreed
that if Richard had swine in the wood of Ercalew he should give
one hog annually to the Priory. Witnesses, Hugh fitz Robert,
William de Hadley, Walter de Optim (Waters Upton), Philip de
Peninton, Thomas de Hadley, Roger de Eppelee.^
At the Forest-Iter of 1262, the Justices assessed the men of the
Manor of Wellington iOs. for license to get marl in the King's
Haye there.
Forester's Fee. This consisted of half a virgate of land in
Wellington, held by seijeantry. The Tenant's duty was to take
custody of fVellington-Haye, or that portion of the Wrekin Forest
which is still marked by the locality called the Hay-Gate. This
Seijeantry was probably established by one of the Norman Earls,
or by Henry I. ; for, if it had been endowed so late as the reign of
Henry II., it would have worked a diminution of the manorial re-
venue of Wellington, which diminution the Sheri£f must have noticed
on the Pipe-RoUs. As to Stephen's dealings vdth Royal Manors
they are out of the question, as having been annulled by his suc-
cessor.
The first whom I can name as probable Tenant of this Seijeantry
was —
Hugh Forester, whom we have seen attesting a Leegomery Deed,
about 1187-97.* In or about the year 1200, the Tenant of the
same Seijeantry was called —
Robert de Wellington. In the Carnage assessed at that time
(as I have described it under Bolas^) Robert de Wolint' is enrolled
as " holding a Seijeantry of the King, viz. half a virgate by custody
» Wombridge Chartulary, Tit. Wei- ' Supra, Vol. VII, p. 341.
lington, No. iuj. ' Sup^, Vol. VIII. p. 266.
WELLINGTON. 47
and preserving of the Ring's Haye/' Its value was 4«. per annum ;
and the Tenant proffered to compound for the current tax by pay-
ment of half a merk.^
At the Forest Assizes of 1209^ Robert the Forester is one of
those who was assessed for cultivation of land within the Forest of
Mount Gilbert.
A Fragment of an Assize-Boll^ belonging to the year 1227, calls
the Wellington-Haye the Haye of Eyton, and enters Robert de
Welinton as Gustos thereof by Serjeantry. I think it must have
been a second '^' Robert Forester of Wellington/' who stands sixth
Rec(^izor in that great technical question which was tried about
the year 1242, by the Sheriff, Chief Forester, and Verderers of
Shropshire, viz. the expedUation of dogs on the estates of Lilleshall
Abbey. —
His seal is one of those which still remains appended to the
Jurors' return.^ It exhibits a rude cruciform device, and the Le-
gend, — S' ROBERTl DE WeUNTON.
In 1249, Robert Forester was a Juror on the Inquest which fol-
lowed the death of his chief, — Hugh fitz Robert of Bolas.
In GeoflBrey de Langley^s arrentation of assarts (about January
1250) it appears that 4^ acres of the King's demesne at Welinton
had been assigned to Robert de Welinton, for which he was to pay
an annual Crown-rent of 6s, 9d. Three years' arrears of this rent
are charged in the Pipe-Roll of 1252.
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 describes the above acquisition of
Robert Forester as '^a pourpresture of 4 acres and 1 rood (read
2 roods), made since the eyre of John BtUet, and for which 18^^. per
acre, or a sum of 6s. 9d,, was annually payable to the King.''
As to the Serjeantry of Robert Forester of Welinton the same
Record describes it as '^ half a vii^ate, held freely of the King, to-
wards the custody of Wellington Haye." The customs of the said
Haye are fully, but not very intelligibly, enumerated. The cattle
(averia) of the men of Wellington were admitted throughout the
year except in St. John Baptist's month (June) and between Mi-
chaelmas and Martinmas. The chaises for pannage were 2d. for
yearling swine. Id. for swine six months old, but nothing for lesser
swine {nichil pro porceUis). These exceptions and charges seem to
be justified by the Record, as arising from the ^^imparkment of the
said haye, both in grass-time and pesson-time." The following
perquisites were Robert Forester's, viz. the retropannage (by which
1 2V«to d9 NeviUf p. 67. ' The Origiiial, at Tientham.
4S WELLINGTON.
I tmderstand what was left after the peason season)^ the dead wood,
and all windfalls (boughs or whole oak-trees), unless more than five
oaks were blown down at a time. In that case the surplus went to
the King. Two burnings of lime are further mentioned as haying
recently taken place in Wellington Haye. The lime was for use of
the Crown ; and the quantity may be imagined from the number of
oak trees (500), stated to have heea consumed in the operation.
Becent Sales of 52 oak-trees and of eight shillings' worth of sand
{sablicii) from Wellington Haye, by the proper Officers, are likewise
enumerated.^
In 1258 I find Robert de Welinton attending a Leegomery In-
quest. At the Forest- Assizes of February 1262, Robert de Welin-
ton, Forester, answered for the agistment of the Hayes of Welinton
and Morf for eight preceding years. In 1255, 1256, 1258, 1259,
1260, and 1262, the pesson of the preceding Autumn had failed.
The two remaining years (1257 and 1261) only yielded I9s. Sd.
Robert de Welinton, one of the five FdTesteTS'of'the'fee for
Shropshire, is so entitled, when attending an Inquest at Bridgnorth
in 1262.
It is very remarkable that a Writ issued on June 28, 1278, an-
nouncing the death of ^Roger le Forester of Wellyngton, and that a
Jury sat in consequence and took no notice of the error of the Writ
as regarded the Christian name of the deceased. The Jurors found
the said Roger to have held a messuage, a nokate, and an assart in
capite, by service of keeping the haye of Wellington, which was
within the Forest of the Wrekene. Roger his son and heir was 26
years of age on July 25, 1278.*
In consequence I presume of more than one error in this Inquest
another Writ of Diem clausit issued on August 24, 1279. Here
the deceased is called Robert le Forester. An Inquest taken at
Wellington on Sept. 29, 1279, found him to have held a half-vir-
gate in Wellington, worth Ss. per annum, " by service of assisting
to keep the bailiwick of the Forest of Mount Oilbert/' also to have
held one assart, for which he paid a rent of Ss. 4d, to the Sheriff.
Roger his son and heir was again found to be of full age.'
lU^er fits Robert de Welinton was deceased on December 12,
1288, and John fits Hugh of Solas was claiming custody of his
heirs, as also of the heirs of any other Bailiff of a Shropshire
Forest. Roger le Strange, then Justice of the Forest, was desired
by Writ Royal to inquire into this claim. He assembled a Jury
> Sot ffmdred, II. 56. * - * In^imsUioiu, 6 Edw. I., No. 106 ; 7 Sdw. I., No. 78.
WELLINGTON.
49
on April 8, 1284, which found that " Wardship of the Bailiwick,
late Boger fitz Robert's, in La Wrekene, did not pertain to the
King, but to John fitz Hugh, till the heir should be of age ; that
John fitz Hugh's ancestors had always had such wardship ; and that
it was worth 10*. per annum!^^
It is curious here to mark the sequence of events. John fitz
Hugh died in July following. On August 5, 1284, the King ac-
cepted the homage of Hugh fitz John, his heir ; and yet on May
14, 1285, the King issued a Writ of I>iem clausit announcing the
(long previous) decease of Roger le Forester of Welinton. A Jury,
which met July 4, 1285, found that the deceased had held a half-
virgate and seven small assarts in capite. He had been Custos of
the bailiwick of Wellington Haye and had paid a Crown-rent of
6*. 8rf. His whole estate was valued at 18*. 4rf. per annum. His
son and heir, Roger, was found to have attained his majority on
May 8, 1285.2
At the Assizes of 1292 the Bradford Jurors presented the state
of Robert le Forester's Seijeantry j how it was worth 10*. per an-
num. Jacob de Morton now held a messuage in Wellington, worth
8*. per annum, and which had been alienated from this Seijeantry.
The Court ordered the seizure of this tenement in consequence of
Jacob de Morton not appearing to give account of his possession
thereof.
Of six Royal Foresters-of-the-fee who met on June 6, 1300, to
assist at the Great Perambulation of Shropshire Forests, Roger
de Welinton was one. This Roger, whom we may call Roger le
Forester (II.), appears to have been admitted a Burgess of Shrews-
bury in 1319. When he died I know not, but it was while his suu
and heir was in minority j for an Inquest was held at Wellington
on October 17, 1835, to prove the age of —
'^ John, son and heir of Roger le Forester of Welynton.^' The
Jurors found the said John to have been bom and baptized at Wel-
lington on the Feast of St. Margaret the Virgin, 8 Edward II.
(July 20, 1814) ; consequently that he had attained his frill age on
Thursday, July 20, 1335.»
1 Inqumtians, 12 Edw. I., No. 89.
» Inqvis. 13 Edw. I., No. 2. This In-
qaest, vhen collsted with a former one,
would show Boger Forester (II.) to have
been bom when his father was not yet ele-
ven years old. The error is doubtless in the
former Inquest, which must have consider-
IX.
ably understated the Father's age in 1278.
' Inquis. 9 Edw. III., No. 64. One of
the witnesses who prored the date of John
Forestez^s birth remembered it because it
was on the same day that the Abbot of
Shrewsbury presented his Sacristan, Wil-
liam, to Bodington Church.
7
50 WELLINGTON.
For a further account of this family I refer elsewhere.^
There can be little doubt that the now ennobled House of Fo-
rester is descended from these ancient Tenants of the Crown^ and
that property near Wellington^ which is or was in the possession of
the present Lord Forester, included the very half-virgate of which
I have said so much. This topographical fact will become more
apparent when we shall have to trace the boundaries of Wellington
Haye.
WELLINGTON CHURCH.
The Domesday mention of a Priest, resident at Wellington, indi-
cates the coexistence of a Church. Earl Hewer's Charter to Shrews-
bury Abbey proves that within eight, perhaps within six, years after
Domesday, he gave the said Church (called the Church of Woolk-
ington) to Shrewsbury Abbey. The Grant was specifically con-
firmed by William Rufus, Henry I., Stephen, Henry IL, and
Henrv III.
Earl Hughes spurious Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey gives thereto
the tithes of his demesne of Welinton. His less suspected Charter
gives the whole tithes of his dcmeanes of Ardiilveston (Arleston),
and of Eston (Aston- under- Wrekin) ; and two-thirds of the tithes
of his demesnes of Walington (Wellington) , Hetleg (Hadley), and
Walccote (Walcot).
Bisliop Clinton inspects and confirms a Charter of Earl Hugh,
conveying two-thirds of the demesne-tithes of Welinton, Hedley,
and Walecote, and the whole demesne-tithes of one virgate in Er-
dulfestou, and of Eston. The same Prelate confirms to the Abbey
the Church of Welintun with its Chapels, and its pension of 2
merks. Bishop Durdent's Confirmation specifies " the Church of
Welinton with the tithe of the Manor and the tithe of Walecote^
and the Chapels pertaining^' (to Wellington Church) . Bishop Peche's
Confirmation specifies the tithes of Estone as tithes of the Shrews-
bury Monks' own demesne (a matter very consistent with what we
shall see in the history of Aston) . As '^ tithes of others'' the same
Confirmation specifies two-thirds of the demesne-tithes of Wolinton
and Wallecote. It also recognizes the pension of 2 merks^ payable
to the Abbey from Wellington Church.
Later Confirmations, Episcopal and Archiepiscopal, are but repe-
titions of one or other of the above. Wellington remained a Rec-
tory, in the gift of Shrewsbury Abbey, and endowed with all great
» Sherifft of ShroptMre, p. 126.
THE CHURCH. 51
and small tithes of its Parish^ except the demesne-tithes above spe-
cified, till the year 1232. Then did Alexander de Stavenby, Bishop
of Lichfield, unite with Henry Abbot of Shrewsbury, in an unholy
conspiracy. A parochial Church was to be looted, and the plun-
derers were to share the spoil : that is, half the gain was to increase
the revenues of Shrewsbury Abbey, and half was to furnish forth a
new Stall in the distant Cathedral of Lichfield.
Bead by this light Bishop Stavenby^s Charter, appropriating the
Abbot's share of this Rectory, is a piece of consummate hypocrisy,
and something worse. He premises how the Almighty had given
him a place in his Church, to the end that he should pity and assist
the indigent. He goes on to explain whom he means by the indi-
gent. They are the Abbot and Monks of Shrewsbury, whose hos-
pitality and penury (however inconsistent the two attributes appear
to us) had attracted the Bishop's notice and claimed his aid. He
gives them then half of all the garbs (i. e, corn-tithes) of the Church
of WelyrUon under Mount Gilbert, and of the Chapels annexed to
that Church, and of all its hamlets [villularum) ; — to hold for their
proper uses. He also reserves to the Abbey its previous receipts in
the said Parish, as already confirmed by his Predecessors. He re-
serves too for the uses of those perpetual Vicars who were hence-
forth to minister in the said Church, these things, viz. the small
tithes, the altarage receipts, the arable glebe, the rents of those who
held lands of the Church, the tithes of Mills, and all pensions of
Chapels. The future Vicars were to be presented by the Abbey,
and being instituted were to bear all Archidiaconal burdens. This
Charter was expedited by hand of Philip, the Bishop's Chaplain, on
Jiily 1, 1232, and was attested by Master R. de Longcdon his Offi-
cial, Alexander Archdeacon of Salop, Master Ralph de Lacok, Mas-
ter Alexander Blund, and others.^
William Prior of Coventry (in office 1249 and 1257) afterwards
joined with his Convent, in sanctioning the above Appropriation.^
William Dean of Lichfield, and his Chapter, concurred in sanction-
ing the same, in a Charter which passed on September 18, 1246.^
Nothing is here said about the Bishop's other motives, or how,
obtaining the other moiety of the Great Tithes of Wellington as a
reward of his complicity, he was enabled to found therewith the
Prebend of Wellington in Lichfield Cathedral. Such however was
the unwritten or unrecorded part of the original bargain.
On Feb. 23, 1248, Roger de Weseham, then Bishop of Lichfield,
> - ' Lichfield Begister, A. fo. 14, b. ' Salop Ohartulary, No. 69.
52 WELLINGTON.
settled a dispate which had arisen between Adam (II.) Abbot of
Salop and Soger de Corthover, Canon of Lichfield^ about their
shares of the tithes of Wellington. The Bishop first decrees that
'' Roger de Corthover be restored to his Prebend of Welintone/'
which is to comprise the following items^ viz. half the tithes of 13
bovates of arable land in Aston^ which were held in villainage under
Shrewsbury Abbey; the hay-tithes to the same land belonging;
the common-right to the said Prebend belonging ; half the tithes of
novalia brought into cultivation since Bishop Stavensby^s Ordma"
(ion, and of all novalia hereafter to be brought into cultivation in
Wellington Parish. To the Abbey are reserved the following, —
viz. the hay-tithes of Wellington Parish (generally) ; — ^the tithes of
the Abbatial demesnes at Aston; — and two-thirds of all tithes of
Hadley, Welinton, Erdleveston (Arleston),and Walcote. This set-
tlement was made at Wombridge^ in the presence of Richard Arch-
deacon of Chester, Henry de Wysawe the Bishop's Official, and
several Clerks.^
The Taxation of 1291 values the Church of Welinton (in Salop
Deanery) at £6 for the part of Shrewsbury Abbey, and at £2. 13*.
4d. for the Vicarage.^ The Prebend of Welinton was valued at £10.*
The assessment of Wellington Parish to the ninthy in 1341, in-
volves a complex blunder. The Assessors first quote the Ckurch-
Taxation as 9 merks (or £6. 13«. 4^.), a sum which taUies with
nothing in Pope Nicholas's Valor. They then assess the Parish at
16 merks (£10. 13s. M.) to the current tax, adding that such assess-
ment was £7. 13s. id, in excess of the Taxation.^ I must leave
this matter as it stands. It is only evident that when the Assessors
quote the Church-Taxation as 9 merks, they were deceived in par-
ticulars, but knew well enough that such data did not afford a pro-
per criterion for their assessment.
Among the receipts of Shrewsbury Abbey, given in the Valor of
1534-5, are the following. —
Income from a moiety of the tithes of Wellington £10.
Portion of tithes in Welyngton, Ardston, and Hadley £1.^
At the same time Nicholas Stokysby, Prebendary of Wellington,
received £10 per annum in tithes and other emoluments.^ As to
the Vicarage, Alan Charleton, Incumbent thereof, received on an
average £10 per annuniy out of which he paid 5«. for synodals and
10*. for Procurations.^
^ Salop Chartulary, No. 66. * Inquis. Nonarum, p. 182.
s • s Pope Nich. Taxation, 247, 246, 243.
» • 6 . 7 Valor Eccles, III. 189, 132, 185.
THE CHURCH. 53
EAELY INCUMBENTS.
Philip pb Wblinton, Parson or Rector of this Churchy occurs
before 1189 and after 1215^ unless there were a Layman^ his co-
temporary, from whom I cannot distinguish him.
Sib Thomas Lyart occurs between 1275 and 1285 as Perpetual
Vicar of Wellington. He was perhaps also Rector of Preston.^
Alexander, Vicar of Wellington, had letters of Protection in 25
Edw. I. (1296-7) .»
Philip de Byriton, Priest, was instituted to this Vicarage July
25, 1302; — the Abbot and Convent of Salop presenting. On
March 23, 1329, Philip, Vicar of Welynton, being worn out with
age and infirmity, the Bishop appoints Sir Benedict de Frodesley,
Chaplain, to be his Coadjutor. An Inventory was to be taken of
the Vicar's goods, of which the Coadjutor would have to give ac-
count.
Sir John, Vicar of Wellington, died July 28, 1349, — probably
of the pestilence. His successor was, —
John de Umfreston, Chaplain, instituted August 5, 1349, at
the presentation of Shrewsbury Abbey.
Hugh, Vicar of Wellington, is named in a Deed which must have
passed very shortly after 1349.'
John Hychcok, Vicar of Wellington, has a year's license of
non-residence, dated Oct. 23, 1366.
William de Sontford is named as Vicar in 50 Edw. III.
(1376-7), but in 1385—
John Hychcok occurs again, and it was on his death that —
Sir Thomas Orilleshull, Chaplain, was instituted. This was
on July 24, 1403, the Abbot and Convent of Salop presenting.
Orilleshull resigned in 1419.
FBEnBBNDABIES OF WELLINGTON.
The following list will be found to add a few particulars to one
already printed.* —
BooER BE CoRTHovER held the Prebend in 1248.
Thomas de Alberburt held it in 1298-9.
Sir Philip de Everdon was collated Feb. 15, 1299, vice Alber-
bury.
William de Atremtnne held it in 1325, when he was conse-
crated Bishop of Norwich.
> Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 260, note 1.
» Ptynne, III. 713.
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 858.
* Le Neve*9 FagH, Vol. I. p. 636.
64 WELLINGTON.
Mast£r Robert de Norburoh was collated Oct. 28^ 1325.
Sir Symon de Clopton, Clerk, was collated Sept. 26, 1339.
Sir John de Bredon was ordered to be installed by fiishop
Northburgh in a letter of Aug. 22, 1349. He had been nominated
by Pope Clement VI.
Nigel de Weaver is said to have had the Prebend in the same
year (1349) .^
John de Pipe was collated Aug. 2, 1351, and died in 13G1,
being then Archdeacon of Coventry.
Five Berewicks are mentioned in Domesday as appurtenances
of the Manor of Wellington. It is probable that the Record did
not intend to make Dawley one of the five, for it had been sepa-
rated, as to tenure, firom Wellington, as early as Edward the Con-
fessor's reign. In other words it was no part of Earl Edwin's De-
mesne-Manor of Wellington, for Grim held it in Saxon times.
Excluding then Dawley, we may identify with wonderful cer-
tainty the five Berewicks, to which Domesday alludes. They were
Apley, Arleston, Aston, Dothill, and Walcot.
APLBY, now APLEY CASTLE.
John de Appeley attests Ivo Pantulf's Confirmation of Buttery
to Shrewsbury Abbey.* This was about 1170-1175. Between
1177 and 1189 a Charter of Symon fitz Symon (then Lord of Wel-
lington) is attested first by Walter de Appel', and then by John de
AppeP. Again between 1187 and 1197 we have Walter de Eppelle
attesting John de Cumbray's grant to Wombridge Priory, and this
I doubt not was the person whose name is written as Walter de
Elpole, and who having been Recognizor in a Longford Suit about
1191 was living to certify the particulars thereof in 1200.* At the
Assizes of October 1203 Walter de Eppele was amerced half a merk.
Cotemporary with the latter part of Walter de Apley^s career, Roger
de Apley occurs, viz. as witness of a Wombridge Charter which
must have passed as early as 1202-3.^ This Roger occurs on Jury
Lists of all but certain date, viz. in 1220 and 1242, and in the
latter instance he sat as one of the Verderers of the Forest. His
attestations of Charters range a few years later. It was perhaps
he who married Clarice, Coheiress of Rodington. Meanwhile Wil-
liam de Apley occurs twice as a witness between 1236 and 1241,
so that I cannot but think that there were two families, both
» Le Neve's FasHy Vol. L p. 636. « • > • « Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 28, 106, 183.
APLEY CASTLE.
Da
originally of Apley, but one of Rodington also. In 1258 Walter
and John de Apley sat on a Leegomery Jury. The latter was of
Rodington.^ After this I hear of a John de Apley only. As the
male line of Apley of Rodington was now extinct, I think this
John must have been of Apley. He occurs as a Juryman in In-
quests of 1264, 1279, 1280, 1281, 1284, 1285, 1292, 1293, 1294,
and 1295. In one instance (that of 1285) he sat as a Regarder of
the Forest.
How Alan de Cherlton became possessed of Apley I have not
been able to discover. We have seen^ that in 1309 he obtained an
estate at Haughton, near ShiiShal, by favour of John de Cherlton,
his elder* brother. The Feodary of 1316 makes him to have been
liord of Walton in Stottesden Hundred,* but I find no evidence as
to the origin or continuance of such a feoffment. In 1322 several
Writs are addressed to him as Gustos of the Castle and Land of
Wigmore. This was in consequence of the forfeiture which then
lay on the house of Mortimer. In May 1324 Sir Alan de Cherl-
ton was summoned in two Counties, Somersetshire and Hertford-
shire (probably Herefordshire was meant), to attend a Great Council
at Westminster. In 1324 and 1325 several Writs are addressed to
him in connection with military levies in Shropshire and Stafford-
shire, but on April 18, 1325, he was superseded in these commis-
sions, being employed on active duty under the King. In January
1326 he occurs again as a Chief Inspector of array in Herefordshire
and Worcestershire.^
One of the first acts of King Edward III. was granting a license
to Alan de Cherleton, enabling him to embattle his Mansions of
Apley and Withforde (Withy forde) .* Here, as regards Withy ford,
we light on a dironological difficulty which has probably been the
root of all the errors with which the genealogy of Charlton of Apley
is encumbered.
It is not known and can only be guessed what interest Alan de
Cherlton had at Withyford in 1327. It was his son, a second Alan,
who afterwards married Margery fitz Aer, the heiress of Withyford.
> Vide supra, Vol. VII. p. 380.
« Supra, VoL II. p. 324.
> The statement (Blakeway^s Sheriff^,
p. 76) that Alan de Cherlton of Apley
was elder brother of John de Cherlton of
Powis, and father of Alan de Cherlton
(of Apley in 1327) seems to me quite in-
accurate. Alan (of Apley in 1327) was
clearly younger brother, not nephew, of
John de Cherlton (I.) of Fowis. If both
Alan and John were sons of some pre-
vious Alan (which I doubt), that Alan
was certainly not of Apley.
* • » ParUametUaiy Writs, IV. 898, 665.
^ Sot. Patent, 1 Edward III., pars. 2,
membrane 2.
56
WELLINGTON.
Possibly Alan de Cherlton Senior was her Guardian in 1327^ and
thus took care of her interests as the affianced wife of his son^ but
I know of no second Licentia crenellandi granted under such cir-
cumstances.
The wife of Alan de Cherlton (I.) was Elena la Zouch, eldest
daughter and Coheir of Alan^ last Baron Zouche of Ashby, who
died in 1314.^ From various Inquests* I gather the following
dates. —
Elena la Zouche w^ bom about June 1287. In August 1314,
she was found to be 27 years of age, and was then the wife of
Nicholas de St. Maur. By him she had two sons, viz. Thomas, vari-
ously stated to have been bom in 1304, 1306, and 1307, and Nicho-
las who must have been bom in or before 1317, seeing that in De-
cember 1816, his father died. Of these two, Thomas died without
issue, and Nicholas, the eventual heir of his Mother, and Continuator
of the line, died in 1361.
On her first husband^s death, and about 1317-8^ Elena la Zouch,
now 30 years of age, remarried with Alan de Cherlton of Apley.*
To him she bore a son, Alan, of whom I shall speak presently. She
died long before her husband, but he, as Tenant by Courtesy of
England, held her Devonshire estates till his own death, which took
place on December 3, 1360. —
Then they reverted to his late wife's son and heir, viz. to Nicho-
las de St. Maur (II.).
Alan de Cherlton (II.) may possibly have been bom as early as
1318. His wife Margery fitz Aer was bom April 14, 1314. The
date of their marriage may be surmised from the fact that their
eldest son John de Cherlton was bom on February 2, 1340.
Alan de Cherlton (II.), probably as a precaution, demised his
wife's estates at Aston Eyre, and Withyford, to his own father, to
hold for life, at a rent of £20 payable to the son or his heirs. His
Father survived him long; for Alan Junior fell a victim to that
Great Pestilence which desolated England in 1349. He died on or
about the third of May in that year, leaving his eldest son, John,
an infant of nine years. On this occasion the King, as Custos of
the Infant Tenant-in-capite of Harcott, seized on the £20 rent
1 Vide Bupns VoL 11. p. 209.
s Inquis, 7 Edw. II., No. 86 ; 10 Edw.
II., No. 69 ; 84 Edw. III., No. 52 ; 28
Edw. III., No. 14 ; SO Edw. III., No. 46.
' The LiUeehail Ghartulary oontains an
mterestixig fact in connection with Alan
de Cherlton (I.) and his wi& Elena. In
7 Edw. III. (1338-4) they gave the Ad-
YOWBon of Northmolton (Deronshire) and
an acre of land there, to the eaid Abbey.
ARLESTON. 57
which constitated his other estate^ but afterwards entrusted Harcott
to Alan de Cherlton Senior till his Grandson should be of age. In
1356, Richard Earl of Arundel complained of the above seizure^ as-
serting his own claim to the above rent and to the custody of the
heir, because the said Earl was Seigneural Lord of Aston-Eyre and
Withyford.
The curious evidence, which was elicited by this question of law
and usage, I will give under Great- Withyford, as it does not relate
to Apley . Suffice it here to say that it was all in favour of the Earl,
who proved by Inquest that Harcott was held of the King, not De
Corand, but De Eschaetd; and that such tenure did not entitle the
King to wardship over the person or the other estates of the heir of
Harcott. The Earl further adduced a precedent, viz. that, when
Mai^ery fitz Aer was in minority, Edward II. had indeed custody
of Harcott, but Edmund, then Earl of Arundel, had custody of Aston-
Eyre, and Withiford.
Probably Richard Earl of Arundel became entitled to the ward-
ship of John de Cherlton in 1356, and received £20 rent from Alan
de Cherlton Senior, till the death of the latter in December 1360.
Within half a year of that event John de Cherlton will have attained
his majority.
AELESTON.
I have told how Henry II. granted a part of Arleston to Seburga
de Hadley.^ The story of the King's making Arleston his abode,
whilst on a hunting expedition, is corroborated by a topographical
observation, viz. that Arleston formed one boundary of that well-
preserved part of the Wrekin Forest which was known as Welling-
ton Haye,
In the Forest-Boll of 1180, the men of Erdelveston are assessed
Zs. 6d. for imbladements of 3^ acres, sown with corn. Between
1178 and 1189, we have seen William de Herdulveston attesting a
Deed of Simon fitz Simon, then Lord of Wellington. In the
Forest-Boll of 1209, the Yill of Erdulveston is collectively assessed
by the Boarders of Mount Gilbert ; and Bichard Siward, a Free-
holder there, is separately charged for imbladements. At this period,
as we have seen, Arleston was a more populous place than Welling-
ton.
In October 1283, a Fine was levied, whereby John de Aure and
Eve his wife, for themselves and the heirs of Eve, quitclaimed 5
1 Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 353, 354.
IX. 8
58
WELLINGTON.
messuages^ 2 acres of meadow^ and 1^ virgates of land in Ardulston^
to Hugh Burnell (who was then Lord of Wellington, and probably
held over the Quitclaimants) . A sore sparrow-hawk is the alleged
consideration of this surrender.
Hugh Bumell^s Seigneury over Arleston has been further illus-
trated by an Inquest of the year 1284, as I have set it forth under
Wellington. Here the place is called Ardejfeston, which suggests
its real etymology, viz. Ardulfs-town.
ASTON UNDER THE WEEKIN.
This member of Wellington was given by the Empress Maude to
Shrewsbury Abbey. Her Charter is dated at Devizes, and probably
passed in 1141, when she first obtained possession of that town, and
held Stephen as her Prisoner.
Styling herself " Matilda the Empress, daughter of King Henry,"
and addressing William fitz Alan and all her lieges, French and
English, in Shropshire, she certifies her said gift of the vill of Eston.
The Deed is attested by Rainaldo Vicecomite (it should surely be
Comite) de ComwalP ; William fitz Alan ; Robert de Dunestavill
and Goc' (Joceas) de Dinan.^
This grant was confirmed by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury,
and also by Henry II., when before Bridgnorth in 1155. It is re-
cognized in all the Pipe-Rolls, from 1156 to 1166, the Sheriff de-
ducting the assumed value of Aston from the Firma Comitatils, in
the following or some similar words. — In terris datis : — Monachis
de Sahpesbia 6Ss, 8d. in Eston.
In 1167, this entry is discontinued, and it is clear that the Monks
lost the estate. All that I can offer in explanation of this is that
the date coincides with the year of Abbot Robert's death, and
that his successor, Adam, was deposed in 1175. Between the years
1178 and 1189, we have Hayluiet de Eston attesting a Charter of
Simon fitz Simon, Lord of Wellington, and it is probable that the
said Hayluiet held under the said Simon, and not under the Abbey.
Now again we shall have occasion to observe the consonance of a
Monastic Record with the Pipe-Rolls. If Henry II. took Aston
from the Abbey, Richard I. restored it. By a Charter dated at
Poitiers on Febiaiary 18, 1190, that King informs WiUiam fitz
Alan (he was Sheriff at the time) that he has conceded the vill
' Chaitulaiy, No. 50. In her more
general Charter to the Abbej (No. 40)
the Empress mentions her own grant of
Eston last of anj. This Charter is at-
tested like the one in the text, except that
Rainald is called Comes.
ASTON. 59
called EstoQ to Salop Abbey. This Deed was attested by William
Bishop of Poiutou, Peter Bertin Seneschal of Poitou^ Osbert de
Roveray and Stephen de Longchamp^ Sewers (Dapiferis) . It was
also expedited by hand of John de Alencun, Archdeacon of Liseux.^
The Pipe-Boll for the year ending Michaelmas 1190^ gives appa-
rent effect to this Writ by according the Abbot of Shrewsbury
" 60 solidates of land in Eston^ a member of Welinton according to
Charter of the Eing/^^ This entry was repeated at Michaelmas
1191 ; but at Easter 1192^ only 30«. (or half a year's fruition of the
land itself) are assigned to the Monks. It is obvious that the King's
Writ of that year (which included Aston among the Royal estates
which were to furnish a half-year's income of £10 to William and
James fitz Simon) operated, whether by accident or not, to disseize
the Monks of the land. Accordingly we find the Sheriff giving the
Monks £2 in money pro terrd quam Rex dedit eta in Eston donee
eadem terra eis delibetur. So too in 1193, he gave them £2 in
money; but in 1194 (the very year of King Richard's return) the
land was restored to the Monks ; its fiscal value being computed as
20«. for the first half of the current year, and as SOa. for the last
half. In 1195, the Sheriff returned to the old formula — Et Mona-
chia de Salop 60a. in terrd de Eaton ; and this continued as long as
the Pipe-Rolls are evidence on such matters.
Thomas de Eston was a notable person in the affairs of Shrews-
bury Abbey, and doubtless held lands here. Among his numerous
attestations of Abbatial Deeds some are at least as early as 1210,
others at least as late as 1226. In two instances he is called Se-
neschal, and I have no doubt that he held that office in the Abbot's
Manorial Court in the Abbey-Foregate of Shrewsbury.
Thomas de Eston was succeeded in estate, and perhaps in Office,
by his son Benedict, who attests Deeds in 1231, 1232, and 1234,
and perhaps later; but, as we shall see^ he was dead in 1240. The
following Deed is in the nature of a surrender from Tenant to Lord.
— " Benedict de Aston, son late of Thomas de Aston, gives to Salop
Abbey two moors in the fields of Aston (one called Aylwyesmor
and the other called Bradelemor), together with a stank for the
Vivary above Bradewey and with the overflow {refullacione aqtue)
of the said Vivary. For this he received 40*. Witnesses, William
de Draiton Chaplain^ Alan his son."^
On November 12, 1240, a Fine was levied, whereby Isolda widow
' Salop Chartulary, No. 44. j lue of Aston (68«.8<{.) to 60«. is observable.
' The change from the former fiscal va- I ' Salop Chartulary, No. 125.
60 WELLINGTON.
of Benedict de Aston (Plaintiff) quitclaims to Stephen de Aston
and his heirs^ for 10 merks^ a carucate of land in Subegh, whereof
had been Suit-at-law. I cannot tell where Subegh was^ nor do I know
anything further of Stephen de Aston^ as connected with Aston.
Thomas le Hore of Aston occurs as a Surety in 1272.
About the year 1280 Richard son of Robert de Cherleton gives
to Robert his brother for 5«. paid^ annual rents of 3«. 8d. arising
from land which Alan son of William de Ejrton held of the Grrantor
in the vill of Aston under Wreken. He also gives a certain mea-
dow in the field of Cherleton (as before described). For the afore-
said rent^ the Grantee is to pay two pounds of wax yearly, for the
lights of St. Nicholas in Uppington Churchy and 7d, at Michaelmas
to Salop Abbey. To the Grantor he must pay a rent of one rose.
Witnesses, Peter de Eyton, knight ; John de Prers (Praers) ; Mas-
ter John de Cherleton and John de Appeley.^
By Deed dated at Salop on Wednesday in the feast of Calixtus
the Martyr 1283 (probably a mistake for 1282^. J. (John de
Drayton) Abbot of Shrewsbury, with his Chapter's consent, assigns
all the Abbatial rents of Aston-subtus-Mount-Gilbert, to the Kit-
chen of his Convent. He bequeaths curses and maledictions to any
succeeding Abbot who should intromit with the said rent.^
We have seen, under Eyton-upon- Severn, that in 1285 Aston
was accounted a member of that Manor. I have accordingly under
Ey ton, given some account of its value, as stated in the later Rent-
Roils of the Abbey.
DOTHILL.
We have seen Hemming de Dotrel attesting a Deed of Simon
fitz Simon, Lord of Wellington, between 1178 and 1189.
A Fine of November 15, 1248, is practically a feoffment of John
de Preers in Dothill by Giles de Erdinton, then Lord of Wel-
lington. The Pine purports to be between John de Preers, Plain-
tiff, and Egidius de Erdinton, Impedient, of one carucate in Dot-
hull, whereof waa Plea of Charter Warranty between them. Now
Erdinton acknowledges himself to have given the premises (viz.
all the lands which he had in the said vill) to Preers. More-
over he concedes all lands which William Godeshore and William
Tranaunt held under him in villeinage in Wellinton ;--the whole,
* Womb. Chart. Upinton, No. clL fell on Wednesday, was 1282.
2 The only year during John de Dray- » In possession of Mr. George Morris
ton's Abbacy, in which Caliitus's Day of Shrewsbury.
WAX/COT. 61
to hold to John de Preers and the heirs of his body^ by service
of one-sixth part of a knight's-fee; — with remainder to William
de Preers, brother of John, and the heirs of his body ; — with re-
mainder to Erdinton himself. I find John de Praers on local Ju-
ries of 1279 and 1293, and fireqnently attesting Deeds of the period.
In Easter Term 1282, a Fine was levied whereby Adam Bache and
his wife Sibil, Matthew le Seijaunt of Dunchirche and his wife
Isabel, for themselves and the heirs of Sibil and Isabel, quitclaim
to John le Preyer (Tenant), a messuage and six bovates in Appeley,
whereof was Suit-at-law. For this John le Preyer gave 60^.
WALCOT.
This member of Wellington, comprising three carucates of land
and a Mill, was given by the Empress Maude to the Monastery of
Haughmond. The Charters and Confirmations which treat of this
gift have already been recited.^ The fiscal value of Walcot was
£3. lis. isd. ; and we find from the Pipe-Bolls that Henry II., im-
mediately on his accession, recognized his mother's grant. —
The Sheriff of 1156 discharges his own liabilities of a sum of
£3. lis. Ad, for land given to the Abbot of Hageman. This item
of account never varies, but some later Pipe-Bolls express the loca-
lity of the grant, viz. in Walecotd.
In 1255 the Bradford Hundred-BoU says that ''the Abbot of
Haemon holds Walcot, (taken) out of the Manor of Welinton, by
gift of King Henry. It is one hide, and does no suit to County or
Hundred.^'*
The Feodary of 1284 erroneously makes Walcote a member of
Wrockwardine, and states that the Abbot of Hamond held it in
free alms of John le Strange; — a second error the consequence of
the first.
Surely the Bradford Jurors of 1292 had the evidenqe of this
Feodary, in sight or in mind, when they presented that the " Abbot
of Haghmon held Walcote, which the Ancestors of Fulk le Strange
used to hold in-capite, of the King,'' and that they (the Jurors)
knew not the Abbot's warrant. The Abbot soon appeared in Court
and produced his warrant. It was the Empress's Charter. He was
dismissed sine die?
All that the Taxation of 1291 gives to the said Abbot in Walle-
cote, is a Mill, worth 5«., and a meadow, worth 2^., per annum.*
On Oct. 31, 1331, Bichard Pigot released to Abbot Nicholas his
> Supra, VoL VII. pp. 287, 291, 292.
' Roi, Hundred. II. 67.
3 PlacUa Corona, 20 Edw. I., m. 16.
* Pope Nich, Taxaiion, p. 260.
62
HIGH SBCALL.
right in the Fulling-mill of Waloot^ which he had lately received
from the Abbot at ferm.
On Sept. 16, 1470, the Abbot demises Walcot Mill to John Tre-
Tenant and John Gogh for their lives. Bent 83s.
On March 31, 1477, William Onnyslowe of Bodington gives to
the Abbey a Weir called Ekynnes-were, situated between the Ab-
bejr's meadow, called Rondeleshey, and the Great meadow of Wal-
cote. Witness, Sir Richard Corbet, Knight.
On March 31, 1482, the same gives to the same, land in Walcote
called Lye, near Lye Mills. Same witness.^
The Valor of 1535-^ reckons the Abbot of Haughmond's estate
at Walcote to yield £13, 6a. Sd. yearly;' but this probably included
whatever was arising from AUscot.
In 1541, the Ministers^ Accounts include among the assets of the
late Monastery only £4. 19s. 44. as arising from Walcote, viz. —
From pasturage £1. 18^.; fit)m assized rents ISs. 6d.; and from
rents of Tenants-at-will £2. 2s. lOd.^
I^i^ ercall
With the Manor of High Ercall are associated some of the great-
est names in Shropshire history. Here the Coheirs of Hamo Peve-
rel retained their last hold on the County which had nursed his
fortunes. Here the Chancellor Bumell, never sated with acquisi-
tion, reconsolidated in himself a Seigneury which had been severed
for more than a century. Li later times Ercall was the Caput of
those vast estates which formed the heritage of the Newports; — a
heritage than which none greater has accrued to any single Shrop-
shire family, since the advent of the Normans.
As regards its Saxon and Domesday status, High Ercall corre-
sponds with Wellington. '^ The Earl himself holds Archelou. Earl
Eduin held it with five Berewicks. Here are vii hides. In de-
mesne there are vi ox-teams and xii Neat-herds.^ Here xxix Vil-
1 Haugbmond Chartularj, fos. 221,
222,228.
' VcUor EceUnasHeui, III. p. 192.
3 MonasUeoH, Yol. VI. p. 114.
4 This direct afiaociation of oz-teamB
and Neat-herds, however natural it may
appear, is very unusual in the text of
HIGH EECALL. 63
lains and xii Boors have xv teams. Here two Mills render (or
pay) XII measares of com (yearly) ; and there is a Fishery of {i.e.
annually productive of) 1502 great eels. Here is one league of
wood. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth £20 per
annum. Now it is worth the same. According to a custom, when
the Countess visited the Manor, eighteen sums of 20d.^ (each) used
to be brought to her.^'^
The five Berewicks of Ercall I take to have been Tern, Sleap,
Crudgington, and two places called Wilsithland and Scurlow in an-
cient documents. It had other members of less prominent note,
and perhaps of later origin, or involved in some of the Berewicks.
As to proportionate hidage. Tern was 1 hide, Sleap and Crudgington
were 1^ hides, and Ercall, with its other members, was 4^ hides.
Now if we were to believe Earl Hugh's spurious Charter to
Shrewsbury Abbey, we should infer that within twelve years after
Domesday, he or his Father had enfeoffed Hamo Peverel in Ercall.
In the said Charter the Earl is made to state that one of his Barons^
Hamo Peverel, standing with him before Earl Roger's tomb, and
moved by his (Earl Hugh's) example and request, granted the tithes
of his demesnes to the said Abbey. Among the said demesnes,
Arkaloua, Wilsitheland, Cleya (read Sclepa), and Brugeltona (read
Crugeltona) are specified. All that we can conclude fi^m this
statement is that the Monk, who foiled this Charter (long aftier its
ostensible era), found his Abbey seized of the said tithes, or parts
thereof, and knew that Hamo Peverel had some time been Lord of
Ercall and its members. The Monk thought it no wrong to asso-
ciate the two facts according to a theory of his own.
Turning to that Charter of Earl Hugh, which I have always up*
held as somewhat less suspicious than the above, I find that he
himself gave two-thirds of the tithes of his demesne of Ercalou to
Shrewsbury Abbey. I also find that Bishop Clinton, having in-
spected this last or some other Charter of Earl Hugh, to the Abbey,
within 50 years of the Earl's decease, corroborated the fact of the
Earl's having himself given the said two-thirds of the demesne-tithes
of Archalou.
That Hamo Peverel attended the Court of Hugh Earl of Shrews-
bury is certain. He was truly too one of his Barons, for he had mar-
ried Sibil, daughter and heir (or coheir) of Gerard de Tomay. But
it was evidently King Henry I. who originally invested Hamo Pe-
verel in High Ercall.
> Ociod0cim ore denariorum, i.e. 20s. ' Domuday, fo. 268, b, 2.
64 HIGH ERCALL.
I have already dwelt at some length on the origin and succession
of the Shropshire Peverels.^ Many of the difficulties which then
beset the subject have now vanished. One clear rule of succession
is established by the case of High Ercall, viz. that this Manor^ as
being given to Hamo Peverel himself^ was allowed to descend to
his collateral heirs. Other Manors however, which he acquired
with the heiress of Tomay, though he endeavoured to settle tnem
on his own collateral heirs, were ultimately reseized by King Henry
II. as Escheats, either because Gerard de Tomay^s forfeiture had
only been qualified by a life-grant to Hamo Peverel and his wife, or
because Gerard de Tomay^s heirs were extinct.
A Tabular Pedigree will best show the succession of Hamo Pe-
verel's collateral heirs, but we have an extraordinary number of
documents, which must needs be quoted to illustrate the mode of
their descent.
I have shown under Kinnerley that Hamo Peverel, immediately
after Henry I.^s death, and so probably in 1136, gave the two vills
of Sleap and Crudgington to Shrewsbury Abbey, and how the grant
was independent of his wife.*
I have shown under Uppington how Walcheline Maminoht, one
of Hamo PevereFs presumed heirs, endeavoured, between the years
1138 and 1141, to get Crugelton back from the Monks, by giving
Uppington instead ; and I have shown how and why the bargain
ultimately failed, though the Empress confirmed it in her Charter
of 1141.^ In the same Charter the Empress speaks of Slepe in
another way, viz. as an estate given to the Abbey since her father's
death by Hamo Peverel. Crugelton and Sleap were thus severed
from High Ercall, and continued the property of Shrewsbury Abbey
till its Dissolution.
As to Ercall and its other members, at Hamo PeverePs death, in
or about 1138, they went to William Peverel (II.) of Dover, and to
Walcheline Maminoht. Now it is certain that William Peverel
(II.) was brother's son to Hamo Peverel : and in one of his deeds
the Nephew expresses the exact relationship by speaking of Hamo
as pcUruus metia.
But it is far from certain how Walcheline Maminoht was related
to Hamo Peverel. In one of his Deeds the said Walcheline de-
scribes William Peverel (I.) as his maternal Unde, avunculus meus.
Consequently he would have described Hamo Peverel, who was
the said William's brother, by the same term. Omitting for the
> Supra, Vol. II. pp. 104r-107. « • » Supra, Tol. VIII. pp. 127-8, 152-3.
HIGH BRCAXL. 65
inoment to contend for the stricter meaning of the word avunculus,
and taking it to mean either paternal or maternal Uncle, it is im-
possible to imagine that Walcheline Maminoht can have stood in
the former relation to Hamo PevereL His Mother then must have
been a Peverel, and the word avunculus advisedly used by him.
But how then could Walcheline Maminoht, the sister's son, have
stood pari passu, as a Coheir, with William Peverel (II.)> the
brother's son ? That he did so, for a time, is clear, and the impro-
priety of his doing so is perhaps proved by the simple fact, that
neither he nor his heirs continued to do so.
But, for the present, I am to speak of the period when William
Peverel (II.) and Walcheline Maminoht stood in amity with each
other as Coheirs of Ercall. —
As we have seen, William Peverel of Dover confirmed the grant
of Crudginton which Hamo his Uncle {patruus) had made to
Shrewsbury Abbey, and Walcheline Maminot stood first witness of
the confirmation. Again we have seen that Maminot's proposed
bargain with the Abbey was with William PevereFs sanction {con-
cedente Willielmo Peverel) and attestation.
But the history of Ercall shows these Coheirs in yet another com-
bination. To Ercall belonged two Mills, as Domesday has shown
us. One of these was Bradford Mill, and the locality is the more
interesting as that which afterwards gave a name to a Hundred and
a title to an Earldom. —
This Mill Walcheline Maminoht and William Peverel agreed to
bestow on the infant Monastery of Haughmond. Their Charters
are preserved, one in substance, the other in reality.
These monuments of an age of terror belong to the interval be-
tween 1141 and 1148. I give them verbatim. —
Waikelirms Maminot omnibus hominibus Francis et Anglis et
omnibus amicis suis, salutem, Notum sit vobis, tarn futuris quam
illis qui sunt, me dedisse pro Deo in elemosinam Ecclesue Sancti
Johannis de Haghmon, pro animd med, et patris mei, et meorum an^
cessorum, molendinum de Bradeforde, et quicquid ad molendinum per^
tinet, in aqud et infra, et prato, et de bosco ad molendinum paran^
dum si frangat. Testibus istis, Rogerofilio Warini, et Falcone fra-
tre suo ; Stephana de Haia, et Michaele fratre suo}
WUlielmus Peverel de Dovera omnibus hominibus suis de Scrape-
scira et amicis, necnon et omnibus Sanctce Dei EcclesiiB filiis, salutes
in Christo. Notum vobisfacio quod ego ex med parte do et concedo
^ Haughmond CLartularf, fo. 39, collated with HarL MS. 2188, fo. 123.
IX. 9
66 HIGH SRCALL.
molendinum Bradefordia, quodpertinet HarchalmuB, Sancto Johantd
et Canonicis de Haiman, stent Dominua Walchelinus Maminot eis
dedit pro amore Dei et pro animd Rogeri de Haia. Similiter ego
volo et concedo ut habeant illud molendinum in pace et liberi et ut
meliiM eis poterimus iensare et custodire pro amore Dei et redemp-
tione animarum nostrorum antecessorum, et amid nostri Rogeri de
Haia, Testibus his, Hugone de Lisoris; Walterofilio Hugonis; An-
selmo de Hwichintona ; Stefano de Haia ; Michaele de Haia ; Ma^
tilla mea conjuge; et Matilla de Dovera mea sorore ; et Acelina
mea sorore ; et Jordano de Hedleia ; et WiUielmo Clerico. Valete
omnes in Deo^
Besides being associates in works of piety^ Walcheline Maminoht
and William Peverel (II.) stood side by side in the cause of the
Empress. They joined the first outbreak against Stephen in 1138.
William Peyerel raised his Vassals in Shropshire and Cambridge-
shire^ where he inherited^ from his Father or Unde^ the great Ho-
nour of Brunne. Walcheline Maminoht took the field as Castellan
of Dover. William PevereVs operations belong to a future Chap-
ter of our History^ for it was at Whittington and Ellesmere that his
chief influence lay. On July 25, 1241, when the Empress, then
at Oxford, gave to Milo de Gloucester the Earldom of Hereford^
William de Dovra (as William Peverel is called) and Walcheline
Maminot were attesting witnesses.
After this, and in 1144 (as I suppose) William de Dovre appears
in Wiltshire. The Author of the Gesta Stepkani, a partisan of the
Usurper, describes William de Dovre as a " man of military genius,
crafty and fierce.'^ In the year supposed, he built a Castle at
Cricklade, subdued the Country^ north and south of the Thames,
harassed Stephen's partisans in every direction, especially those
who occupied Oxford and Malmesbury.^ Similar was William de
Dovre's work in the year 1145, when he caught the Castellan of
Malmesbury, one of Stephen's ablest Lieutenants, in an ambuscade^
and handed him over a prisoner to the Countess of Anjou^ as the
Stephanite Chronicler calls the Empress.
At last, says the same Aathor,* '^ repenting of the evils and mise-
ries which he had ruthlessly worked upon folk, he sought the sacred
precincts of Jerusalem, to expiate his sins, and there^ performing
many glorious deeds against the obstinate foes of Christianity, he
was gloriously slain. ''^
^ The original Deed, lat^ in poBaeesion i : • > • < Qetia Siephani Regit (Edition
of Mr. Oeorge MorriB of Shrewebuiy. I 1846), pp. 106, 107, 111.
COHEIRS OF PKVEREL. 67
Here the crusade^ which left England and France in 1147^ must
be alluded to. We may date the death of William Peverel (II.) of
Dover as having taken place in 1148^ the same year in which Roger
de Clinton^ Bishop of Lichfield^ fought and died in the same enter-
prise.
Of WalcheUne Maminoht^ as claiming or holding anything in
Shropshire^ we shall hear no more. William Peverel died childless,
and his Manor of Ercail, no less than his Barony of Brunne was
now divided. He left four Sisters, his Coheirs. They were, (1)
Matilda, wife of Hugh de Dover of Chilham, Kent ; (2) Alice, wife
of Hamo Peche; (3) Roisia, wife of Rollo de Harcourt; and (4)
Ascelina, wife of GeoiFrey de Walterville.
Of the third sister, Roisia, I need say but little, as nothing was
given to her in Shropshire. Ercall and Tern were divided in equal
shares among the other three sisters ;— of all and each of whom I
proceed to give some account. —
It seems that the three Coheirs of Peverel were unwilling to
make good the Abbot of Shrewsbury's title to Crugelton. Hence
the following precept^ of King Henry II. issued between the years
1155 and 1158, that is before he had been three years on the
throne. —
Henricus Rex Anglue ^c, Hamoni Peech, et Gaufrido de Walter^
vitt et Hugoni de Dour a, salviem. Pr(Bcipio qtwd jtiste et sine dila-
done reddatis Abbatia Salop' S^c, terram suam de Crugeltona quam
Hamo PevereUus, cyjus heredes vos estis eis dedit ^c. Teste Can^
cellario apud Brantonam?
HuoH DE Dover and Matilda his wife complied sooner or later
with this order, and in its fullest sense. By their Deed (which
must have passed between 1161 and 1172) they concede to the said
Abbey a third part of Crugelton and of Slepe, as Hamo Peverel
had given and confirmed it. Witnesses, Geofirey Peeche; Jordan,
Clerk; Droco de Waltervill; Matilda, daughter of GeoflOrey de
Waltervill; Ralph de Lindesey; Hodo; Walter fitz Harduin;
Alan and William de Hetley ; Ralph son of Theold de Time ; Wil-
liam fitz Warin of Burewasley (Broseley) ; Robert fitz Nigel of
Schawbery ; William de Bans ; and Richard de Linley.'
Two of these witnesses require special notice. — Radulf de Time
had attested Charters of Hamo Peverel both before and after the
death of Heary I. He was in fact Hamo Peverel's Feofiee at Tern,
> Salop Chartulary, No. 43-b.
' BnmtoB, in Huntingdonshire, is pro-
bably the place here intended,
* Salop Chartulary, No. 30.
68
COHEIES AND KINDBED OP THE PSYEBBLS
Origin unknown.
8 4
Sibil, dsu. and
heir of Gerard
de Tomai.
Ob. «. p.
Hamo Peyerel of
High Eroall.
Living 1094-
1136.
Deftmatw 1188.
a. p. I.
Emma Feverel,
supposed wife of
Hugh Maminot.
William Peyerel of Porer.
Occurs 1101-1183.
Obiit 9, p.
8
Seburga, natural
dau. of Hamo
Peverel, and
wife of William
de Hadley (I.).
I
Walchehne
Maminot (I.)
Oco. 1186-
1155. Def.
1157.
Matilda
Occurs
e. 1145.
EsOAiiL, aUof
Hadley, op
HlOH
Eboaix.
I
William Peverel
(II.) of Bourne
and Dover.
Occurs 1121-
1145. Died in
Palestine circa
1147-8.
».p.
Alice Peverel
Nupta 1184.
Supersies
1185.
8
Hamo Peche
Occ. 1165-8.
Def, 1185.
2
Maminot
and Sat.
I
Matilda
Peche.
Nata 1185.
Married
first to
Baldwin de
Boueestre.
Had two
later hus-
bands.
Geoffrey Peche
Occurs 1159.
Living 1189.
Def^. 1190.
9. p. 9.
=-••«•
Alice fitz =r Gilben
widow of Walter.
Bichard 8vtp€r9te9
de Cole-
ham.
1213.
2
Peche.
Occurs
1190.
OhiU
circa
July
1212.
Balph de
Boueestre.
Living
1186.
I I I I I I i I I
Ten other children.
Eva__
Hamo Peche.
Inf. <Bi. 1218.
Occurs 1218
& 1282.
OhiU circa
1241.
t,
Alice Peche.
Occurs as a
Hostage in
1218.
4
6 5 8 2
1st wife, Matilda
de Hastings.
Oh. circa 1164.
John Peche
Occ. 1274.
Gilbert Peche == 2nd wife,
Occurs 1255- ' Joan, dau. of
1274. OhiU I Simon de
drca 1291. . Grey,
!
I ... J
Gilbert Peche.
Occurs 1299-
1316.
Bobert Peche ^H^M
(probably the B g oS |
Mesne-Lord 5 i E®
1285). ||p.|
CD <&
Edmund Peche.
'f
69
OP DOVER, OF BOURNE, AND OF HIGH EROALL.
I
Pagan FeTerel of Bourne.
linng 1096-1133.
AdeliaiA s:^ Bobert FevereL
(Vide Monasticony
VoL n. p. 601, No. VIII.)
tilda =
Ma
PevereL
1185.
Hugh de Dover
of Ghilham.
Occurs 1161-7.
l>ep, 1172.
«. p. ».
I
Aaoelina
Pererel.
Super-
ties.
1162-5.
1
QeoSeey de
Watery ille.
Oco. 1141-
1160.
Def*. 1162.
Boisia
Peverel.
Nvpta
circa
1134.
• • • • de
Torpei.
I.
Ancelinade
Watenrille.
Occurs
1189.
06. 1220.
lujfi
Badulf de
Watenrille.
Occ. 1165.
Def. 1185.
a. p, 9.
8
I
Matilda de
Waterville.
Nata circa
1150.
Living
1202.
BoUode
Harcourt.
2
8
William
do Diva.
I
Albreda de
Harcourt.
Nata c.
1135.
Living
1201.
William Trusbut
of Watre.
Occurs 1138-1165.
DeJ^. 1180.
3
4 2 1
~ Boger ae Torpel.
LiTery 1220. ^ ^
Def9. Oct. 1225. | ?
o
Q
Hugh de
Diva.
Nai.U9
c. 1175.
Ob. e. p.
Balph
de
Diva.
n
Matildis
de Diva,
vnfe of
William
fits
Otho.
Everard
deBoos,
Infr. at.
1165.
Vefune-
tu8 1186.
zp Itoger de TorpeL
Under age, 1225,
bat married.
Had Livery in
I>eoeinber 1226.
OhOi 1229.
Boesia
Trusbut.
Nata e.
1151.
Superstee
1185.
r
Isabel, daughter :
of William the
Lion, King of
Scotland.
J.
Bobert de Boos.
Natus 1172.
Had Livery
ante 1190.
ObiU 1227.
I
ITeirs under age
in 1229.
William de Boos, named as Coheir of
Hillaria Trusbut in 12a. 06t«^ 1258.
Boos OF Uahulke.
70 HIGH ERCALL.
which he held for a fourth of a knight's-fee^ accounted to be of old
feoffment. William de Hetley or Hadley^ waa second son of Wil-
liam de Hadley (I.) by Seburga^ natural daughter of Hamo Peverel^
which Seburga was Matilda de Dover's Cousin. After the death of
Henry I., either Hamo Peverel, or William Peverel (II.) > or his
three Sisters in conjunction^ enfeoffed William de Hadley in Ercall^
by service of one knight^s-fee.
Hence in 1165 when Hugh de Dover made a return of his Cam-
bridgeshire Fees^ he added these items to his account. — " Radulfus
de Tima (tenet) xiiam partem (unius feodi) in Salopescire/^ and —
"De novo fefamento; Willelmus de Helleia (tenet) tertiam par-
tem militis in Salopescire post mortem H. (Henrici) Regis/'^
I cannot stop to rectify many erroneous statements which have
been made about Hugh de Dover^ his Barony^ and his successors.
Suffice it to say that he was a great Baron of Kent and Sheriff of
that County from 1161 to 1167; and that he did not get his name
" De Dover*' from his wife : moreover that in the year 1172 he was
deceased^ without issue ; when his Nephew, John de Dover, suc-
ceeded to his Kentish Barony and was in turn succeeded by his son
Fulbert.
Matilda Peverel, or de Dover, survived her husband, holding of
course her share of the Barony of Brunne and of the Seigneury of
Ercall and Tern. She was deceased in 1185, when all her inherit-
ances were or ought to have been divided into three parts and dis-
tributed between the representatives of her three sisters. There
was some litigation as to the partition, and we shall see, with regard
to Ercall and Tern, that two only of her sisters came to be repre-
sented there.
Hamo Peche and Alice Peyerel, his wife, must have been mar-
ried as early as 1134, for they had a daughter aged 50 in 1185.
Between the years 1161 and 1172 " Hamo Peeche, and his wife,
and their son, Greoffrey, conceded to Shrewsbury Abbey a third part
of Crugelton and of Slepe,^' mentioning how Hamo Peverel had
made, and how William Peverel, his nephew, had heretofore con-
ceded and confirmed the grant. Witnesses, Richard (Peche) Bishop
of Chester; the Abbot of Haemon; John and Wido le Strange;
Alan and William de Hethley (Hadley); Robert fitz Nichel (of
Shawbury) ; and Radulf de Time.^
* These entries are giyen bj He&me
{Liber Niger, I. 254), in a way which
would lead to the erroneous idea that
Tern was of tiew feoffment. The original
Record (fo. 65) is more aathoritative,
making Tern of oM, and Ercall of new
feoff)nent.
* Salop Chartulary, No. 29.
COHEIRS OF psveeeb: ' 71
Hamo Peche was in his own right seized of a Barony in Suffolk,
consisting of 12 old fees^ which he duly returned in 1165. But
there is a long supplement to this return^ stating what Hamo Peche
held in Cambridgeshire and Shropshire, ''of the Honour of Wil-
liam Peverel, and of the inheritance of his (Hamo's) wife/' Hamo
Peche speaks of two Cambridgeshire fees " which William Peverel
had given him in frank marriage with his sister/' and part of which
he himself had since bestowed on Baldwin de Boucestre with his own
daughter in marriage. This is quite consistent with the idea that
Hamo Peche was married as early as 1134, for William Peverel
(II.) probably succeeded to the honour of Brunne, before he suc-
ceeded his Uncle, Hamo.
But to continue; — Hamo Peche's return has these finrther items.
''Et in Salopescire: Badulfus de Tirene (tenet) xiiam partem i
militis. Et de novo fefamento, Willelmus de Hetlega tertiam par-
tem I militis in Arcalun/'^
Hamo Peche was Sheriff of Cambridgeshire from 1164 till Easter
1166. He was living in 1168 a;id paid scutage on 19 knights'-fees
in that year. He died before 1185, leaving Alice Peverel his wife
surviving, and leaving two sons, Oeoffirey and Gilbert, of whom
Geoffrey was the eldest.*
Oeoffret Peche is named on the Shropshire Pipe-Boll long
before his Father's death. In 1159 the Sheriff had paid 20«. to
Geoffrey Peccatum, by order of the King.
In 1185 Alice Peverel and Greoffrey, her son, fined 100 merks to
have their reasonable part of Brunne, as that which had been Ma-
tilda de Dover's. The opposing claimant was Albreda Trussebut
who fined 50 merks for a like settlement.^ Of course each of the
two parties was claiming a third of Matilda de Dover's inheritance,
generally; or, in other words, a ninth of the Barony and estates
of Peverel of Dover: for Albreda Trussebut, nee Harcourt, was
daughter and sole heir of Boisia Peverel.
At this time (1186) Geoffrey Peche had married the widow of
one Bichard de Coleham. He was Uving in 1188-9, when he paid
an instalment of some amercement set on him in Lincolnshire. He
was deceased without issue in 1190; when —
Gilbert Peche (his brother and heir) was charged scutage on
1 Libtr Niger (Heame), I. 261, 262.
Tern was of old^ Eroall of newfeofiknent,
if we take the Becord as a guide. The
distinction is accurately in keeping with
other eyidences.
' A Monastic Stmnma {AfoiuuUcon, YI.
p. 86, Num. n.) wrongly makes (Hlbert
the elder brother.
' Bot Pipe, 31 Hen. II., Cambridge-
shire and Huntingdonshire.
r*
2 HIGH BRCALL.
19tt knights'-fees in Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire and on
4 fees in Norfolk and Suffolk.
In 1194 Gilbert Peche paid scutage on an item of 1-; knights'-
fees, which was distinct from either of the above. It was clearly,
I think, for his third share of the estates of Matilda de Dover, his
Aunt. That these assessments included something in Shropshire,
we are assured by the Pipe- Roll of 1204; for, though the Coheirs
of Peverel were never assessed in Shropshire, Gilbert Peche's tiC'
quittal of King John's fifth Scutage is entered under that County
in the year specified.
In 1210 Gilbert Peche fined for permission to send two knights
with King John to Ireland in lieu of himself. On July 9, 1212,
he was dead ; and his lands were in custody of the King,^ who, on
January 1, 1213, gave the said custody, and the marriage of Gilbert
Peche's heir, to Hugh de Boues.* Another entry on this subject
speaks of Gilbert Peche's tenure as a " Barony .''*
It will be remembered that William de Hadley (II.) held one-
third of Ercall under Matilda de Dover and one-third under Peche.
William de Hadley (II.) seems to have died subsequently to the time
when Matilda de Dover's third of the Seigneury went to her Co-
heirs, and when consequently a ninth of such Seigneury devolved
on Gilbert Peche. Hence the following Charter or renewal, re-
specting this specific Ninth, from Gilbert Peche to William de
Hadley (HI.).—
Gillebertus Peccatum omnUms haminibus suis et amicis, Francis
et Anfflis, salutem. Sciant presentes et futuri me dedisse et can-
cessisse et hdc cartd med confirmasse Willielmo filio WUlielmi de
Hetleia totam terciam partem iUius terne quam Matildis de Dovre,
amita mea habuit in Harcalud, in omnibus rebus et libertatibus ad
predictam terram pertinentibus, ipsi et heredibus suis, tenendam de
me et heredibus meis, libere et quiete et honorifice per servitium nome
partis unius militis. Hiis testibus ; Falcone filio Warini; Willielmo
de Rideware; Rogero de Oramavilla; Petro Giffard; Willielmo
Giffard, fratre ejus ; Hugone de Craudene ; Willielmo filio Aerii ;
Willielmo de Calna; Gaufrido clerico de Oddewelle; Jordano Bacun;
Henrico et Adam fratribus efus; Reginaldo Capellano, et muUis
aliis.*
The wife and widow of Gilbert Peche was Alice fitz Walter,
sister of that famous Robert fitz Walter who led the Barons' party
in the time of King John. On Fitz Walter's banishment his said
» • ' • » Rot. Patent, pp. 93, 94, 16. * Newport Evidences,
COHEIRS OF PEVEREL. 73
Sister had to find hostages for her loyalty. One of these hostages
was her own daughter Alice. Accordingly, on July 21, 1213, Fitz
Walter having returned firom exile, the King orders Alice Peche's
daughter, Alice, and her other hostages to be restored.^
Hamo Peche (II.) was son and heir of Gilbert Peche. A minor
in 1213, 1 find no assurance of his having obtained his majority till
1218, when he paid scutage on 17tV knights' -fees of his own Barony
and on 5 knights'-fees of the Barony of Brunne.
He is named in a Plea- Roll of Michaelmas Term 1232 as Hamo
Pechie, and as suing one William de Henl' in a Plea of Customs
and Service, alleged to be due on some land in Shropshire. I can-
not show that this affair related to Ercall or Tern.
For some further particulars of Hamo Peche (II.) I refer else-
where.^ He married an Alien, by name Eve, and died in 1241
either in going on, or returning from, a pilgrimage to Jerusalem.
Hamo Peche left six sons, Gilbert, Hamo, Hugh, Eobert, Thomas,
and William. The eldest, whom we may call —
Gilbert Peche (II.)^ translated the remains of his grandfather
and grandmother, Gilbert and Alice, to a marble tomb in the
Church of Barnwell Priory,* of which House he was Patron, as
being the eldest Coheir of Pagan Peverel its founder. His homage
was accepted on December 11, 1241, the King's Writ noticing the
circumstances of his Father's journey to Palestine, and death.^
The Bradford Hundred-Boll of 1255, as touching the Seigneury
of High Ercall only says that the Tenant held it " of the fee of
Hamo Peverel ;'* but in respect of Tern, the late Tenant-in-fee is
expressly said to have held it under Gilbert Peche. These are but
incomplete statements, as statements respecting divided Seigneuries
usually are. I take it that Gilbert Peche had four-ninths, or per-
haps a fuU half, of the Seigneury of Ercall and Tern. Whatever
his share, it is clear that between the years 1271 and 1274, he
made Robert Bumell (then Archdeacon of York) Mesne-Lord, be-
tween himself and John de Ercall, the Tenant-in-fee of Ercall.
This is shown in a Deed whereby " Gilbert Pecche grants to Sir
R. Bumell, Archdeacon of York, for his homage and service, the
homage of Sir John de Erkalewe and his heirs, and the service of
the same Sir John, which he or his ancestors had at any time ren-
dered to the Grantor or his Ancestors.'^ He further gives " the
homage of Thomas Corbet, Lord of Hedle (Hadley), and the service
' Rot Patent, p. 101. | ' LelatuFs Collectanea^ Vol. T. p. 283.
' Duffd, Baronage, I. 677. I * Sot. Finium, I. 363.
IX. 10
74
HIGH ERCALL.
of the said Thomas/' Of this clause in the Deed I shall speak
elsewhere. The Deed goes on to provide that Sir Robert Bumell,
his heirs and assigns^ shall hold the premises under the Grantor
and his heirs at the annual rent of one Chaplet of Roses.
Another Deed or Writ is a Certificate from Gilbert Pecche to
'^ his beloved friend, Sir John de Erkalewe," whom he informs of
the above transaction with Archdeacon Bumell, and on whom he
enjoins all attention, obedience^ and responsibility, henceforth due
to the said Archdeacon.
There are some diflBculties about the further descent of Peche's
Barony with which I deal briefly in a note.^ Suffice it here to say
that in 1285 the (then nominal) seigneury of Peche at High Ercall
had passed to Robert Feche, whom I suspect to have been one of
Gilbert Peche^s younger brothers. Under Robert Peche, Robert
Burnell, now Bishop of Bath and Wells, held the Manor, freely
and without doing any service to the Crown ; and under Robert
Burnell held William de Ercall, the Tenant-in-fee. —
Again this account is incomplete, the part being put for the
whole, as we shall hereafter see.
On the death of Philip Burnell (nephew and heir of the Bishop)
in 1294, William de Erkalewe was found to have been holding the
Manor of Erkalewe, under the said Philip, by service of a knight's-
fee, and it was valued at £'Z0 per annum.^
* Dugdale ha« confused Gilbert Peche
(IT.) with a subBeqaent GKlbert, — ^pro-
bably his younger son. Gilbert Peche
(II.), by his first wife Matilda de Hast-
ings, had two sons, viz. John and Ed-
mund. The said Matilda died apparently
about 1264-5, or during the period of
Montfort's usurpation. Gilbert Peche
(II.) remarried with Joan, daughter of
Sir Simon de Grey, on whose children he
oontriTed to settle the bulk of his estates.
The residue of bis Barony he gave to
King Edward I., probably about the year
1284. He died in 19 Edward I. (1290-1).
Thus much I gather from Leland, and
from the Monastic Stemma already cited :
but a more authentic Record partly con-
firms the story of Gilbert Peche*s dishe-
ritance of his eldest son, though the latter
would seem to have been a Toluntary suf-
ferer. In January 1274 Gilbert Peche
enfeoifed John, his son and heir, in the
Essex Manor of Plecheden. John was
seized thereof fire months, but then set-
tled it on his father, Gilbert, and on Gil-
bert's wife, Joan, conjointly; — ^with re-
mainder to the heirs of Gilbert by the
said Joan. In December 1291 Joan wid-
ow of GKlbert Peche complained that the
Eschetor had seized Plecheden and Magna
Trillawe (Suffolk) for the Grown, though
she and her late husband were Joint- Feof-
fees thereof. The Inquest which followed
fotmd the above facts as regards Pleche-
den {InquM, 20 Edw. I., No. 48). I take
it, then, that the Gilbert Peche who had
miUtary summons as a Baron in 1299»
and who was Lord of Great Thurlow
(Suffolk) in 1316, was eldest son of GU-
bert Peche (II.) by Joan de Grey, and
the Founder of a new Barony. What be-
came of the right heirs of Gilbert Peche
(II.) ]» matter of conjecture.
3 Inq^titUionM, 22 Edw. I., No. 45, d.
COHEIRS OP PEVEREL. 75
After this, I hear nothing more of the Tenure of Ereall^ except
as held, by the Tenant-in-fee, under the Bumells, and, by the Bur-
nells, in capite. Such mesne rights as had been retained by Peche
were merely nominal, and, in accordance with the spirit of the age,
were likely to become obsolete.
I must now return to speak of —
BoLLO OE Harcourt and his wife Boisia, third sister and co-
heir of William Peverel (II.) . In the first partition of William
Feverel's estates, Boisia took nothing in Ercall and Tern. Her
share was made up to her elsewhere, principally at Brauuston in
Northamptonshire. But on Matilda de Dover's death, about 1 185,
a third of the Seigneury of Ercall and Tern must have stood for
division between three coheirs. Boisia's representative was now her
daughter Albreda, wife of William de Trussebut of Wartre (Co.
York). The said Albreda should, in the ordinary course, have had
a ninth of the said Seigneury, but I do not find that she or her
heirs (of whom I shall have to speak elsewhere) obtained or held
such a share. Probably it became merged in the two greater divi-
sions of four-ninths each which accrued to the heirs respectively of
Matilda and Ascelina Peverel. This brings us to—
Geopfrbt oe Walte&ville and his wife Ascelina, fourth sister
and coheir of William Peverel (II.). —
About 1141, we have Greoffirey de Waterville attesting a Charter of
the Empress Maud.^ Somewhat later we have seen Ascelina (Peve-
rel) attesting her brother^s grant to Haughmond Abbey. Between
1155 and 1158, we have seen Henry II. addressing (reoflrey de
Walterville as one of Hamo PevereVs Coheirs, concerned in Ercall.
But better than all this we have a Deed which speaks plainly of
Geoffirey de Waltervill^s tenure of one-third of Ercall. It is his
actual grant thereof to that same WiUiam ,de Hadley whom we
have seen obtaining the other two-thirds of the Manor. The Deed
passed between 1155 and 1162, probably about 116().
G. de Waltervilla omnibus amicis suis Francigenis et Anglis,
Dedi WUlielmo de Hetlehe pro suo servicio totam meam partem de
Herchalun, et consensu Acelina tutoris mete et Radulfi filii mei. In
feodo et hereditate sibi et heredibus suis, de me et keredibus nieiSy et
cum hoc meam partem de feudo Huponis de Loci ;^ et hanc terram
' MotuuUeonf V. 409. | on Hamo Peverel, and had descended to
' It is probable, from this expression, Hamo Peyerel's coheirs. The restora-
ihat during Lack's forfeiture, and towards
the end of Henry I.'s reign, something in
his Shropshiro Fief had been bestowed
tion of the Lacies by Henry II. possibly
obliterated the specific alienation, by rein-
vesting them with the estate in question.
76 HIGH ERCALL.
quam hie nominavi dedi illi pro servicio tercue partis unitis militis
faciendo ; et ideo volo et firmiter precipio quod per hoc servicium
quod hie nominavi earn teneat i ^ bene et in paee cum omnibus liber-
tatibus et eum omnibus pertinenciis, sieut Homo Piperettus avunculus
Mxoris mea usque ^ illam melius et quietius uno die et una node
ienuerit. Testibus, Hugone de Luisures ; H. Picart ; Drugone ^ de
Watervill; Widone de Watervill; Roberto Malet; fViUielmo de Seto
Georgio; G, fratre ejus; Toroldo de Suton ; Rogero de Millinton;
Roberto filio Willielmi ; Simone de Sumeri ; Williehno Bastart ;
Hamelino; Uioc Capellano; Willielmo filio Petri; Petro de Seto
Martino,^
Geoflfrey de Walterville was deceased in 1162. Consequently it
is his widow who, as Ascelin' de Waltervill, was assessed to the
scutage of that year, as Tenant of five knights^-fees in Camhridge-
shire and Huntingdonshire ;— obviously her share of the Barony of
Brunne.
The IMer Niger of 1165 contains no return by Ascelina de Wal-
tervill ; but I suspect it to have been her who is written as Ascelinus
de Waltervill, and who held half a fee in Lincolnshire under Simon
Earl of Northampton.* Probably too it was her son who in one
place is called Ralph de Waltervilla,^ and in another, Balph fitz As-
celine,^ in the same Record, but who does not yet appear as a
Tenant'in-capite,
Between the years 1161 and 1173, 1 date the Deed whereby As-
celina de Waltervill (evidently a widow) and Radulf her son, con-
cede to Shrewsbury Abbey, a third of Crugelton and Slepe, as given
previously by Hamo Peverel, &c. Witnesses, Nicholas, Canon;
Bartholomew d' Andevill ; Droco de Waltervill ; Radulf de Linde-
sey ; Hodo ; Walter fitz Harduin ; Acelina daughter of Geoflfrey
de Waltervill ; Alan de Haleie (read Hadley) ; Radulf son of Teold
de Terne ; William fitz Warin of Burewardesley (Broseley) ; William
de Bans ; Richard de Linley.^
Radul? de Walterville probably survived, and succeeded his
Mother. He granted to Barnwell Priory the Church of Bertone in
Eetstevene, but was deceased without issue before 1185. At his
death his sisters became his heirs. These were Matilda, wife of
William de Diva, and Ascelina, wife of * * * * de Torpel.
Matilda, widow of William de Diva and daughter of Walter de
Geoffreyvill (as the Record by a curious transposition of names calls
>•» 'BJesAUawsi^.unqwm. <•*•• l^er iVi^cr, 1. 271, 269, 198.
' The late Mr. George Morris's Deeds. ^ Salop Chartulaiy, No. 31.
COHEIllS or PEVEREL. 77
}ier Father) 9 was 35 years of age in 1185. She was then in the
King's gift. The land of Corebij held under the See of Lincoln^
was her marriage portion (surely it was part of her inheritance) .
She had in 1185 two sons and two daughters^ of whom the heir was
aged ten years.^ In her charter to Barnwell she^ as Matildis de
Diva, confirms her brother's gift of Bertone Church.^ In her grant
of a third of Corby Church to Stanford Nunnery she names her
father^ Geoffrey de fValtervUl, her maternal aunt {matertera) Ma-
tildia de Dovere, and her husband^ William.^ She was living in
1202 or later. Her eldest son was named Hugh^ but her second
son, Ralph de Diva, continued the line. She had also a daughter,
Matildis, wife of William fitz Otho.
More of this descent I cannot here discuss.
AscELiNA, sister and coheir of Radulf de Waltervill, was wife of
* * * de Torpel. As Ascelina de Waltervill, she confirmed her
brother Badulf's grant to Barnwell Priory.^ In her grants to
Stamford Nunnery, about Corby Church, she names two of her
sons, Oeofirey and Thomas : and one of the said Charters is attested
by Roger de Torpell and Badulph de Diva, — her eldest son and her
nephew, as I take it. In 1 Richard I. (1189-90) Ascelina de
Watervil (with assent of her son and heir Roger de Thorpel) and
Matilda de Diva (with assent of her son and heir Hugh de Diva)
made a grant in Eylesurrthe to Hugh de Longchamp, Nephew of
William Bishop of Ely, the King's Chancellor.^ A Scutage-Roll
of King John's reign calls this Lady Ascelinus de WaltervUe, but
couples her and her sister, Matilda de Diva,, as together responsible
on 9i fees in Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire. She must
have lived to a great age, for her son Roger de Torpel had not livery
of his inheritance as her heir till April 1220.^ That inheritance is
well defined as the sixth part of a Barony ; for it was exactly that
proportion of the Barony of Brunne. Its Caput was Hinxton in
Cambridgeshire. Roger de Torpel (I.) died in 1225, when he was
succeeded by his son and heir another Roger, who though imder
age was already married.^
It is time to show the bearing of these discursive notes on our
present subject. The above Matilda and Ascelina, as daughters
and eventual coheirs of Ascelina Feverel, and as nieces and coheirs
of Matilda Feverel, should have had, and perhaps did have, four-
1 Rot. de DornhMhut (Grimaldi), p. 7. 1 * Manatticon, YI. 87, Num. V.
s MonaHuHm, VI. 87, Num. VI. » Glover's CoUeetiatu, B. p. 91.
3 Monatticon, IV. 262, Num. XII. i < • 7 Sot. Fimum, I. pp. 46, 183.
78 HIGH EBCAU^.
ninths of the Seigneury of Ercall and Tern. The said four-ninths^
or rather^ a reputed half of the Seigneury of Ercall, is found after
a silence of about a century (1170 to 1270) to have been in Geofirey
de Gresley. There is no genealogy of the Gresleys, known to me,
which will account for this ; nevertheless I cannot but think that
this feudal right came to the said Geoffirey by inheritance. That
GeofTrey de Gresley had it, the sole but sufficient proof is the fol-
lowing Deed, which must have passed between 1271 and 1274, that
is, at the precise period when Robert Bumell acquired another
moiety of this Seigneury from Gilbert Peche. —
" Geofirey de Gresseleg, son and heir of Sir William de Gresse-
leg, grants to Sir Robert BumeU, Archdeacon of York, the homage
and service of Sir John de Erkalewe, in which homage and service
he (the said John) was bound to the Grantor, for one moiety of
the Manor of Erkalewe."^
Geoffrey de Gresley^s cotemporary certificate to the Tenant-in-fee
may be given in brief as follows. —
Dilecto amico mo, Domino Johanni de Erkalwe, Galfridus de
Gresselegy s€UtUem, ^c. Scias me dedisse homagium et servicium
vestrum et heredum vestrorum, in quibus nobis tenebamini, pro me-
dietate Mancrii de Erkalwe^ venerabili viro, Domino Roberto Bumel?
It may serve as a starting-point for some future inquiry if I in-
dicate precisely who the above Geofirey de Gresley was, besides be-
ing son of Sir William. He was Lord of Drakelow (Derbyshire)
and of Moiton and Kingston (Stafibrdshire) . He had been ac-
cused of disloyalty in the rebellion of 1264-5, and Thomas Corbet
(of Hadley) had apparently obtained a grant of his estates, thus
forfeited. In 1273 Corbet was endeavouring to force Geofirey de
Gresley to the usual composition (under the Dictum de Kenilworth),
for lands in the aforesaid Manors. Gresley resisted, asserting that
in the time of disturbance his loyalty had not been shaken. It was
very possibly the expense, likely to be incurred at such a juncture,
which prompted Gresley to sell his seigneury at High Ercall to
Archdeacon Bumcl.
I have now done with the Mesne-Lords of High Ercall, and shall
proceed to speak of the Feoflee whom they, by common consent,
invested with the Manor, — of him, his parentage, and descendants.
William de Hadlby (II.) otherwise William de Ercall (I.)
was second son of W^illiam de Hadley (I.) by Seburga, natural
daughter of Hamo Peverel.
* • ' Newport Evidence*.
HIGH KRCALL.
79
We have seen William de Hadley (II.), perhaps then a mere
child, following his father (William) and elder brother (Alan) in
attesting Charters of his grandfather (Hamo Peverel), which passed
about 1134.^ His feoffment in Ercall, by service of one knight's-
fee, was certainly later than 1135. It may have been the act of
William Peverel (II.) his kinsman, but I much prefer to consider
it as the joint act of the said William Peverel's coheirs, and to have
taken place between 1155 and 1165. The Charters or Records
which prove William de Hadley (II.) to have been enfeoffed in three-
thirds, that is in the whole, of the Manor, before 1165, have been
already given.
We have seen him, as William brother of Alan de Hadley, at-
testing William fitz Alan's so called Foundation-Charter of Wom-
bridge Priory. We have seen him as William de Ercalew, granting
a ninth of all his tithable possessions to the same House.' This
was before 1181. His further grants to Wombridge (not being
specified in the general Confirmations of King Henry II. and Pope
Urban III. in 1181 and 1187) I take to have been later than 1187.
They are partly combined in the following Deed. —
William de Hedlega grants for the health (of the souls) of him-
self, his ancestors, his father and mother, and his wife Sibil, that
land of Schurlawe, which was then held by Turstan de Schurlawe,
William his son, and Reiner nephew of Odo de Ercalewe, and
bounded by an old ditch which separated the grant from the land
of his men of Ercalwe. He also gives the Canons common-pasture
in all the Manor of Ercalwe ; also, by assent of his heir, a ninth
part of all his effects which were renewed yearly {innovantur per
annum), whereof tithe was wont and ought to be given. Witnesses^
Master Robert of Salopesbury, Pagan de Hedleg, Peter de Eyton,
Ralph Panton, Alan de Hedleg, Richard his brother, Walter Chap-
lain of Ercalewe, Baldwin Wischart, and twenty others.*
The same William de Hedley is further said to have given to
Wombridge the whole land of Podeford with all its appurtenances.^
Of the above witnesses I suspect that Pagan de Hadley was the
> • 2 Sapns Vol VII. p. 862, 364.
• Abstract of Newport Evidences. —
The original Deed seems to have in-
cluded a grant ofpeston, in Ercall Wood,
for the swine of the Canons, and their
men ; — ^the former to be quit of pannage*
but the pannage of the latter to be re
ceired by the Canons, as ** tho Qrantor
and his Antecessors had been used to re-
ceive it" (Motuuticonf VI. 890). I quote
the above to show how loosely the word
AnUces8ore9 was used in early Charters.
« 3rofkw<icoN,VI.890,a.— Polfordwas
a member of Cold Hatton, not of Ercall.
William de ErcalVs alleged interest there
will form matter of future comment.
^
80 HIGH ERCALL.
Grantor's brother, and that Alan and Richard de Hadley were the
Grantor's younger sons. The grant if it probably passed after 1187
certainly passed before 1197, when the first witness became Bishop
of Bangor.
The latest attestations which I can suppose to belong to William
de Hadley (II.) alias William de Ercall (I.) are involved in the
following combinations.—
Between 1175 and 1180, Alan de Hadley, William de Ercalew,
and Pagan de Hadley (three brothers I think) attest a Charter
already given under Tibberton.^
In the same interval Alan de Hadley's grant to Wombridge is
attested by William de Ercalew and Payn his brother.^
About 1186-7, William de Ercalew, and Pagan de Hadley, with
* * ♦ * and Richard his nephews, attest a Charter given under
Sutton Maddock.^
About 1188, William de Hedlega attests a Charter of Walter de
Dunstanvill (I.)^ ; and about the same time Alan de Hadley is fol-
lowed by William de Ercalou in a Pimley Deed.^
That William de Hadley (II.) was living after these attestations
would indicate, I infer from the fact that his son and heir, William,
was called in one instance juvems, and in another, minor, between
the years 1191 and 1197. Perhaps the latest notice we have of
William de Hadley (II.) is his suit with Richard deLeighton in
December 1194,* for no limit of age would preclude his name thus
appearing. When he died I know not, for it is clear that at the
close of his life his public ftmctions devolved upon his heir, so en-
tirely as that the acting son is only distinguished from the super-
annuated father in the two exceptional instances above alluded to.
William de Hadley (III.) otherwise William de Ercall (II.)
must be taken to be that heir who consented to his Father's grant
to Wombridge, but we have perhaps earlier notices of him than
that. It is he who about 1189 (certainly between 1187 and 1191),
as WilUam de Hedley, and with his brothers Alan, Hamund, and
Richard, attests Roger Mussun's two Grants to Wombridge. It
was he who as William de Hadley acted as Deputy- Sheriflf for
William fitz Alan in the year ending Michaelmas 1 191. It was he
who as William de Hedlehe attested Bishop Novant's charter at,
and to, Buildwas Abbey on November 22, 1192.^ Lastly, between
1 • « Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 47 ; Vol. VII.
p. 356.
3 Supra, Vol. II. p. 112, note 14. I 7 Supra, Vol. W. p. 329.
* Supra, Vol. II. p. 279, noto 51.
» • « Supra, Vol. VII. p. 305, 327.
HIGH EBCALL. 81
the jean 1190 and 1194^ we have him as William Juvenis de
Hedleia, and followed by Alan de Hedleia, who must therefore be
taken as his brother : we haye him twice as William de Hadley^
and followed by Hamo his brother : and we have him as William de
Hedley minor .^
Before the year 1201^ '' William son of William de Hedl^a con-
cedes and confirms to Hanghmond Abbey^ the Mill of Bradeforde
and all th^ right therein which pertained to him or his heirs. Wit-
nessesy — ^The Prior of Wombridge^ John le Strange^ Hamo le
Strange^ Roger de Peninton^ Wido de Shawbury^ Baldwin Wiscard^
and Hugh le Strange/'
In return probably for this^ '^ Richard Abbot of Haghmon con-
cedes the same Mill to William son of William de Hedley, to
hold hereditarily to him and his heirs at an annual rent of 2 merks ;
but if at any time this rent should be unpaid, the Abbot retained a
power of reseizin. Witness, John le Strange/^
At the Assizes of 1203, William de Edleg essoigned his attend-
ance; Baldwin the Prwost being Ids Essoignor. About this time
three cotemporary Wombridge Charters are attested, two of them
by " William de Hadley and William his son,^^ one of them by
" William de Hadley and William his brother." The last attes-
tation probably involves a scribal error, to be corrected by the two
others. On the whole we at least have an early appearance of the
son and heir of William de Hadley (III.)«
It appears that, besides being Tenant of Bradford Mill, William
de Hadley (III.) obtained &om Griffin son of Gervas Grohc (then
Lord of Rowton and Ellerdine) such concessions as enabled him to
make a Vivary and Mill on the little stream which divided Ercall
from Rowton and Ellerdine, and which was called Petidelat. The
Mill and Vivary, when made, were called The Lake. This will ex-
plain the following Deed which passed between 1201 and 1216,
probably about 1208.—
WtUiehnue de Herkelawe dedi, Sfc. Baldwino Wischart ^ et here-
dibus liberitUem molendi bladum in omnibus molendinis meis, prima
post bladum quod invenitur in tremnd, excepto meo et blado Stephani
de Stanton in molendino de Bradeford et blado Griffinifilii Gervasii
Goh in molendino de la Lake. His testibus, Stephana de Stantona,
Willielmo filio Walteri, Philippo de Penintona, Johanne de Hqptona,
Daumaro de Suggedona, Ham&ne de Penintona.^
1 Snpn, YoL II. pp. 112, 133, 282 ; * He was Lord of Cold Hatton.
Vol. YII. p. 341. ' The late Mr. Gkorge Morrii's Deeds.
IX. . 11
82
HIGH SRCALL.
We have William de Ercall attesting a Deed of Reiner, Bishop
of St. Asaph, in 1217 or 1218 ; and we have William de Hedley at-
testing a Deed abeady given, and supposed to have passed about
1223. I take the witness in both cases to have been William de
Hadley (1II.)> but possibly his son may have ere this succeeded
him. However it is singular that the very interval which 1 should
fix upon as distinguishing the public seras of William de Hadley
(III.) and William de Hadley (IV.) is occupied by one Hugh db
Hadlet, who (as we have seen^) attests a Deed between 1225 and
1227, and occupies a high position therein. I cannot account for
any Hugh de Hadley in the succession of the Lords of Ercall. It
is dear that the eventual, and probable that the long presumptive,
heir of William de Hadley (III.) was —
William db Hadlby (IV.) ali€u William db Ercall (III.)-
Touching him and his career of 28 years we have an almost im-
broken chain of evidences. —
In October 1227, Reginald de Thime quitclaims to WiUiam de
Hedleg and his heirs, as their right, whatever he had had, both in
heath and in land, tilled or to be tilled, according to certain bounda-
ries, agreed upon between the said William and Radulf, Reginald's
brother, as a Charter of Radulf which William held, did testify.
Witnesses, Sir Thomas de Muleton, Sir Robert de Lexinton, Sir
Maurice de Grant, and Sir Ralph Musard, then Justices itinerant at
Shrewsbury; Sir John le Strange; Sir Roger la Zuche; Sir Henry
then Abbot of Shrewsbury ; Sir John le Strange son of John ]e
Strange; Sir Hamo brother of the same (Sir John); Sir Roger
Sprenghose ; Sir William de Stanton ; and Sir Richard de Middle-
hope.*
The following curious Deed of 1229,' I must give more in its
original form.—
Htec est convencio facta anno 1229 inter Dominium Madocum
filmm Griffini Gohg ex und parte et Dominum Willielmum de
Hetleyd ex alid parte. — Madoc quief clamavit Willielmo totam piS"
cariam mam et batellum in vivario de La Lake quam Griffinus pater
Madoci retinuit sibi in cartd quam Willielmus habet.^ WUlielmus
relaxat Madoco (potestatem) sumendi terram secundum formam
carta predictis ubi commodius illijuerit, ut dictus Willielmus capiat
1 Snpra, VoL VIIL p. 30.
' * ' Charters late in possession of Mr.
George Morris of Slirewsbuiy.
^ B£adoc*s Father, in the former agree-
ment {circa 1201), had reserved a right
of fishing in Hadley's Yiyary and using
Hadley's boat, and had given Hadley an
indefinite right to take soil on his estate.
HIGH ERCALL.
83
terrain in certo loco scilicet inter molendinum de la Lake et terminos
positos coram miUtibus, scilicet, Bartholomeo Toret, Gtdfrido de
Folevile, Gerardo Toret, Hamone Extraneo, Hugone de Becheburi,
Hugone Forsterio,^ Thomd Corbet, Odone de Hodnet, Alexandro
Vicario de Hercalewe 8f i». a.
On May 13, 1234, William de Ercalew and the Abbot of Shrews-
bury came to an agreement about the stank of a new Mill and
Fishery which the Abbot had made under Crugelton. It was settled
that the stank should be raised no higher than it was already. In
return Ercalew quitclaimed to the Abbey 4 acres of land, which
had been given in exchatige by his Ancestors, and pasture for 200
sheep at Osbemeston (Osbaston). Witnesses, Hugh fitz Robert,
Peter de Eyton, Madoc de Sutton, Baldwin Wischart, William de
Eyton, Ranulf de Rodinton, Reginald de Time, Robert de Brocton,
Benedict de Eston, William de Weston, Clerk.'
At Michaehnas 1235 and Easter 1236, William de Ercalue ap-
pears as Collector in Shropshire of the Aid on marriage of the
King's Sister.*
A Roll of about the year 1240, has " William de Hedleg as hold-
ing one knight's-fee in Ercalew of the Fees of Peverel/'^ — an accu-
rate and intelligible expression which needs no further comment.
On November 21, 1240, WUliam de Edlegh is the first-named of
four provincial Knights who were to try a Suit between the Abbots
of Haghmon and Buildwas. His attestations at this period are
very numerous. Sometimes he is called De Ercall and sometimes
De Hadley, sometimes styled Dominus, sometimes not.
I give an abstract of an agreement made on August 16, 1245,
between Sir William de Hadley and Sir Madoc de Sutton, Lord of
Rowton and Ellerdine. —
Ita convenit inter Dominum Madocum de Suttone et Dominum
Willielmum de Hedleg in crastino Assumpdonis B. M. anno regni
Regis Henrici filii Regis Johannis xxix^. — Dominus Madocus con-
cessit WiUielmo et heredibus ut facial molendinum suum de La Lake
cum ChoyseUo^ vel alio modo ad voluntatem suam, — stagnum non eo?-
altabii ultra formam convencionis quondam inita inter ipsos, scilicet
coram B, Toret et aliis militibus in dicta convencione nominatis.
Concessit WiUielmus quod Madocus et heredes possint herbam falcare
extra aquam vivarii sui (ita quod fcdcatores in aquam non intrentj,
et animalia sua et hominum suorum pascere per totum vivarium
I Sir Hugh fitz Bobert of Solas.
' Salop Ohaitulary, Nob. 284, 395.
> • « Testa de NeviU, pp. 61, 46.
* That is, with a Beservoir.
84
HIGH ERCALL.
suum. In hujus ret testimonium utraque pars, ifc. H. T. Domino
Odone de Hodenet, Alano Corbet, Stephano de Peninton, Johanne de
Pres.^
On October 6^ 1245^ a Fine was levied at Westminster between
William de Hedleg^ Plaintiff, and Baldwin Prior of Wombridge,
''inasmuch as the Prior required from the Plaintiff a ninth of all
things which were renewed to him yearly within the Manor of Er-
kelewe" The Plaintiff^s grievance was that the Prior had draped
him into a Court-Christian concerning chattels which were not the
subject of any Will or Marriage-Contract {qtuB nonfuertmt de tes-
timonio vel matrimonio) . Now the Plaintiff concedes that the Priory
shall have a ninth of all garbs and hay, arising from 3 carucates
which he held in demesne at Erkalewe, and also a similar ninth from
all lands in the said Manor which should be assarted by him or his
heirs. The Prior renounced all right to his previous exactions of a
ninth of the garbs and hay of the vill of Mora (now Moor-town),
and of a ninth of the Plaintiff's movables.
On November 15, 1248, a Pine was levied between Baldwin
Prior of Wombridge, Plaintiff, and William de Ercalewe, Defor-
ciant, concerning a right of common asserted by the Prior in the
Manor of Ercalwe. William now allows such right, for the Prior's
own cattle at Shirlawe, and for the cattle of any of the Prior's men
of Ercalewe, except in Heltesmore, which was only to be common
between Martinmas (November 11) and the Purification (February
2) . In return th^ Prior renounced all right of common in William's
Park, save for 8 oxen.
In February 1249, the ninth Juror in a Bolas Inquest is written
as WiU. de Ercalewe Morvan, The individual was not the person
I am treating of, but some one distinguished from him in this im-
intelligible way. In fact William de Hedleye himself presided over
the Inquest as Escheator for Shropshire.
In March 1253, the Abbot of Shrewsbury was suing William de
Ercalew for disseizin in Ercalew.
In 1255, the Jurors of Bradford Hundred reported the state of
this Manor as foUows. —
''William de Hercalue holds Hercalue with its appurtenances by
(service of) a third part* of a knight's-fee, of the Fee of Hamo Pe-
verel. He does no suit to County or Hundred, but we know not
1 Charter, late in possession of Mr.
George Morris of Shrewsbury.
* This was probably an error of the
Jurors. The coUeotive serTloe due to the
Coheirs of Peverel was prerioosly that of
a whole knight's-fee.
HIGH ERCALL.
85
his warranty (for the exemption). He pays ISd. for stretward and
18rf. to the Provosfs Aid.''^
The Prior of Womburg has one canicate of land of the fee of
Hercalue in pnre almoign^ by gift of William de Hercalue^s grand-
father^ and by gift of Ysonda de Wilfichelond. The aforesaid Wil-
liam has free-warren, but we know not by what warranty/'^
I should here observe that the ISd. payable for stretward indi-
cates a Manor of 4^ hides. Ercall had therefore lost 2^ hides of
its Domesday area. The loss may be computed as Sleap and Crud-
gington (1^ hides) and Tern (1 hide).
At the Assizes of January 1256 William de Erkalue had four
Lawsuits, real or fictitious, in hand. He was sued by Anora de
Erkalewe and Cecilia her Sister in a Plea of Charter- Warranty,
which was compounded by license, and for a Fine of 6^. Sd. The
Cyrograph (which followed as a matter of course) is not preserved.
Further, William de Erkalue had suits of novel disseizin with
Henry Mauvesin, and with William le Fraunceys (probably of
Meeson), and a suit of Charter-Warranty with the Prioress of fire-
wood. In these three Suits he names his son John as his Attorney,
but I only find the result of the last. This is in the shape of a Fine
levied at Shrewsbury on Feb. 3, 1256, between Agnes, Prioress of
St. Leonard of Brewood, Plaintifi*, and William de Ercalew, Impe-
dient (by Hamo fitz William de Sholton, his Attorney) concerning
a ninth of the garbs produced by two carucates of William^s land
in La More, and by one carucate in Erkalue, and a ninth of Wil-
liam's hay in Thyme except the hay of Wrennesmore meadow,*
concerning all which ninths, there was Plea of warranty, &c. Now
William concedes the same as his gift to the Prioress. He fiirther
concedes sl place at La More, where the Prioress's grange was built.
The Prioress in return vouchsafed the prayers and good offices of
her House to the Grantor and his heirs. The Fine is indorsed
with a memorandum that — ^'The Prior of Wombridge apposes his
claim."
The above Fine is fully explained by a preceding or a concurrent
Charter, which gives the name of William de Ercall's wife. —
" William de Ercal, for the souls of himself and his wife, Emma,
gives to St. Leonard and to the White Nuns of Brewode a ninth of
' Ad<mmUumPrap<uiii,amUds — ano-
ther term for Motfee (yide supra, YoL I.
p. 92, note 886).
' SaU Uumdred. IL 65.
* Wrennemore meadow waa apparently
yery extenfliye. Part of it, as we haye
seen, was in Bodington Manor (yide eu-
pra, Vol. VII. p. 376).
86 HIGH ERCALL.
the sheaves^ of two carucates^ and one caracate^ in his demesnes of
La More and Ercal respectively, he not being bound to pay the said
ninths to the House of Wombrugg according to a Cyrograph made
between himself and the said House. He further gives to Brewode
a ninth of his hay ntar Tyme except that of Wennemor-meadow.
As security he gives a power of distress on Ercal Mill, to the extent
of 20 measures of best com. He further gives the Nuns 40 feet of
land near his Court of La More to make a Weir. Witnesses, Ro-
bert Corbet, Lord of Morton, Eoger Corbet of Hedleg, John fitz
Hugh, Sir Hamund le Strange, Odo de Hodnet, Roger de Pyvelsdon,
and Jurdan de Pyvelesdon.'^^
John de Ercall, with whom I now proceed, was son and heir
of WiUiam de Ercall (III.), to whom he succeeded within the seven
months which followed the Fine of February 1256. Neither he
nor any of his descendants were called De Hadley. In the very
year of his father's death John de Ercalew was presented as a
Tenant of 15 lAbrates of land and not yet a knight. Li the same
year he fines one merk for some writ. On Sept. 14, 1256, John
fitz Aaer and Margery his wife are set down as having a suit of
novel disseizin against John de Ercalew for a tenement in Suthleg.^
As far as I can judge firom his attestation of Deeds, John de Ercall
remained unknighted till 1266-7. However in August 1267 he
appears with that dignity, but not in an otherwise creditable posi-
tion. King Henry III. was in that month presiding in his Curia
at Shrewsbury, when Cecily, daughter of Sir William de Ercalue,
came before the King and complained of Sir John de Ercalue her
brother, who had threatened herself in life and limb, and her house
with burning. She asked the King's peace and the King gave it.
So also did Robert de BlecheF, William le Forester, and Hugh
Clerk, obtain the King's peace in respect of the same Sir John.'
On May 12, 1267, John de Ercalewe had a grant of a weekly
market (on Mondays) at Ercalewe, and also of an annual fair, to be
held on the eve, day, and morrow of the nativity of the Virgin
(Sept. 7, 8 and 9) .*
On November 8, 1268, John de Ercalew is appointed to deliver
Bridgnorth Gaol. A Patent of July 1269 puts him on a similar
commission for the Gaols of Stafford and Shrewsbury. At this
period his attestations of Charters are very numerous, and he is al-
ways entitled Dominus.
1 Newport Hmdences.
' Sudelej, a member of Cheswardino.
' Coram Rege^ 51 Hen. III., m. 3.
* Rot. Cartitruntf 51 Hen. III.
HIGH ERCALL. 87
About March 1271^ " Richard de Loskeford concedes to John de
Erkal, Lord of Erkal^ for his service and for 4 merks paid^ a mes-
suage^ croft, and curtilage, bounded hj certain Gades^ which had
been placed by view of the vicinage, also a noke of land in Waleton.
Reyner le Wyne, William Pygun, and Elyas, the Grantor's son,
are Tenants named in the Deed, which was a lease for 24 years,
commencing Lady Day 1271, at an annual rent of one rose-blossom.
Witnesses, Sir Odo de Hodenet, Robert Corbet, Lord of Morton,
John fitz Aery, Philip de Peninton, Henry Mauveysin, Reginald
and Richard de Tjme."
At the Assizes of 1272 John de Erkelewe was Elisor (Chooser of
the Jury) for Bradford Hundred.
John de Ercall, sometimes called Escheaior, and sometimes Sub-
escheatoTf occurs in that office from November 1273 to February
1275. I presume that Shropshire only was his province.
John, Lord of Ercalewe granted that the Wombridge Canons
should take a ninth of all his com and hay in all his lands at Er-
calewe, except in the land of La Mora, which he had bought from
Hamo Pichard.'
As John, Lord of Erkelewe, he confirmed his Ancestors' Char-
ters, concerning 2 merks rent, payable to Haughmond Abbey for
Bradford Mill. Witnesses, Sir John fitz Hugh and John fitz Aer,
knights; Robert de Stanton.^
It seems that Sir John de Ercall's wife was named Alice. To
the said Sir John and Alice did Sir Hugh de Crofte give the viU of
Saut/Ueke with an entail on the heirs of their bodies.^
On March 27, 1278, Sir John de Ercalewe, knight, officiated on
a Perambulation made between the lands of the Bishop of Hereford
and Peter Corbet of Cans. —
This is the latest notice which I have of Sir John de Ercall. He
had succeeded to his inheritance as a Vassal of the coheirs of Peverel.
He died a Vassal of Bishop Bumel. There is some probability
that, at his death, his son and heir was in minority or at least un-
married, for he married a Bumel, viz. Petronilla a niece of the
Bishop's, and their eldest son was bom in December 1284. In that
very year —
William de Ercall (IV.), son of John de Ercall, and husband
of Petronilla Bumel, appears in possession of his estate.^
^ Gkules, t. «. limites, metoi tormini
(Du Gange).
> Monaitieon, YI. 890.
* Haughmond Chartnlaiy, fo. 39.
* Newport Smdenoei,
' Mr. Blakeway {Sheriffk^ P^gw 8 and
88
HIQH BRCALL.
The Feodary of 1284 merely says that ''William de Ercalewe
holds the Manor of Ercalewe^ with its members^ of Robert Bumell,
who holds of the King, but without doing any service to the King/'
The Bradford Tenure-BoU (about 1285) is much fuller. It says
that '' William de Arcall holds the Manor of Arcall with its mem-
bers (yis. Walton, Cotwall, Osbaston, More, Wildislond, and Scur-
low), of Robert Bumell, and he holds of Robert Peche, freely, do-
ing no seryioe to the King, but by what title of exemption it is not
known. Of the said members the Prior of Wombridge holds tiie
vill of Scurlow in frank dimoign under the aforesaid William; and
Thomas de Berewicke holds Wildislow of the aforesaid William/'
The Assize-Roll of October 1292 contains various entries about
William de Ercall (IV.). Under the heading De vaiettis he is pre-
sented as holding a knight's-fee and being of full age, but not a
knight. As William, son of John de Erkalewe, he acknowledges a
debt of 8 merks to John de la Mare. As William de Erkalewe he
was presented as exercising free- warren in Erkalewe. Also it was
presented how 3^. which had used to be received by the King, for
Btretward and motfee of the vill of Magna Ercalwe, tiU 30 years
since, had been withdrawn : but William de Ercalwe, the present
Tenant of the Vill, could not appear, he being in the Bishop's
Prison as one convicted of felony : so the case was adjourned for
the present. This brings us to another presentment among the
Bradford Crown-Pleas, —
It appears that Alice, Lady of Ercall,^ had had 15 swine in her
keeping, for the purpose of fattening them. When fat, her Swine-
herd {pcrcariua) had driven them to Crugelton Bridge, where two
men of William de Ercalwe came and seized them. To prove his
complicity it was stated that the swine were afterwards slain by his
order and put into his Larder. To this chaise he appeared, and
claimed his privilege as a Clerk. The Dean of Sdlop also demanded
to have custody of him for the like reason. The Jurors in tlie
Crown Court valued his lay^chattels at £56. 5«.
I have already given the sequel of this story,' ending apparently
47) giyes " Hemy de Ercalwe, Lord of
High Brcall,'* as Sheriff for three-quarters
of the jear ending Michaelmas 1291. Mr.
Blakeway suggeBts that the Christian
name of the indiyidual in question should
he either William or John. But the er>
ror is not merely in a Christian name.
It is certain from the Pipe-BoU of 1291
that William de Titteley was Sheriff for
the whole of the jear in question. I sus-
pect that William de Hadley (the Sheriff
of 1191) haa been conrerted into Setuy^
and his esra put a century too late in some
list which Mr. Blakeway followed.
^ Widow, I presume^ of John de ErcalL
» Supra, Vol VI. pp. 187, 188.
HIGH ERCALL. 89
in the restoration of William de ErcalPs liberty and estate. William
de ErcalPs anomalous status is more than I can explain. 'A wealthy
landholder, a married man^ and pronounced to be in misericordid
for not taking knighthood, he is also a Clerk, and had been desig-
nated, years before, as Domirms, by his wife's Uncle. I am much
mistaken however if William de Ercall (IV.) did not actually be-
come a Knight before his death.^
In 1297, as holding lands or rents of £20 yearly value, William
de Ercalwe was summoned to be at London on July 7, prepared
with horse and arms for foreign service. In 1301 he was similarly
summoned to attend Muster at Berwick upon Tweed, on June 24,
for military service against the Scots.
On August 25, 1300, William Bumel, Provost of Wells {Prepo-
situs Wellensis) appoints two Attorneys to take seizin of a carucate
in Erkalwe and of the rents. Sec., issuing therefrom, in the vill of
Walton, which he had by feoffinent of Sir William de Erkalwe,
knight.* This Deed is dated at Eudon (Eudon Burnell). William
Bumel is evidently a Feoffee-in-trust, and the nature of his trust
will presently be apparent.
Whereas William de Ercalewe held under Philip Bumel's heir,
and that heir was in ward to the Crown, a Writ of Diem clavsit,
dated at St. Andrew's on February 20, 1304, announces these facts,
and the death of William de Ercalewe. A Jury, which met at
Wellington on March 15 following, found that the deceased had
held the Manor of Ercal under Philip BumePs heir, by service of
6d, rent. The Jury valued the Capital Messuage at nothing, four
carucates of land (containing 60 acres each) at 40*., ten acres of
meadow at 10*., 10 acres of bosc at 10^., a Dovecot at 6d., aWater
Mill at 6s, 8rf., and the assized rents of free tenants at 7*. 6rf. per
annum. Besides this he and his wife Petronilla had held conjointly,
by feoffiment of Master William Bumel, a carucate of land and
£6. 5s. rent in Ercall.*
Further the deceased had held 60s. rent at Parva Soutley under
John, son of Roger le Strange, by service of 1*. William, son and
heir of the deceased, was 19 years of age on December 29, 1303.
This Return being imsatisfactory, a second Writ of the King recites
it in part, and inquires whether the deceased had held anything in
capite, elsewhere than at Ercall, and whether the joint feoffment of
» See -Vol. n. p. 56, note 25.
' Abstract of Nevyport "Evidences. The
same is the authoritv for all the Deeds
which are quoted under High Ercall,
without a specific reference.
3 Inquisitions, 32 Edw. I., No. 21.
IX. 12
90 HIGH BRCALL.
himself and wife existed on the day of his death ? A Jury sitting
at Ercall on April 16^ 1304^ answered the first question in the nega-
tive, the second in the afiSrmative.^
In the same year (J.304) William^ son of William de Ercalew
(though still a Minor)^ did fealty to the King for lands held at Er-
call under Philip Bumel's heir by service of 6d.^
One or two Deeds of William de Ercall (IV.) and his wife Petro-
nilla should be mentioned here. —
Between the years 1284 and 1300 William de Ercal^ for the
souls' health of himself and his wife Petronilla, reiterates that grant
of tithes^ &c., to Brewood Nunnery, which we know to have origi-
nated with his Grandfather. Witnesses, Sir Robert Corbet, Sir
William de Hodnet, Sir Thomas Corbet.
Within the same period (1284-1300) William, Lord of Erkalua
Magna, for the souls' health of himself, his wife PetroniUa, and
their children, gives to Sir Geoffrey de Wayinton, Chaplain, for life,
and to his Successors after him, in free alms, half a virgate of land
with a garden, croft, and other appurtenances, which William Henry
formerly held of the Grantor, in the vill of Erkalewe. The object
of this endowment was '^ the celebration of certain Masses of the
Virgin in the Church of St. Edward of Erkalue.'' The Grantee
and his Successors were to have common-pasture throughout the
Manor, save in the Grantor's enclosures, and certain allowances of
wood, under view of the Grantor's Forester, and were to feed four
swine in theforinsec bosc, without paying pannage. If the Grantee
or his successors committed any crime, they were to be expelled,
and another fit Priest appointed. Witnesses, Sir WUliam de Hode-
net. Sir Thomas Corbet, Sir Peter de Eyton, Sir Nicholas, Vicar of
Erkalewe.
Petronilla Burnsl, widow of William de Ercall (IV.), had, it
seems, full benefit of the conjoint feoffment above mentioned. — As
" Dame Petronilla, Lady of Erkaluwe," she grants to John, son of
Roger Bareson of Salop, and others, certain land in her waste of
Ercaluwe, in the heath of Cottewalle. By another Deed she grants
to John le Mercer of La More certain land of her waste above
Brondecroft. This Deed had a lozenge-shaped seal, bearing the
impress of a Buck^s-head, caboahed, and a motto on the margin.
William de Ercall (V.) had livery, as I have intimated, in
1304, not being yet 20 years of age. The Inquisition, taken Octo-
ber 28, 1315, on the death of Edward Bumell, represents him as
> InquisUioHS, 32 Edw. I., No. 21. = Oriffi^alia, I. p. 134.
HIGH ERCALL. 91
having been seized of half the Manor of Great Ercall^ conjointly
with Alina his wife. They had the said half by feoffment and gift
of their own Tenant^ William de Ercalewe ; to whom and to whose
heirs it would revert on Alina^s death. The value of the estate was
£8. 10s, per annum ; and it was now held under Edward fiumePs
heirs by service of a sore sparrow-hawk.^ It is evident from this,
that William de Ercall (Y.) had had some transaction with his
Suzerain which deprived him for a time of the fee-simple of half
his estate. The Inquest is well supported by a French Deed which
passed at Buildwas on October 15, 1315. Thereby Alyne, widow
of Sir Edward fiurnel, sells for a sum of money, to Sir fVylliam
de Ercahtwe, Chyvaler^ all her goods and chattels in the manojr of
Grant Ercaluwe}
In the Nomina ViUarum of 1316, William de Ercalwe stands as
sole Lord of the Yills of Ercalwe, Acton Reynald, and Grinshill,
and as joint Lord of Millichope (a matter which has already been
noticed).^ In 1322 the Arms of Sire William Arcalou are on the
Roll of the Battle of Boroughbridge, viz. D' argent ove Hi gemels de
sable.
In 1323 he was a Commissioner to levy Archers in the Counties
of Salop and Stafford. In 1324 and 1325 he was twice returned
to Parliament, as a Knight of the Shire, for Salop. In August
1325 he was named as one of the Conservators of the Peace, for
the same County. To the Parliament summoned to meet at West-
minster on December 14, 1326, but prorogued to January 7, 1327,
William de Ercalwe was again returned for Shropshire. He him-
self makes the return of the elections for Shropshire and Stafford-
shire, viz. as Sheriff of the two Counties.^ His tenure of the
latter office is not supported by any other authority that I am aware
of.^ The political confiision of the period possibly had something
to do with this anomaly of a double Shrievalty.
On October 3, 1831, King Edward III. orders an Inquest to be
held as to a proposal by William de Ercalwe, viz. that he should
bestow £20 of annual rent in Ercalwe on six Chaplains, who were
to perform services, &c., in the Chapel of All Saints in the Cemetery
' InqiUntumty 9 Edw. II., No. 67. I account of Shropshire, but the Koll of
* Deed late in possession of Mr. George
Morris of Shrewsbury.
' Supra, Vol IV. p. 4.
* JParUametUary }VHts,IV.Slb,S16.
* The Pipe-BoU for the year ending
Michaehnas 1327 does not include any
1328 shows that Heniy de fiushbuiy was
Sheriff for three-quarters of the year end-
ing Michaehnas 1327, and that John de
Hynkele held the office for the fourth
quarter of that year, and the whole of the
following year.
92 HIGH ERCALL.
of Ercall Church, for the souls of his father, William, and his Mo-
ther, for ever ? The Return to this inquiry states that the project
was not injurious to the Crown ; — that the premises, being one-
fourth of the Manor of Ercall, were held of John and Matilda de
Handlo by service of a fourth part of 6rf. rent or of a sparrow-
hawk.^
The above scheme was not carried out, and a second Inquest was
ordered by Writ of August 2, 1334, as to the propriety of William
de Ercalwe^s endowing the same six Chaplains with a messuage, 6
acres of land, two acres of meadow, and certain rights of pasture
and pannage. The return dated at Wellington, on September 1,
1334*, was again favourable to the project. The Jurors now stated
that William de Ercalwe's rent to "John de Hawlowe, Lord of
Acton Burnell,'^ was a sore sparrow-hawk or 2^., and that 80 librates
of land would remain to William de Ercalwe after the proposed
endowment.3
The sera of William de Ercall (V.) was exactly that when the
custom of dating Deeds first began to prevail. Consequently we
find some of his Deeds undated and others dated. — As " William,
Lord of Magna Ercaluwe,'^ he leases to Philip de Moclyton and
his wife Alina, for the longest of their two lives, a parcel of land
and pasture, taken out of his waste of Ercaluwe, at Smaltboms. A
rent of ISd, and a heriot of 2s. on lapse of the shorter life, are re-
served to the Lessor. Witnesses, William Cresset, William fitz
Baldwin of Walton, Thomas Fraunceis of Rowelton, Roger fitz
John of Rowelton, John fitz Godith of Rowelton, Richard del
HuUe of Mocliton, Richard Wercoks of Egebaldenham.*
Sir WiUiam de Ercaluwe leases to Roger fitz Ralph of Hatton
and his son Roger for their lives, a parcel of meadow and pasture in
the waste of Ercaluwe. A rent of Ss, and a heriot of 4ldd. are re-
served to the Lessor. Witnesses, William, son of Richard del Hul
of Mocliton, Richard his brother, John Worcofcs of Egebaldenham,
William son of Robert Henry, and Thomas de Meston.*
1 Inquis. 5 Edw. III., 2nd Kos., No. 55.
3 Ad Quad Damnum, 8 Edw. III., No.
25. The Jurors further made a great
mistake in stating that ''John de Ley.
hourne, Lord of Caus," was mesne-lord
between Hawlowe and the Crown in re-
spect of Ercall. Such a status was true
onl^ in respect of Acton Burnell.
3 The late Mr. George Morris's Deeds. —
Pons Isabella, Oampiunnesdieh^ Brod^-
laJeedich, the terra doming, and the rood
from Mocliton to Oseharston,9xe the boun-
daries named for this grant.
* The late Mr. G^eorge Morris's Deeds. —
Le Smalthomes, Le Campiunsdich, Le
Brokelakdich, the land of the Lord of
Roulton and Ellewardin, the bridge of
Isabella Fors^, Le JRuskthurste, and Le
Smethebruche,aTe boundaries named in tliis
Deed.
HIGH ERCALL. 93
William de Erkalewe^ knight^ grants to John, son of Roger
Baresone of Salop and others, land in Cottewall-Heath, between
the Grantor^s waste and the waste of Dame Petronilla his Mother.
Witnesses, John de Styvynton, John le Taylur of Rodinton, &c.
The same grants to Robert de Praunce and others, land in Ercall
waste, between the land of Dame Petronilla, Lady of Ercalewe,
and the lands of John de Ercaluwe, Robert his son, and Agnes his
daughter. Witnesses, John de Styvinton, Geoffrey, Lord of Pen-
inton, &c.
In 3 Edw. II. (1309^10) Richard, son and heir of Sir Richard,
late of Caveresalle, sells to William, Lord of Great Ercalwe, for
£60, all his goods movable and immovable, live and dead, in his
Manor of Cavereswalle.
On December 25, 1312, William, Lord of Great Ercalwe, con-
cedes to John his brother, Robert, John's son, and Agnes, John's
daughter, for their lives, six acres in Ercall- waste, lying above
Broncrofte, between the wood of Dame Petronilla the Grantor's
mother, &c. Witnesses, Sir Hugh le fitz Aer, knight ; John, son
of Thomas du Lee ; John de Styvinton, Geoflfrey, Lord of Penyn-
ton, Philip de Moclyton, &c.
On January 20, 1312, John, son of Alan Ffeysaunt of Ercall,
sells to Sir William de Ercall, his Lord, all his vessels, utensils, and
goods. Witnesses, Thomas du Lee, John his son, John de Styvin-
ton, and Thomas de Wythinton.
On March 9, 1316, Sir William de Ercalewe, knight, leases to
Sir Hamund de la More, Rector of the Chapel of Esnebrugg, and
to Petronilla daughter of Robert de Drayton, for their lives, 8 acres
in Ercall-waste, for 4*. rent and a heriot. Witnesses, John du Lee,
Lord of Roden, Alan de Roden, John le Taylour of Rodington,
Geoffrey de Penington, and others.
I know not why Dame Alyne Burnel should repeat her Deed of
1315, but being at Ercall on Monday, December 13, 1322, she
gives all her goods in her Manor of Erkalewe to Sir William de
Ercalewe.
On Monday, February 14, 1323, William de Ercaluwe gives to
Richard, son of Huwe de Mokulleston, and to John his brother,
for their lives, four acres in Cottewall- waste. Witnesses, Geoffrey
de Peninton, John de Wythiford, and Philip, Clerk of Moclinton.
In 7 Edward III. (1333-4) John de Westbury of Salop and
Sibil his wife sell to Sir William de Ercalue, knight, all their goods,
&c., in Astleye.
94
HIGH £ECALL.
On May 9, 1834, William de Cavereswell^ by Deed, dated at
Lutywode (Staffordshire), sells to Sir William de Ercalewe all his
goods in his Manors of Lutywode and Haymes. This Deed had a
Seal of Arms, — Pretty with afeage.
On the same day William de Ercalwe, by Deed dated at Ercalewe,
sells to Robert de Ercalewe and Richard de Adbaston all his goods
in his Manors of Ercalewe, Alvethemere, Brocton, Hopton-Wafre,
and Southlye, in the County of Salop.
By Pine levied at York on July 1, 1334, William de Ercalwe
(Plaintiff) acknowledges himself to have granted, to the same two
Trustees, the Manors of Alvithemere, Brocton, Hoptou Wafre,
Soule, and Ercalewe (except a messuage, 3 acres of land, and 20
librates of rent, in Ercalwe).* The Trustees restore the premises
to the Orantor, to hold for life under the Lords of the Fee ; with
remainder to William de Careswell and his heirs, to hold in like
manner. To this Fine '^ Fetronilla daughter of William de Er-
calwe apposed her claim.'^ There can be little doubt that it was
intended to, and did, work her disheritance.
On February 14, 1339, William de Ercalewe, Chivaler, releases
to Sir Nicholas, Abbot of Haghmon, all actions, &c., from the be-
ginning of the world. This is dated at London, but a similar re-
lease bears date at Haghmon on February 28, 1339.
After this I hear no more of William de Ercall (V.), unless the
year 1344 were indeed the date of a Commission which empowers
him, with other chief men of Shropshire, to raise levies in that
County for foreign service.' At his death, which must have taken
place within the next two years, the Fine of 1334 came into opera-
tion, and —
William de Caverswell took possession of Ercall.
1 know that this William de Caverswell was son and heir of that
Richard de Caverswell who in 1309-10 had some negotiation with
William de Ercall (V.). My lull belief is, that the said Richard's
wife, Joan, was another daughter of William de Ercall (V.), and
that she became, in her issue, his heir, to the exclusion of her sister
Fetronilla. On Richard de Caverswell's death, Joan seems to have
become the second wife of Sir John de Chetwynd. She appears to
have left issue by both husbands, but William de Caverswell was
her immediate heir.'
1 KennetCs Parochial Antiq. p. 459.
* ThiB will satisfactorily aoooant for
what puzsled Erdesmck so much, viz.
that Sir William de Carersweirs tomb was
embellishecL with the arms of Ercall (Vide
Erduwioie» Survey, Bdn. 1844, p. 251).
HIGH ERCALL. 95
In 19 Edward III. (1845-6), William de Caverswall, Lord of
Ercalwe, demises waste in Brondecroft to Adam Scot.
On September 26, 1846, Dame Scolastica, widow of Sir William
de Ercalewe, knight, acknowledges the receipt of £10. 13^. 4id.
from Sir William de Caverswall, knight. This Deed is dated at
Ercall, and sealed with Arms, — a Lion rampant.
A Patent of April 6, 1847, recites Henry III.'s Charter of
Market and Fair, to John de Erkelowe, and allows, although those
privileges had not been exercised by the heirs of the said John,
that WiUiam de Careswell, his Cousin {consanguinetis) and heir,
should now use them.'
Sir William de Cavereswell died on February 27, 1349. Great
estates in Warwickshire which he had held for life, and ever since
the decease of his wife, Mary, went to Joan de Langley, daughter
of Geoffrey, son of Geoffrey de Langley, the first husband of the
said Mary ; which Joan was now 17 years of age and wife of John,
son of Alan^ son of Sir Alan de Cherlton.^ But as to High Ercall,
that went to —
Fbtbr de Cayebswell, as son and heir of William de Cavers-
well.
In 4 Richard II. (188Q-1) Peter de Kareswall, knight, demises
to Richard Bridde of Halghton, a messuage in Walton^ to hold for
life, at a rent of 10^., and the Grantee doing suit to the Grantor's
Court at Ercaloe.
By Deed dated at Brompton in 10 Richard II. (1886-7), Thomas
Cotes and Elianor his wife acknowledge to have received from Sir
Peter de Carswall two and a half merks, which he was bound to
pay them as their rent of Ercalwe.
In the same year (1386-7) Sir Peter and Mary de Caryswall,
" Lord and Lady of Ercalowe Magna," demise Bradford Mill for
12 years to William Kytewylde of Ercall.
On October 6, 13S0, a Pine was levied at Westminster, between
Thomas Neuport, Parson of the Church of Eyton, and Thomas
Corbet, Chaplain (Plaintifis), and Peter de Caverswall and Mary
his wife (deforciants), of the Manor of Ercalwe, whereof was Pka
of Convention. The Deforciants first acknowledge the Plaintiflfe*
right. The latter then settle the Manor on the Deforciants ; — to
hold for their lives, of the King by the usual services ; with re-
mainder to Thomas Gech and Isabel his wife, and Thomas, son of
1 Pateni. 21 Edw. III., p. 1, m. 14. » Inquisition, 33 Edw. III., No. 21.
96 HIGH ERCALL.
Thomas Gech, and his heirs, — ^to hold of the King^ " by whose
precept this Fine was levied/'*
On April 16, 1391, Peter de Cavereswall, knight, acknowledges
himself to be bound to Thomas Gech in a sum of 100 merks, re-
ceived on loan^ and to be repaid at Newport on Michaelmas Day
following.
On June 12, 1391, an Inquest was held at Shrewsbury, which
found that it would be no injury to the Crown, if the King should
allow Peter de Careswell an4 Mary his wife to enfeoff Thomas
Newport, Parson of the Church of Eyton, and Thomas Corbet,
Chaplain in the Manor of Ercalwe, so that the said Feoffees, being
seized^ should grant the same to the said Peter and Mary for their
lives, with remainder to Thomas Gech and Isabel his wife and
Thomas, son of the said Thomas Gech, and the heirs of the said
Thomas Gech, — to hold of the King in capiie. The Manor, said
the Jurors, was held of the King for half a knight's-fee, and was
worth ^10 per annum. Peter and Mary would still have 3
messuages and 3 carucates of land at Aldemere, held under the
Lord BumeU, and worth 5 merks per annum.^ It seems strange that
this Inquest should follow the Fine above quoted. I suppose that
* in fact it preceded it, and that the original docimients involve some
error of date.
In 15 Richard II. (June 1391-June 1392), Thomas Gech, Isa-
bel his wife, and Thomas his son, demise to Peter de Cavereswall,
knight, and Mary his wife, for their lives, a meadow called Wrennes-
more, with a right of road thereto.
In 20 Richard II. (1396-7), the same demisc'to the same, certain
lands which John Boyd and Alice his wife formerly held, by demise
of the said Peter, in Cotwall and Great Ercalwe. This was for a
term of 40 years, and at a rent of 8 merks payable to the Lessors.
On October 6, 1398, a Fine was levied at Westminster whereby
Peter de Cavereswall, Knight, and Mary his wife, surrender their
life-interest in the Manor of Ercalwe, to Thomas Gech, Isabel his
wife, and Thomas his son, to hold of the King by usual services.
A rent of £50 per annum is reserved by the Grantors, with powers
of distress. A sum of £200 is also stated to be paid for the grant.
Thus it was that the Newports became Lords of High Ercall.
Thomas Newport, it appears, with Isabel his wife, procured a license
from the Bishop of Lichfield (dated January 6, 1398) to cause di-
vine service to be performed before them in any of their oratories
1 Pedes Fimum, 14 Rich. II., No. 46. > Inquis. 14 Eich. II., No. 84.
TERN. 97
within the said Diocese.^ This Thomas Newport was identical with
Thomas Gech the elder, who figures in the above Fines. He was
deceased in 1401, and Thomas Newport, Esq., then of Ercall, was
identical with Thomas Gech the younger. On June 27, 1402, with
Margaret his wife, he obtained an Episcopal license, similar to that
previously granted to his Father:^ and in 1403-4 he served as
Sheriff of Shropshire. ,
I have far overstepped my usual limits in order to introduce a
name which continued pre-eminent in Shropshire History for more
than three centuries. The estates of the Newports have constituted
the largest tenure-in-fee which the County has known since Domes-'
day. One word in conclusion as to their acquisition of Ercall. —
They obtained it by purchase, says Leland; and the documents
which I have quoted bear out the assertion. However, the New-
ports were a family of consequence before they acquired Ercall, and
I am much mistaken if they had not some hereditary claims to the
estate, independent of the money which passed. There are three
grounds for this theory; — first, because tradition asserts it, though
with much inaccuracy as to the mode of the relationship ; secondly,
because the Newports uniformly quartered the arms of Ercall ; and
thirdly, because the muniments of the Ercalls, whether they related*
to Ercall or other estates, were afterwards held by the Newports.
As to the Caverswells who came between the Ercalls and the
Newports, it is probable that they were related to both families, but
I have never been able to discover any absolute proof as to how
Caverswell was so descended from Ercall as to be entitled his heir,
as he undoubtedly was entitled, and that in an authentic docu-
ment.*
TEEN.
This must be taken as one of the Bomesday-Beretvicks of Ercall.
Among the witnesses of Hamo Peverel^s Charters, as early as 1134,
and of the Charters of his heirs, as late as 1165, is Radulfde Tima,
or Radulffitz Theald, or Radulffiiz Theold de Tima.
In his attestations of 1134-1136, this Uadulf is usually accom-
panied by his brother, called Alanfitz Thebald or Alan fit z Theald,
With the latter person I have nothing more to do. It is clear from
the Liber Niger of 1166 that Radulf de Tern was then living, that
\na feoffment was old, that is of earlier date than 1135, and that it
/ was a feoffment by service of one-fourth of a knight's-fee. In
' • * Sherifft of Hhroptkire^ p. 58. ' Vide supra, p. 95.
II. 13
98
HIGH ERCALL.
other words^ he had been enfeoffed by Hamo Peverel in Tei^i^ a
member of Ercall ; and in 1165 he held Tern under three of Hamo
PeverePs coheirs by service of one-twelfth of a fee to each of his
Suzerains.
Reginald de Tem^ successor to Badulf^ was amerced 20«. for un-
just disseizin^ in 1180. In 1194 he occurs as Surety^ in a sum of
three merks^ for his neighbour Guy de Shawbury.
The Pipe- Roll of 1202 names Reginald de Time and Wiomarus
(probably Guomar de Rodinton) as Affistators of the Shropshire
Forests^ and as accountable for the proceeds of the pannoffe during
several preceding years.
At Assizes held in November 1208^ and recorded in the Pipe-Roll
of 1209, Reginald de Tume was found responsible for the sum of
31^. for the chattels of a Felon. He would therefore appear to
have held some Bailiwick or provincial office under the Crown.
The sera of Reginald de Time (I.) is thus marked as from 1180 to
1208. I refer to his attestations of several Deeds during that in-
terval.^ Reginald de Tern had two sons^ Radulf and Reginald.
Radulf de Tern (II.) occurs on an Inquest of 1220, and with his
brother Reginald attests a Charter already given under Eaton.' In
1227 (as we have seen^) Radulf de Tern had come to some agree-
ment with William de Hedley which necessitated a quitclaim on
the part of Reginald, his (RadulPs) brother, who had probably,
some tenant interest in the matter. I shall say more of this Regi-
nald presently. Radulf de Tern (II.) was succeeded by his son
and heir, William de Tern, whose aera and position are ascertained
by the following documents. —
In the year 1237, William de Tyme for a sum of 14*. leases for
a term of 25 yedrs his meadow called Le Pleches, near the meadow
called Wulfivyeseie, The Lessees are William Culbel of Osbaston,
and Hamo Dulthac of Walton, his brother. The Deed is attested
by William de Hedleg, Richard Dean, and Philip de Penintone.*
In 1246 William de Tyme delivers to Shrewsbury Abbey a meadow
called Le Plac which Alice his mother held. This is for a term of
15 years, commencing April 15, 1246, and in consideration of 40*.
paid by the Abbey. Witnesses, Richard de Tyme and William
Wischard.^
About 1247-9 William, son of Radulf de Tyrne, gives to Salop
1 Supra, Vol. ll. pp. 124, 133, 170;
Vol. VI. p. 269 ; Vol. VII. p. 341 ; Vol.
VIII. p. 54.
» Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 65.
* Supra, p. 82.
*•* Salop Chartulaiy, Noa. 112, 406.
TERN.
09
Abbey, for 8 merks, the meadow called Le Phkkes, — to hold for
ever. Witnesses, Master Reginald Pynznn, Richard de Momerfeld,
Thomas de Weston.^ By another Deed, which I should ascribe to
the same period, William, son of Radulf de Tyrne gives to the
Abbey half a virgate in the vill of Tyrne (lately held by Richard,
son of Alan le Sonde), with the meadows appurten&nt; — also three
acres of his demesne, and a certain meadow in the same yUI, some-
time held by his mother Alice, and called Le Ploc. Witnesses, Sir
William de Hedleg ; Sir Gregory de Ercalwe, Vicar ; Roger de
Pivelesdon.*
I suppose that William de Tyrne, who follows Reginald de Tyrne
on a Jury-List of September 1249, was son of the last William.
We may therefore call him — William de Tern (II.). His. grants to
Shrewsbury Abbey about 1250, have been noticed under Waters
Upton, where he seems to have had some interest. In 1251 we
first hear of the Abbot of Lilleshall having acquired a footing in
Tern, for it seems that he had levelled a stank there, to the injury
of the Abbot of Buildwas.' These conflicting interests are ex*
plained by the Hundred-Roll of 1255, which states that — " William,
Lord of Time, used to hold {tenuit) Time, of Gilbert Peche * by
service of one-fourth of a knight's-fee ; and the same William gave
in free alms to the Abbot of Lilleshull the whole viU of Time, with
all homages, rents, and appurtenances belonging to the said vill^
except a virgate of land which Cecilia de Kent is holding of the
Abbot of Buildwas, at a rent of 4rf. And the viUate of Time is
one hide ; and pays Sd. for motfee, and does suit to County and
Hundred.''*
This Record presumes transactions which were not as yet com-
plete: for the Assize- Roll of January 1256 exhibits William de
Time as fining half a merk, for leave to compound a plea of Char-
ter-warranty with the Abbot of Lilleshull.* The Fine, which fol-
lowed on February 9th, is preserved. Thereby William de Time
(Impedient) acknowledges himself to have given to Ralph, Abbot
of Lilleshull (Plaintiff), a virgate in Tyrne (whereof was plea of
charter 'Warranty), The Abbot is to pay 6rf. rent, to William and
his heirs, and to perform all forinsec services. He also undertakes
1 Salop Chartolarj, No. 118.
* Ibidem, No. 114.
. » Supra, Vol. Vni. p. 235.
^ Gilbert Peche was one of the Coheirs
of Pererel (vide sapra, p. 73) ; but how
or whether he had acquired the whole
mesne-lordship of Tern, I am ignorant or
doubtful.
> Eot. Hundred. IT. 58.
* Amie-ItoU, 40 Hen. III., m. 4.
100 HIOH ERCALL.
to provide two daily corrodies for William and his wife Agnes^ dur-
ing their lives, and one daily corrody for the Survivor.
At these same Assizes of 1256, a quarrel between the Abbots of
Shrewsbury and Lilleshull came to an issue. The Abbot of Lilles-
huU was complained of^ as having erected a stank in Time, thereby
injuring the Abbot of Shrewsbury's tenement. The Defendant got
a quietus on the ground that if any such injury had been done, it
was in the time of Abbot Richard his predecessor. The latter we
know died in 1253.
We have seen that William, son of William de Tern, was, as
early as 1250, a Coparcener in Waters Upton. I think he acquired
this with his wife Agnes. Notwithstanding his grant to Lilleshall
Abbey, he seems to have maintained the position of a landowner
long after. It was perhaps he who as William de Tyme appears as
a Regarder of the Forest in 1262, and who, as William de Tyeme,
was responsible for a fine of half a merk, for contempt Afterwards,
in 1274 and 1288, it is perhaps he who is called William de Upton;
and in 1283, we have seen a WiUiam de Tyme of Opton occurring
with a coheiress for his wife, but she is called Agatha} Lastly we
have seen that William de Upton with a wife Agnes had a share of
Waters Upton in 1292.*
I now return to say something more of Reginald, second son of
Reginald de Tern. It is he who attests in or about 1223, and oc-
curs in 1227. It is probably he who attests in 1234 and who occurs
on a Leegomery Inquest in 1249. There was also a Reginald de
Tern living in or after the year 1256. But meantime, that is in
1250, Reginald's son, called Ranald de Upton, had acquired a
share of Waters Upton, probably by marriage. The appearance
that his son, whom I will call Reginald (III.), was deceased in
1255, and had been succeeded by a son (called William fitz RegU
nald in the Hundred-Roll of that year) is, I think, delusive. For
William fitz Reginald of the Record, I should read Reginald fitz
Reginald; which would make Reginald (III.) to be the person
meant.
In proof of the error of the Hundred-Roll I would observe that
no other document mentions any WiUiam fitz Reginald, but that an
Ercall Deed of 1271 is attested by Reginald de Terne, who would
therefore seem to be living sixteen years aftex the date of the Hun-
dred-Roll.
The difficulties of this descent have been already stated under
» • « Supra^ Vol. VIII. pp. 56, 57.
TERN.
101
Waters Upton. There were other members of this family^ of whom
I can give no satisfactory account^ for instance^ — a Solas Inquest of
1349 was attended by one Badulf de Time^ and Richard de Time
is a witness of an Ercall Deed in 1271.^
I proceed to give a few notes of Tern as divided between the
three Abbeys of Lilleshull^ Shrewsbury, and Buildwas.
LiLLESHALL Fee. On Novcmbcr 29, 1265, King Henry III.,
confirming the acquisitions of Lilleshull Abbey, includes " the dona*
tion and concession which William de Tyrne did make thereto, of
the vill of Tyrne with its appurtenances.^' The Feodary of 1284-5
says that ^' the Abbot of Lilleshill holds the vill of Tieme in free
alms and by confirmatory Charter of King Henry III.'' The Tawa-
tion of 1291 gives the Abbot of Lilleshull as having £\ assized rent
in Time.' At the Assizes of 1292, the Abbot acknowledged his
obligation to pay %d. for the stretward and motfee of Tern. He
had further to pay £1. Is, 4id., or 82 years' arrears of the same.
A List of Crown-dues in the Abbey Chartulary includes this item,
adding that the Vill itself was to dischai^e the same.
The Valor of 1535--6 masses the Abbot of Lilleshall's receipts
from Tern with those from Longdon and Coldhatton. The whole
amounted to £16 per annum; but inasmuch as Lilleshall now
leased the Buildwas estates at Longdon and Tern, at a fee-farm
rent of £4. Ss, 4d., the net receipts of Lilleshall must be put at
£11. 16*. 8rf.»
Buildwas Abbey Fee. There is apparently no Record as to
how Buildwas acquired its virgate at Tern. It was possessed there-
pf before the year 1251, when, as we have seen, it had a quarrel
with Lilleshull about a stank, destroyed by the latter. Nor was
this their only quarrel, for on January 30, 1251, Sir Robert de
Grendon, then Sherifi*, held an Inquest, pursuant to a King's Writ,
which set forth a complaint by the Abbot of Buildwas, viz. that
the Abbot of Lilleshull had erected a MiU in Suggedon, injuriously
to the Abbot of Buildwas's tenement in Tyrne. The Jury found
that the Abbot of LilleshiUl's Mill had not been erected in Sugge-
don, but in his own tenement of Longedon.^
In 1255, Buildwas only received 4rf. rent for its virgate at Tern;*
but in 1291, its receipts had increased to £2. ISs, 4^.^ Afterwards,
' I have suggested something about
this Bichard under Waters Upton (Vol.
Vin. p. 57).
< Pope Nioh. Taxcftion^ p. 261.
» Vahr Eocles, III. pp. 191, 197.
* LilleshaU Chartulary, fo. 125.
' Vide supra, p. 99.
« Pope Nieh, TaxaUon, p. 261.
Id2 HIGH EEC ALL.
as we have seen above^ it leased its estate or estates in this quarter
to Lilleshall at a fee-farm reat of £4. Ss. Ad,
Shrewsbury Abbey Fee. The valuations of this Abbey's estates
must be taken usually to include its receipts from Tern with those
from Sleap and Crudgington. However one Bent-Roll (that drawn
up about 1490) has these items^ viz. '' The rent of TSfron 6«. ^The
Hall-orchard 6^. :''^ while Sleap and Ciiidgington are separately
valued.
SLEAP AND CEUDaiNGTON.
The mode in which these two members of Ercall came into the
possession of Shrewsbury Abbey has been already described.
On January 7^ 1228^ the King appoints William Pantun (of
Hales) and others to try an Assize of novel-disseizin between the
Abbot of Salop and Hugh fitz Robert concerning common-pasture
in Crugeleston and Merston (Meeson).
. The Franktons of Welch Frankton seem to have been Tenants of
Shrewsbury Abbey at Crudgington. Hence the following Deeds in
the Salop Chartulary. —
About 1236-40, " Agnes, Relict of Reyner de Francheton con-
cedes to the Abbey, for 10^., all that share of the land ^hich her
husband had held under the Abbey at Crugelton, that share namely
which belonged to her in the name of dower. Witnesses, Nicholas,
then Provost of the Foriete, Benedict de Estone, William de Stan-
wordine.''*
Within the same interval, ^' Margaret, Relict of Reyner, son of
Reyner de Franketon, concedes to the Abbey, for 10^., her dower in
the land which her said husband had sold to the Abbey at Crugel-
tun. Witnesses, Nicholas, then Provost of the Foriete, Benedict
de Eston,. James fitz Martin, Adam fitz Thomas.'^^
About 1240-1250, " Eynon ap Owen (whom I know to have been
Lord of Frankton at the time) concedes to Kenewrec de Salefeld, for
5*., half a virgate in Crugelton. Witnesses,. Sir Qriffin de Albo
Monasterio, William de Calverhall."*
The Hundred- Roll of 1255 says that " the Abbot of Salop holds
Slepe in pure alms, by gift of Hamo Peverel, viz. 2\ hides. It
does no suit to County or Hundred.^*^ This description must be
taken to include Crudgington and Kinnersley.
Another series of Deeds now occur in the Abbey Chartulary. —
> EiH, Shrewsbury, 11. 508. I • Ibidem, Nos. 114r-b.; 286-b.
* Salop CJhartnlaiy, No. 110-b. I < Rot. Hundred. 11. 57.
SLEAP AND CRUDGINOTON. 108
- About 1260^ '^ Richard son of Reginald de Franketon gave half a
yii^te in Crugelton to the Altar of the Virgin in Shrewsbury Ab-
bey. Witnesses, John Lord of Ercalewe, John Lord of Aston Aer.^
" Margery widow of Reginald de Franketon recites and confirms
the last Deed. Witnesses — as the last, with William le Palerin of
Draytone, and William de Dray tone.''*
'^ On June 24, 1263, Richard son of Reginald de Franketon ac-
knowledges 40s., as received from Brother Lucas, Monk, and Gustos
of the aforesaid Altar, for half a virgate in the vill of Sleppe, which
Alan Rotarius used to hold of the said Richard.'' Witnesses, Thomas,
then Abbot of Shrewsbury ; Stephen, then Kitchener of Wenlock ;
Philip, then Prior of Shrewsbury ; Alan Bonel, Monk of the same
House ; and Master Robert de Stokes. — " And the said Richard,
not having a seal of his own used that of Master Richard (Query
Robert) de Stokes."*
About this time, '^ Sibil, daughter of Robert, son of Stephen de
Crugelton, gave to the Abbey a noke with a meadow in Crugelton,
which were of her inheritance." Witnesses, John Lord of Ercalewe,
Richard de Franketon, Reginald de Tirne.^
Between the years 1266 and 1271, " William Abbot of Salop
demises to Philip de Podford and Isabel his wife, and the heirs of
their bodies, half a virgate in Crugelton, which belonged to the
Altar of the Virgin ; and for which the Grantees were to pay a
rent of 8^. to the Gustos of the said Altar." Witnesses, Sir John de
Ercalewe, Knight ; Sir John Schory, Chaplain.*
The Bradford Tenure-Roll (about 1285) makes Crugulton, Kyn-
nersley, and Butterly (i. e. Buttery), to be members of the Abbof s
Manor of Slepe. The Taa^ation of 1291, probably includes those
places when it gives £10. 17^. 6^. as the annual value of Slepe.*
The items of receipt were — ^^Two Carucates of land £1 ; Assized
rents £7. 7s. 6rf. ; a Mill £1 ; Aids, Pleas, and Perquisites £1. 10*.
At the Assizes of 1292, the Abbot of Shrewsbury's exercise of Free-
Warren, in Eyton (near Wroxeter) and Slepe, was noted by the
Bradford Jurors.
About 1490, the following valuation extends to Sleap and Crudg-
ington only. — Eight items of receipt from Slepe realized £7. 15s. 4rf.
per annum; and eleven items from Crogelton realized £6. 9s. lOd.
The same Rent-Roil, when it says that the bulk of assized rents
firom Slepe was £30. 8*. lid., means to include not only these par-
ticular receipts from Slepe and Crudgington, but those from Kin-
I•J•».4.«No•.236-l^c,Mldd; 111; 237. • Pope NM, TaxaUon, t^, 2/60,
104 HIGH ERCALL.
nersley^ Tibberton^ Osbaaton^ Buttery^ Tern, and other places, in-
cluding perhaps Charlton near 'Wrockwardine. It is in fact a sum-
mary of what had gone before.
The VaUyr of 1534 gives £30. 17«. ^d. as the Abbot's annual
receipts from Slepe and Crogington.^ This must include Kinners-
ley, Tibberton, Osbaston, Buttery, and Tern. Richard Charleton,
Bailiff of Slepe, had a salary of £1 from the Abbey.
In 33 Henry VIII. (1541-2) the same estates are probably com-
prised under the following title, viz. ^* The Lordship {dominium) of
Slepe, Crogelton, and Kemsey'* (i.e. Kinnersley). Their value
was £32. 18«. 5^^^. per annum^ viz. Assized rents 12«. ; rents -of cus-
tomary tenants £13. Os. 4i\d, ; rents of Tenants-at-will £4. 8«. 5rf. ;
diverse ferms £11. 17^. 4d.; ferm of tithes £3; Perquisites of
Ck>urt 5*. 4rf.*
Sleaf Chapel. Tradition speaks of such a foundation. Of
course it was a mere Dependency of Ercall Church.
SHUELOW.
This member of Ercall is now lost. I have described the mode
in which it passed to Wombridge Priory,' but rhe Deeds which
should relate to the locality are missing in the Chartulary of that
House.
In 1251, the Prior of Wombridge was suing the Abbot of Salop
for disseizing him of a tenement in Cruggelton.^ I presume that
Crudgington and Shurlow were adjoining vills.
John Lord of Ercall (1256-1278) gave to Wombridge Priory a
piece of cultivated land lying between the White stone and the
ffreen way which led towards Ercall.^ Between the years 1284 and
1304, " William, Lord of Ercalwe, son and heir of Sir John de
Ercalwe, allowed that the Canons of Wombridge might ^ improve
their waste ' at Shirlowe, in the Manor of Ercalwe.^'^
The Taxation of 1291 values a carucate at Surlowe, among the
estates of Wombridge Priory, at 12*. per annum. The Valor of
1534-5 gives £15. 17s. lOd. as the gross rental of 11 messuages iu
Cherrington, Tibberton, Shorlo, and Podforde, of 2 tenements in f
Hatton (Hiueheath), and 3 cottages in Broughton (Brockton).^
The Ministers^ Accounts, two years later, distinguish these estates.
1 Valor EooletiaHicus, III. 189.
> See Moruuticon, III. 627.
* Supra, p. 79.
* Jiot Patent. 35 Hen, III., dorto.
» Manasiicon, VI. 890.
> Valor SceleMioitUms, III. 194.
WILSITHLAND. 105
showing that a messuage at Padforde yielded ISs. Ad,^ and Sher-
lowe Orange £2.^
WILSITHLAND.
This member of High Ercall is also lost. So too is that part
of the Wombridge Chartulary which should aid us in making out
its history. Edward II.'s Confirmation to Wombridge^ speaks of
'* William de Hedleg having conceded to the Priory all his moor
under the Vivary of Wilsithelond as it was bounded by a ditch.^'
The Grantor was probably either WiUiam de Hadley (III.) or
William de Hadley (IV.).
From the same authority we learn how '^ William Wiscart^ son
of Baldwin Wiscart, gave to Wombridge a virgate of land in Wil-
sidelond, with its appurtenances and meadows^ and with common
pasture for all the Prior^s live stock at Shurlowe in the whole te-
nement of Wilsidelond, and with free pasture, for all the Prior^s
oxen at Shurlowe, throughout the Grantor's fenced lands, in his
whole tenement of Wilsidelond, both in meadows and in any other
pastures.^'
Another grant by " William Wiscart^' to the Priory was of 3
acres in Wilsidelond.* This William Wiscart was Lord of Cold
Hatton in the middle of the 13th century. He doubtless held the
whole or part of Wilsithland under the Ercalls.
We have seen that in 1255 Ysonda de WUfichelond was spoken
of as having granted something in Ercall Manor to Wombridge
Priory.* She too, I suppose, was a Tenant here.
An entry on the Assize- Roll of 1256 will indicate the situation of
Wilsithland as South-west of Ercall. A Plaintiff (whom the Re-
cord omits to name) sued William de Arkelewe and five others for
levelling a stank in Rodenhurst, to the injury of the Plaintiff's
tenement in Wylsithelond. The Plaintiff when the stank existed,
had been able, from the flow of water over the said stank, to have a
free fishery there, and to take luces (pike), bream, and other fishes
at pleasure. William de Arkelewe was ordered to restore the stank
at his own cost and to pay 2s, damages.
It would seem that Henry Malvoisin of Ashfield and Berwick,
living from 1231 to 1256, had held Wilsithland under the Ercalls.
At his death he left, besides his two sons already^ mentioned (viz.
Thomas and Philip), an elder son, Henry. This son, Henry, be-
«
> MonatHeoHy Vol. YI. p. 391. I ' Supra, page 85.
a Monastieon, Vol. VI. 390. I * Supra, VoL YII. p. 397.
IX. 14.
106 HIGH ERCALL.
come seized of Wilsithland^ but fell from a tree whesa only 16 yein
of age. Wishing on his deathbed to advance his younger brother,
Philip, he enfeoffed him in Wilsithland. Soon afterwards Henry
Mauveisin (II.) died, by the said fall and left no issue. On his
death, John de Ercalew, as Seigneural Lord, seized on Wilsithlond,
and then rendered it up to Thomas Malvoisin, as brother and next
heir to Henry.
In June 1272 Philip Mauveisin takes out a writ of disseizin,
against Thomas Mauyeisin, for a tenement in Wilaelond, but in
July the Writ is amended by one against Thomas Mauveisin, and
others. The cause was tried at the Assizes of October 1272, when
Thomas Mauveysin, John de Erkelewe and three others appeared
to defend their having disseized Philip Mauveysin of two-thirds of
a messuage and carucate in Wilsidelond. —
The facts of the case I have given above, as the Jury found them.
It was true that Henry Mauveysin had enfeoffed Philip, and so had
not died seized of the premises. It was also true that Philip had
begun to plough the land when John de Ercalewe disseized him ;
but Philip took nothing, ^^ because he had had no esplees from the
land, and because he had been enfeoffed by a Minor .'^^ We have
seen that Thomas de Berwick continued to hold Wilsithland in
1285.«
OsBASTON. Hamund Pichard, who probably held this vill and
Moor-town under the Ercalls, gave, as we have seen, a fomdell in
Hosberton to Wombridge Priory.^ This was before 1181. In 1187
Pope Urban^s Bull confirms it as a virgate in Osbemeston, given
by Hamund Pichart.
In 1256 William le Franceys (probably the Prior of Wombridge's
Tenant in Osbaston) was at issue with William de Ercalewe.
Between 1256 and 1278 the above virgate in Osbaston was held
under Wombridge Priory by Richard de Loskesford and John de
Espeley, but the Priory gave it to Sir John de Ercall in exchange
for something elsewhere. We have seen that Shrewsbury Abbey
had 4 acres of land in Ercall and a right of common at Osbemeston.^
Between 1272 and 1278, Luke Abbot of Shrewsbury gave to Sir
John de Ercalewe, knight, all the land which the Abbey had in Er-
calewe, viz. 4 nokes, exclusive of one noke held by WiDiam Suter.
In return the said Knight gave to the Abbey that virgate in Osber-
neston which he bad acquired from Wombridge Priory. He also
^ AssUet, 66 SCen. III., m. 2, dorso. I 9 Supra, Vol TIT. p. 364.
' Supra, page fiS. I * Supra, page 83.
THE CHURCH. 107
oonoeded that the Abbot might have 200 sheep (counted by the
long-'hundred) , and not more^ in virtue of a certain Charter of his
Ancestors^ and two milking cows, anywhere in his pastures of Er-
call, where his men had common. He allowed also free-passage
through his land, for the Abbot's men to carry grain and hay to
Osbemeston.^
Soon affcer this. Abbot Luke concedes, to the same Sir John,
William Sutor's noke in Ercall, and also gave Sir John a license
and £Eu;ulty to petition the Convent of Shrewsbury concerning the
admission of a certain Chaplain to the ofiSce of Sacristan in their
Church of Ercall. Witnesses, Sir Odo de Hodnet, Sir John fitz
Aer, Sir John fitz Hugh, knights.'
The only Rent-Roll which gives the Abbot of Shrewsbury's re-
ceipts from Osbaston as distinct from Sleap and Crudgington is that
of 1490. Three items of receipt at Osbaston realized £1. 14^.'
MooRTowN. The Pichards also held this member of Ercall, but
I suspect that they had surrendered their tenancy, and that the vill
was in the demesne of William de Ercall (111.)^ in 1245, when the
Prior of Wombridge claimed a right of tithing it. When John de
Ercall's Deed (later than 1256) exempts the land from this tithe he
states himself to have bought it irom Hamo Pichard ;^ but I suspect
that it was one of his ancestors who had so bought it. In 1269
William de Hales and Cecilia his wife were suing John de Erkalewe
for disseizing them of a tenement in La More. Cecilia was pro-
bably that Sister of John de Erkalewe who had complained to the
King of his violent conduct in 1267.
The Valor of 1585-6 gives the Prioress of White Ladies Qs, 8rf.
rent in Ercall,^ probably a composition for all her interests in Moor-
town.
Walton and Cotwall, though mentioned as members of Ercall,
seem to have been held in demesne by the Lords of the Manor.
They have, at all events, no distinct history, unless 1 may instance
a Deed of July 21, 1309, whereby William de Ercalewe gives to
William le Eu of Ideshale, and Johanna his daughter, 3 acres of
wofte in CocteuHdl}
HI&H ERCALL CHUBCH AND PARISH.
Ercall Church was dedicated to St. Edward ; — a proof in itself
that it was not an ancient Saxon Foundation ; for the original pa-
rochial divisions of the Province must have been assigned long be-
1 ' s Salop Chartulary, Nos. 394, 396.
> HUi. SkrewBhury, Vol. II. 506.
* Valor EcclesiaHicus, 111. l9^.
* The Ute Mr. George Morrises Deedi.
108 HIGH ERCALL.
fore the death or canonization of the Martjr-King. St. Michael is
now assigned as the Patron Saint of Ercall Churchy on what autho-
rity I know not^ save that it is not on the authority of ancient
Records.
Domesday gives no indication of the existence of any Church at
Ereal]. I have explained this under Rodington^ where the Mother
Church of the district probably stood in 1086. ' However the supre-
macy was transferred to Ercall within eight years of that date; for
Earl Roger himself gave the *! Church of ArcheUma with all things
pertaining thereto," to Shrewsbury Abbey, and the Earl died in
1093-4. The Charter of William Ruins confirmed this grant as
that of the Church of Ercalow, and it had the uniform sanction of
his Royal Successors. Earl Hugh, as I have explained, granted
two-thirds of the tithes of his demesne of Ercalou to Shrewsbury
Abbey. He added the same proportion of the tithes of Heitona.
Now Heitona is identical with Cold Hatton, which had been Gerard
de Tornai^s at Domesday. I infer that the Earl granted these tithes
while Gerard de Tomai^s estates were an Escheat, and not yet
granted to Hamo Peverel. The latter Baron is however said to
have granted the tithes of his demesnes of Arkalou, Heiton, Wil-
sitheland, Sleap, and Crugelton to the Abbey. As usual I test
these discordant statements by the express words of Bishop Clinton's
Charter, which passed within 50 years of Earl Hugh's death. — An
extract will suffice.
Omnibus §•(?. Rogerus D. G. Coventr^ Episcopus salutem. Umver-
sati vestrcB siffnificanius nos dilectis filiis nostris Abbati et Mona-
chis SalopuB concessisse et confirmasse omnes decimas quas Hugo
Comes SalopuB, de dominiis suis, eisdem ad constructionem ecclesuB
sufB dedit et per cartam suam, quam inspeximus, confirmavit, viz.
de dominio de Archalou et de terrd Wischardi duos partes decima-
rum,^ That Wischard's land is the same as Cold Hatton we shall
see when we come to that Manor.
Another Charter of Bishop Clinton's to Shrewsbury Abbey con-
firms the " Church of Archalou, with its Chapels, and a pension of
20^."^ Bishop Durdenf s Confirmation is still more exact. It en-
sures the Church of Archalou, with the tithe of that Manor, and
with the tithe of Wiscard's land, and the tithe of Rodintone, and
with the Chapels pertaining to the same Church.* Bishop Peche's
Confirmation enumerates two-thirds of the demesne-tithes of Erka-
lou, Hetton, and Wilsithelond, as granted by others to Shrewsbury
» • ' • ' Salop aiartulary, Nop. 325, 328, 327.
THE CHURCH.
109
Abbey^ but the whole tithes of Slepe as tithes of the Abbot's demesne.
The Bishop also confirms a pension of 20«. from the Church of Er-
kalou; and of 16». from the Chapel of Rodinton^ in lieu of two-
thirds of the demesne-tithes of that vill.^ It was Bishop Alexander
de Stavensby who first allowed the Monks of Shrewsbury to appro-
priate Ercall Church. Up to his time the constitution of the
Church was almost Collegiate^ for it had a resident Rector and
Yicar^ whose incomes were portionary. Bishop Stavensby^s Charter
of Appropriation begins with the hypocritical pleas usual to such
occasions. He finds that the Church-patronage of the Abbey has
hitherto been rather a burden than an advantage to itself. He re-
serves the rights of Nicholas, then Rector of Ercall, till he should
die, or resign. The Vicarage, endowed with 16 merks per awnumy
was so to remain, and Alexander, the present Vicar, was to hold it
for his life. The Vicar was to bear all Church burdens, as at pre-
sent, except the Abbofs Procuration, which henceforth the Abbot
was to provide himself. Witnesses, Master Richard de Gloucester,
Chancellor of Lichfield and OfiScial of the Bishop ; Sir Richard de
Stavenesbi, the Bishop's brother {germano). Dated at Canterbury,
11 kal. Nov., and in the 5th year of the Bishop's pontificate (i. e,
Oct. 22, 1228) .«
G. (Geoffrey), Prior of Coventry, and his Convent, confirmed the
above appropriation. Their Deed is dated 7 kal. June, in the 5th
year of Bishop Alexander's pontificate. This date is equivalent ta
May 26, 1228, and is therefore erroneous.' The real date of the
Deed was probably May 26, 1229, and so in the 6th year of Bishop
Alexander. W. (William), Dean of Lichfield and his Chapter, con-
firmed the above appropriation on Sept. 18, 1246. Witnesses,
Master Thomas de Wymundham, Prseoentor of Lichfield ; Master
R. de Gloucester, Treasurer of Lichfield ; Master W. de Luoeby,
Archdeacon of Derby.^ In tlus same year (1246), the Abbot of
Shrewsbury had a dispute with the Prior of Wombridge as to the
small tithes of the Prior's demesne at Schurlawe, valued at 8s., and
claimed by the Abbot. A rescript of Pope Innocent IV. dated
May 25, 1246, bore on the matter. At length on May 9, 1247,
the Prior quitclaimed two-thirds of the said small-tithes, and agreed
> Salop Chartulary, No. 329.
> Lichfield EegUter^ A. fo. 7, b.
• The Writer of the Confirmation pro-
bably had the Bishop's Charter before
him, and followed it too closely, not ad-
verting to the fact that the 6th year of the
Bishop's pontificate had set in on April
14th, 1229, the date of his consecration
being April 14» 1224.
* Salop Chartulary, No. 69.
110 HIGH KBCALL.
to pay the Abbot ISd. yearly in lieu thereof.^ Ten years after this
period the tithes of Ercall Parish must have been divisible in a most
complex way. The great and small tithes of the whole Parish (ex-
cept demesnes) went to the Abbot of Shrewsbury^ as Rector^ after
the Vicar's Portion of 15 merks had been satisfied. As to de-
mesnes they were doubly tithable ; that is liable to pay two-tenths
of their whole produce. One of these tenths was subdivided as fol-
lows. The Abbot of Shrewsbury took two-thirds thereof, in virtue
of the arbitrary consecration by Earl Hugh. The remaining third
he took also^ as Impropriate Rector of Ercall Church. The other
tenth of demesne-tithes was of course a ninth of the residuary pro-
duce. That^ as we have seen^ was subdivided between the Prior of
Wombridge and the Prioress of firewood^ the title of each arising
by arbitrary consecration of the Lords of Ercall. Such will have
been the general rule of division, but, in the case of Shurlow, it is
not easy to see why Shrewsbury Abbey claimed only two-thirds of
the small-tithes of its demesne. Perhaps the remaining third,
originally belonging to the Parish Church, was now annexed to the
Vicarage. On August 17, 1280, Archbishop Peckham, having
visited this Diocese as Metropolitan, and examined the Charters of
Shrewsbury Abbey, found, and approved of. Earl Roger's original
grant of Ercall Church, Bishop Stavensby's appropriation thereof,
the confirmations of the Chapters of Lichfield and Coventry, and
lastly of a Bull of Pope Gregory IX. (1227-1241) sanctioning the
same appropriation.' The Abbot's title to a pension of 20«. from
Ercall Church, though formally sanctioned in the Archbishop's
Charter, was probably represented by a different sum payable by
the Vicar.
In the Taxation of 1291 the Church of Ercalwe (in the Deanery
of Salop) is valued at £20. This was I suppose the Rectory. The
Vicarage was apparently untaxed, as not liable to Tenths, except
that a sum of £1. 4^., receivable therefrom bv the Abbot of
Shrewsbury, is stated to be thus liable.'
On April 19, 1324, Johanna and Matildis, daughters of Roger le
Archer of Slope (Sleap), grant to Sir Richard de Adbaston, Chap-
lain, and his successors, for celebration of the Mass of the blessed
Mary in the Church of Ercalewe, for the souls' health of Roger and
Cecilia, father and mother of the Orantresses, an acre in the field
of Crugelton. Witnesses, William de Ercalewe, Knight; Sir John
> Salop Chartulary, No. 390. I Cliartulaiy, Number 62.
» Harl. MS. 8868, fo. 8 j and Salop I » Pope Nieh, Taxaiion, p. 247.
THE CHXTBCH. Ill
de Morton, Perpetual Vicar of Ercalwe; William Baudewjn of
Walton; Alan de Bodene; William Fraunceys of Boulton, &c.
Dated at Crugelton.^
In 1841 the Taxation of Great Ercall Church is quoted, rightly
or wrongly, as jE20. This sum the Assessors reduced to a tax of
£13. 6«. %d.y for the Ninth of wheat, wool, and lamb, now to be
levied in the Parish. Their reasons for the reduction were because
the Chapels of Bodington and Upton Parva (Waters Upton), were
now separated from the Mother Churchy and assessed as distinct
Parishes to the current tax; — also because the small tithes and
other income of Ercall Church were worth £\Oper annumy that is,
constituted iSlO of the Church Taxation, but were not to be com-
puted as an index of the value of the Ninth. The temporalities of
Shrewsbury Abbey in Ercall Parish are certified to have been in-
cluded in the above assessment of £13. Gs. Sd.^
In a Rental of Shrewsbury Abbey (about 1490) the following
items of receipt relate to Ercall Rectory. —
Tithes of the Church of ErcaU £15
Rodynton 18 4
Tithes of Pevynton (farmed apparently by one
Collay) 18 4
John Newport, for his own proper tithes . . 16 8
Passing now to the Valor of 1584-5^ we find the preferment of
Nicholas Cartwright, Vicar of Miche-ErcaU, valued at £18. 19.9, 4c/.
per annum, less 82«. Sd.
The said deductions were a pension of 209. still payable to Shrews-
bury Abbey ; 10^. for Archdeacons' Procurations ; and 2s. Sd. for
Synodals.'
Among the Abbot of Shrewsbury's Spiritualities the same Record
gives the following receipts, viz.
Tithes of Ercall Church £13
Perm of the tithes of Slepe and Crogington . 3
Annual pension from Ercall Church ... 100
Portion of the tithes of Shirloue, receivable
from the Abbot (read Prior) of Wombridge 16
Portion of the Demesne-tithes of Rodynton . 14^
Among the prior of Wombridge's receipts the same Record gives
a free rent of ISs. Ad. payable by Thomas Newport for ErcalL*^ It
was probably a oomposition in lieu of tithes.
1 The late Mr. George Morris's Beedfi. I * * ^ ' ' Valor EcclencuH(m$,Yol m. pp.
s InquU. N<marwm, p. 184. I 184s 189, 190, 194.
112 HIGH SRCALL.
Cnvwcn Notes. In ocnmection with the &bric of Ercall Chmdi,
three objects of yarions interest ^nire a passing notice. —
1. The Monumental Efligy (of which a drawing is annexed) is of
Free-stone, and stands in the East end of the North Aisle. The
Tradition of the last Century assigned it to one of the ErcaUs,
2. Asepnlchralalab, to the memory of Dame Eleanor Le Strange,
will be more fully noticed under Whitchurch, the seat of that Lady's
Ancestors and Descendants. I can assign no reason for her hayiiig
been buried at Ercall.
3. An ancient Font, of rude Norman design, which belonged to
Ercall Church, is now in Shrewsbury Abbey. At what precise pe-
riod, or for what reason, it was removed, I cannot determine.
EAALY INCUMBENTS.
Nicholas, last Rector of Ercall, occurs in 1228.
Alexander, the Cotemporary Vicar, occurs again in 1229, and
between 1232 and 1238.
Oeeoobt, Vicar of Ercall, occurs about 1248 and 1250.
Nicholas occurs as Vicar about the close of the century, and is
spoken of as former Vicar in 1307.
John de Morton, Priest, was instituted September 16, 1305,
the Abbot and Convent of Salop 'presenting. He was here in.
1324.
Richard Marchall exchanges this Vicarage on May 20, 1345,
for the preferment of—
John de Mere, ^' Sacristan of the Sacristy " of Lichfield, and
Incumbent of Kyngton (Wygom. Dioc.). In June 1358, Meere
being superannuated, John de Greyby, a Canon of St. Chad's
(Shrewsbury), was appointed his Coadjutor.
BiCHARD DE LA MoRE, Priest, instituted April 21, 1362, on
the usual presentation, resigned the same year, when, on November
16,-
SiR Roger de Aston, Priest, was instituted. Same Patrons.
On October 16, 1378, Aston exchanges with —
Richard de Preston, late Rector of Edgmond.
John de Roulton occurs October 29, 1384, as holding the
Church of Ercall Magna and the Chapel of Roulton (Rowton).
On April 30, 1394—
William Hamynet, Vicar of Ercall, exchanges with —
Thomas Corbet, late Rector of Stoke-upon-Tem. Corbet was
here in 1408-9.
CHAPELS OF ERCALL. 113
EBCALL CHANTRY.
This Chantry, dedicated to All Saints^ and situated in the Ceme-
tery of Ereall Churchy was in contemplation^ as we have seen, in
1331. On December 22, 1334, its building was completed^ and
the Bishop instituted —
Benedict de Froddesley^ Priest, to be Custos thereof, he
having been presented by Sir William de ErcaU, knight, " the true
Patron." At the same time,
Richard de Adbaston, Priest, is instituted, as Subctutos. On
Benedict de Prodsley's resignation (July 8, 1348), and on August
12 following, —
John de Neuton, Chaplain, was admitted as Custos, Sir Wil-
liam de Careswall, knight, presenting.
CHAPELS OF ERCALL.
The Chapels belonging to the Parish, which owned Ereall as its
Mother Church, were numerous. Of these Bodington and Waters
Upton are now distinct Churches ; but there were Chapels also at
Isombridge, Sleap,^ Poynton, Boden, and Bowton, which were affili-
ations of ErcaU, but are now destroyed.
Most of these have been or shall be noticed in their proper places,
but I have omitted thus to speak of —
Boden Chapel, and will therefore supply the deficiency here.
Its Incumbents were presented by the Lords of the Manor and so
appear on the Diocesan Begisters. They were —
Adam de Neweport, Priest, instituted July 11, 1306. Patron,
Thomas de Lee.
John de Bodene, Priest, collated June 30, 1350. Patron —
The Bishop, by lapse.
Sir John le Heyr, who died in 1369.
John de Tong, Subdeacon, instituted March 11, 1370, at pre-
sentation of Catherine de Lee, Lady of Boden.
Sir John Beymond resigned in 1378.
Philip de Chetwynd, "having the first tonsure;" — instituted
July 12, 1378. Patron, William de Chetewynd, Lord of Calvyn-
ton.
Thomas Alkoc of Hemyngbui'gh, "having his first tonsure,"
instituted August 12, 1379. Patron, Bobert de Lee, Lord of
Boden.
^ Tradition is the only authority for the exietence of a Chapel at Sleap.
IX. * 15
114 EDOMOND.
Thomas de Baddeby^ late Rector of Newport^ who came here
by exchange with Alkoc on August 15^ 1379^ but resigned in six
days.
Philip de Chetewynd, instituted August 21, 1379. Same
Patron.
Sir John de Moreton, Priest, instituted May 23, 1381. Same
Patron.
Master Robert Mundevill, late Canon of St. Chad's, who
came here by exchange with Moreton on May 25, 1381.
Philip de Chetwynd, still " having his first tonsure,^^ was a third
time instituted to Roden Chapel on June 7, 1381.
Robert de Chetwynd was instituted October 23, 1382, Robert
de Lee again presenting.
Roger Saundre, Priest, instituted July 1, 1392 (the same Pa-
tron presenting), resigned in 1406.
€lrjjnwiHr»
This extensive Manor is noticed in Domesday as follows. —
" The Earl himself holds Edmendune. Leuinus Cilt held it (in
Saxon times) with vi Berewicks. Here are xiiii hides, geldable.
In demesne are vi ox-teams and xii Neat-herds ; and one Female
Serf, xxxiii Villains, and viii Boors, with two Frenchmen, have xi
teams; and yet there might be xi more teams here. Here a M.ll
with a fishery, pays lO*. (yearly). In King Edward's time, the
Manor used to pay £14 {per annum). Now it pays £15.'^^
I cannot give a decided opinion as to the personage above de-
scribed as Leuinus Cilt. As a usual resource of ignorance I venture
on a guess, viz. that it was Leofwine, one of the sons of Earl God-
win. The said Leofwine fell by the side of King Harold his brother,
at the, so-called, Battle of Hastings.
As to the six Berewicks of Edgmond, I take five of them to have
been Adeney; Field Aston, Cliurch Aston, Pickstock, and L ttle
Hales.
Earl Roger's only known dealings with this Manor of his demesne
* Domesday, fo. 253, b, 2.
BDGMOND. 115
consisted in the foundation of a Church, not ten years after Domes-
day ^ — a subject of which I shall. speak hereafter. So also shall I
have to discourse on the origin of the Town of Newport ; — a Nor-
man foundation in this same Manor of Edgmond.
Edgmond with all its appurtenances, Saxon and Norman, came to
the hands of King Henry II. as a Manor of Royal-demesne, whose
fiscal value was in the proportion of £\2. 28. Sd. to £265. 15«. ; —
the latter being the gross value of that Firma ComUaiUs for which
the Sheriff was annually responsible at the Exchequer.
About Midsummer 1165, Whittington Castle was surrendered to
the Crown by GeoflBrey de Vere, its previous Lord. The King in
lieu thereof granted a charge of £12 per annum on Edgmond to
Geoffrey de Vere. The Sheriff paid £3 of this charge at Michael-
mas 1165, £12 at Michaelmas 1166, £12 at Michaelmas 1167, and
so every year till 1170 inclusive. Then, in CQnsequence I presume
of Geoflfrey de Vere's death, the payment was discontinued.
No further charge on the reputed revenue of Edgmond appears on
the Pipe-Bolls tiU the year 1177. Then began those joint charges
on the Manors of Edgmond and Wellington which lasted till 1194,
the amount and recipients of which have been set forth under Wel-
lington. Meanwhile the Pipe-Boll of 1193 shows a charge on
Edgmond to have been renewed by a Writ of King Bichard in
favour of Henry de Vere : and at the same time an annuity of £14
had been similarly ordered for a second Geofirey de Vere, ad se sus-
tentandum in servitio Regis. Nothing was said about Whittington
in either case. Of Henry de Vere^s annuity or charge on Edgmond^
he only received £3, or one quarter's instalment.
At Easter 1194, Edgmond was again farmed by the Sheriff and its
revenues paid into the Exchequer. This continued till 1209, ex-
cept that in 1198, 1199, and 1200, certain charges, already speci-
fied,^ were made by the Sheriff for the deficient stock which he
found on the Manors of Wellington and Edgmond, and except that
from 1202 to 1209, Edgmond was one of the Manors which exhi-
bited a similar deficiency.* Meantime, that is, on February 2, 1206,
King John, being at Nottingham, granted all Edwyney (Adeney),
a member of his Manor of Egemenden in pure alms, to the Abbot
and Convent of Croxden (Staffordshire) . The grant was in lieu of
an annuity of 100^. which the Monks had previously received as
Boyal Alms at the Exchequer. The King's Charter was witnessed,
among others, by Hugh Pantulf.^ The fiscal value of Adeney was
* Supra, page 41. * Supra, Vol. III. p. 68. • JRot. Chartarum, p. 162.
116
EDGMOND.
£2. 2s. 8d. The King^s grant therefore reduced the fiscal value of
Edgmond to £10. This change is not noticed on the Pipe-Rolls
till 1209. Then the Sheriflf discharges his liabilities of a sum of
£S. lOs. Sd., or four years' reputed revenue of " Edwiney, given to
the Monks of Crokesden, by Writ Royal/'
Edgmond itself continued virtually to contribute its annual £10
to the Firma ComitaiHa till 1217 inclusive. In that or the next year
King Henry III. assigned this revenue to Henry de Audley, ^' where-
VFith to support him in the Royal service^ and during the Royal
pleasure.^' Hence^ at Michaelmas 1220^ the Sheriff discharges his
liabilities of £30^ or three previous years of the revenue of Egmen-
don.i From 1221 to 1225, Henry de Audley enjoyed the full an-
nual income of £10 from Edgmond.' He also had 50«. for a quarter
of the next fiscal year; but three quarters' revenue due Michaelmas
1226, was accounted for by the Sheriff at the Exchequer, Edgmond
having been for that period in manu Regis. On January 1, 1227,
the King commits the Manor of New Borough^ cum pertinentiis, to
Henry de Audley ad se sustentandum in servitio Regis, and pending
the King's pleasure ;* but on July 22, 1227, the King, by Charter,
dated at Westminster, grants the Manor of Egmundon cum Novo
Burgo to Henry de Audley and his heirs, to hold of the Crown, by
the service of one sore sparrow-hawk, payable yearly at the Exche-
quer.* A Writ 'Close of February 17, 1228, informs the Barons of
the Exchequer of this grant. Meanwhile the full effect of the above
Charter is seen on the Pipe-Roll of 1227. — First, the Sheriff as-
signs £10 in Egmendon to Henry de Audley ad se sustentandum, as
before, but the entry is interlined and corrected, by a statement that
Audley had the Manor by Royal gift, to him and his heirs, and
would answer for the ferm thereof himself. Below, on the same
RoU, " Henry de Aldithde accounts one mewed sparrow-hawk for
the ferm of Egmendon cum Novo Burgo, according as the King had
given the Manor to him at such a ferm. The hawk had been paid
to the King himself; and Audley was Quit"
Thus did the Audleys become Lords of Edgmond and Newport.
The Sheriffs continued for ages to discharge their own account of
* The reason why Henry de Audley's
tenure of Edgmond had not been annually
entered was that he himself was Sheriff
and had a large current account with the
Grown.
^ It appears that Edgmond and New-
port were seized into the King's hand for
a short period in 1224; but a Writ of
April 80 in that year restored them to
Audley {Claus. I. 696).
> Hot. Clous, Vol. II. p. 164.
* Rot, Cart. 11 Hen. III., p. 1, m. 7.
ISDOMOND.
117
the proportionate liability of £10, and Audley, in lieu of £10, an-
swered, more or less regularly, for the mewed sparrow-hawk.
Having given the succession of the Barons Audley, under Ford, I
need not repeat it here. Their dealings -with Edgmond and New-
port will appear in due course. As to the King's Tallages assessable
on Edgmond and Newport, I may refer to a former Table, which
will show that they ceased in 1223 ;^ — that is, while Henry de Aud-
ley's tenure of the Manor was only conditional.
I now turn to other details in the history of Edgmond. On
October 13, 1200, a cause pending at Westminster between King
John and the Abbot of LilleshuU was adjourned to the hearing of
Jtistices-in-Eyre, The Abbot had made pourpresiure on land and
wood in Egemendon; and the Recognizors who had been em-
panelled were unfit to try a cause to which the King was a party .^
The Sheriff was ordered to empanel knights and gentlemen {pro-
bos homines) to try the cause.^ A renewal of this suit has perhaps
appeared already,^ though different terms are employed, as was
usual in questions of boundary. Perhaps the Sequel is embodied
in the following extract from the Assize- Boll of 1203. —
I should first observe that Edgmond and Newport were repre-
sented at the Assizes, each by its own community. This was be-
cause they were ewtra-hundredal, and '^kept their own Pleas of the
Crown,'^ as the term was. At these Assizes then, the Jurors of
Egmendun said that the Abbot of Lillishul had made pourpresture
in a spot where the King's men of Egmendun were wont to have
pasture and easements. It was decided that there was nopourpres-
turey and the Jurors were in misericordid. On the Amercement-
Boll of the same Assizes I find several persons fined 6s. Sd: each
pro f also dicto. William de Hales, Nicholas de Eston, Beginald de
Egemund, Garnegoc, Bobert de Hales, and Henry de Ponte, follow
each other in this predicament.^ They were, I think, the Edgmond
Jurors.
At the Assizes of 1221 the Vill of Egemundun was represented
by twelve Jurors. Their only presentment was a case of murder.
At the Inquisitions of Hundreds, in 1255, twelve Jurors gave ac-
count of the joint Manor of Edgmond and Newport.* They were
Stephen de Pessal, Bayner le Taylur, Nicholas le Pulleyn, Nicholas
» Supra, Vol. VI. p. 11.
^ " Becognitores tales sunt qui non
poBsiint Tel debent esse in a88iz& Tenos
dominum Begem.'*
' Placita, 2 John, m. 1, dorao.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 280.
^ Asiiae-Eoll, 6 John, m. 6 dorio.
" Mot. Hundred. II. 66.
118
EDOMOND.
Ase, Henry de Bedeford, Hugh le Palmer, Walter Provost, Bdchard
Siward, Robert de Pickstoke, John de Aston, Philip de Aston, and
Eobert de Hales. They recalled the former Royal status of the
Manors of Egmundon and Novus Burgus, the grant thereof to
Henry de Audley (for a rent of a mewed sparrow-hawk), and the
existing tenure of James de Audley. They valued the Vill and
Mill of Newport at 20 merks, and the Manor of Edgmond ait £7.
19«. &d, per annum. Both communities paid tallage (to the Lord),
whenever there was a Tallage on the King^s Boroughs and Manors.
The Tallage of Newport was 36 merks, that of Edgmond 50 merks.
Henry de Andley had made a Mill at Brademore, in Edgmond
Manor, and broken up 4 acres of waste there. The Mill paid 2
merks j9er annum}
At the Assizes of January 1256 the Manor of Egemundon ap-
peared by its Bailiff, John de Hauckeston, and the following Jurors,
viz. Stephen de Pessehal, Ranulf Cissor, Nicholas Pullus, Nicholas
fitz Alexander, William de la Yenel, Richard Syward, Robert de
Pickstock, Robert de Hales, Richard Strut, Adam le Paumer,
Philip and John de Eston. At these Assizes James de Audley un-
dertook to restore to John de Chetwynd and his heirs certain heath-
land in Chetwynd, and common-pasture in Edgmond. There was
also a Perambulation between Audley's land in Aston, and Chet-
wynd's land in Slattan. Brian de Brompton conducted it. The
ditch of GeofErey de Thorp and the Cross of Robert de Stockton
were among the landmarks.
At the Assizes of October 1272 the Manor of Edgmond and
Borough of Newburgh appeared by a Chief Bailiff, Nicholas Ran-
dolf, and twelve Jurors, viz. Ranulf Tynctor, Robert de Pykestock,
Alexander de Axda, Adam Marescall, Robert de Aula, Richard fitz
Walter, William fitz Ranulph, Phihp Jarnegod, Richard Hancok,
John de Hales, Adam le Provost, and Benedict de Adeney. In
November 1274 twelve Jurors made Inquest as to the state of the
same Liberty.^ Their names were, Alexander de Aula, Nicholas
Roundulf, John le Porcher, William Day, Saunder de Mere, Wil-
Uam Noblet, Walter del Hale, Richard Seward, Robert and Roger
de Pykestock (written Sykestock), Robert fitz Walter, and Richard
de Hoston (probably Hasten). These Jurors told the history of
their Manor and Borough, substantively as I have given it, but
^ The Bradford Jurors also presented
this Mill, apparently as a pourpresture
on the Forest, and combined with an as-
sart of Z\ acres of Forest land {Mot, Hun-
dred. Vol. II. p. 58).
3 ItoL Hundred. II. 95, 96.
BD6M0ND.
119
with a few verbal inaccuracies^ which need not mislead us. They
particularized King John^s grant of Adeney to Croxden Abbey^ and
Henry III.^s feoffinent of the Audleys^ of whom four had now held
the Manor^ viz. Henry^ James (I.), James (11.)^ s^d Henry (II.)>
(the existing Owner). The latter had franchises, allowed by the
King, and he used them in a fitting and good manner. Newport
was held under Audley by the free service of its Burgesses, Edgmond
by the service of its Bonds} The Jurors complained of various ex-
tortions in their Liberty by Hugh de Mortimer, when . Sheriff, by
John Baril (Undersheriff), by William le Child, Bailiff of Bradford
Hundred, by Elyas de Stoke, by Brian (read Urian) de St. Pierre,
when Sheriff, by Elyas de Birkewey, his Receiver, find by William
Snelj Under-Bailiff of Bradford Hundred. On the death of Sir
James de Audley (I.), Peter Melysaunt, Clerk to Sir John fitz Aer,
then Subescheator, seized Edgmond and Newport in manu Begis^
and on that pretext took 4^. fix)m Edgmond and 6s. Sd. from New-
port for his own uses.^ Again, on the death of James de Audley
(II.), that is, on November 11, 1272, John de Ercalue, Subescheator,
seized the lands of the deceased, and held them till April 29, 1278,
receiving all the issues. From the vill oiNewbvrgh he took 20». for
his own uses.
My former account of the Audleys will explain the following
extracts from the Inquests taken at their deaths. — Henry de Audley
(II.) dying in 1276, was seized of two-thirds of Newburgh, and
was responsible for two-thirds only of the Crown rent (the Sparrow-
Hawk). The value of these two-thirds was £11, according to one
Inquest, and £18 according to another.* Matilda, widow of James
de Audley (II.) > dying soon after Heniy de Audley, had one-third
of Ford and two-thirds of Edgmond ; — together valued at £6. 2^. 9d.
William de Audley, deceased in December 1282, had all Edgmond,
except his Mother's dower. His receipts were £5. 18«. O^^f., and
a pair of white gloves. His interest in Newport I reserve for its
proper place.
The Tenure-Roll of Bradford Hundred, taken about 1285, is
very lucid on the subject of this Manor. — ^' Nicholas de Audeley
holds the Manor of Egemond with its members, viz. Adeney, Great
Aston, Little Aston, Little Halis, Pickestoke, with the vill of New-
porte, of the King in capiie, by Charter; — ^rendering yearly a
mewed sparrow-hawk in lieu of all services. The said Manor was
^ Bondgf i.e. Tenants-in-Yillemage.
« Compare Vol. VII. p. 188.
' Inqviniiones post mortem^ 4 Edw.I.,
No. 60 ; and 6 Kdw. I., No. 46.
120 BDRMOND.
a demesne-manor of the Eling. Of the said members William
Eysseby holds Great Aston of the said Nicholas; the Abbot of
Crokesden holds Adeney ; John de Halis holds Little Halis ; and
the Burgesses of Neuport hold Neuport, as a free borough, of the
said Nicholas. And here the said Nicholas has his Free C!ourt,
and Pleas of bloodshed, and hue-and-cry, and gallows, warren.
Market, and Fair ; and these he has used/'
At the Assizes of October 1292 the borough of Neuport and the
Manor of Edgmond were for the first time represented by distinct
Jurors, though William Noblet was Chief Bailiflf for both. The
Edgmond Jurors were John de Halis, Richard de Holeweye, William
de la Grene, Boger de Pycstoke, William fitz Edyth, and Richard
Bryd. The presentments of these two Juries seem to be combined.
They stated that Nicholas de Audley's rent to the Crown was one
Hawk, and 4s8. 4id. de mcremenio. Audley had to show that he had
paid such rent, and he called the Pipe-RoUs to warranty. The
truth of this was to be tested ad proximum Parliamenium. At these
same Assizes, the Jurors of Bradford Hundred presented Nicholas
de Audley for exercising the following franchises in Neuport, viz.
holding a free-court, twice yearly ; having a gallows ; and holding
emendals of bread and beer. This presentment was, as usual, fol-
lowed up by a Writ of Quo Waranto, calling on Audley to prove
his right to hold Pleas of the Crown, and to have wayf, market,
fair, and the said emendals, and free warren, in Egemundon and
Newburgh. Audley defended his rights on the ground that Henry
III.'s Charter to his Ancestor included ^rancAwe* andyrcc-CM*/o«w,
and on the ground of prescriptive usage. The Crown Lawyer in-
sisted that such Franchises, as inherent in the Crown, could not be
conveyed to a subject without being categorically included in a
Charter. The cause was adjourned.^
On Nicholas de Audley's death in 1299 his tenure of Egemandon
and Novus Burgus seems to have been recorded,^ but the Inquest is
iUegible. Thomas de Audley, deceased in 1308, had been seized of
one-third only of Egemundon and its members. The net revenue
from this was £7, 6«. \\d? John de Bruynione is set down as Lord
of Egmindon in the Novum Villarum of March 1316. He was per-
haps the second husband of some Widow of an Audley.
Nicholas de Audley (11.) dying in December 1316 had enjoyed a
revenue of £39. 168. 6d, from Egemond, Novus Burgus, and Ford.^
^ Quo WaratUo, p. 678. ^ Inquis. 1 Edw. 11., No. 63.
, s Calend. Inquig, Vol. I. p. 150. * InquU. 10 Edw. II., No. 73.
EDQMOND. 121
Adeney. I have already shown how this member of Edgmond
was granted to Croxden Abbey by King John in 1206. Its reputed
fiscal value was £2, 2s. Sd. per annum ; and the subsequent Pipe-
Bolls usiially deduct that sum from the Firma ComitatHs as so much
land given to the " Monks of Crokesdene in Edwineie/' A Tenure-
Boll of the year 1211 seems to contradict the fiscal language of the
Pipe-BoUs. It says that " the Abbot of Crokesden holds^ by gift
of King John^ Edimeyy a member otEgnuden, in perpetual alms/'
that '^the estate usually pays 40«. per annum, but wiU be (read
was) given to them (the Monks) for 60*/^^ The truth is that fiscal^
or reputed^ value is not here alluded to. The entry means to say
that the actual income from Adeney was only 40^.^ while King John
meant to give the monks 60 solidates of land. If we look at King
John's Charters, the last idea will prove to have been erroneous. It
was 100 solidates of land which King John was morally bound to
provide for the said Monks.*
In 1255 Croxden Abbey was receiving £4. 16«. from its estate at
Audoney. Clement de Audoney, perhaps an Undertenant of the
Abbey, had given his land to the Knights Templars of Keel, and
had become their Vassal, paying them 2^. per annum for their ad-
vowry? The Assize-Boll of January 1256 shows the Abbot of
Crokesden fining half a merk for license to accord with James de
Audley in eiplacitum cheminii. Their Fine is preserved. Thereby
Geoflfrey de Thorp (Audley's Attorney) allows Walter, Abbot of
Crokesden, to have a road through Audlej^s land of Egemendun.
For this the Abbot paid 5 merks.
In 1287 the Monks of Croxden gave Edwineye to Buildwas
Abbey, receiving in exchange, from the Monks of Buildwas, the
Grange of Caldon in Staffordshire.* This transaction was ratified
by a Charter of Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, dated June 10,
1287.** (The Earl was Seigneural Lord of Caldon.) Hence in the
Taxation of 1291 we find the Abbot of Buildwas deriving from
Edewyneye £3 of rents, and 6*. Sd. for Pleas and Perquisites.* In
1292-3 the Abbot of Buildwas was prosecuted by the Crown for
the Manor of Adoney juxta Egemundon.^ Of course he called the
Abbot of Croxden to warranty, and of course that Abbot appeared
^ Testa de Neville p. 66.
^ Yide supra, p. 115, aud Sot, Char-
tarum^ p. 61, b.
' Eot. SuMdred, II. 65.
* Collectanea Topographica el Oenea-
hfficay Vol. II. p. 300.
* Monaeticon, V. 360, Num. XXIII.
• Pope Nich. Taxation, p. 260.
^ PlacUa de Quo Waranto, pages 678
and 719.
IX. 1 ()
122 ED6M0ND.
with a ready warranty, and with King John's Charter in his hand.
This settled the question, and enables us to judge of the vexatious
spirit in which these Crown prosecutions were instituted. While
the Justices, who tried them, were in StaJSbrdshire, the Abbot of
Croxden expended no less a sum than £30. 98, M. in law.^
The Valor of 1584-5 gives the Abbot of Build was £4 rents in
Adney. Two years later the Ministers' Accounts afford fiiller par-
ticulars, as follows. —
Bents of customary Tenants £1 : — rent of certain land Ss. 4d. ;
rent of one messuage Ss. 4d. ; ferm of a messuage and land 15s. ;
ferm of a messuage or cottage 14«. Sd. ; ferm of a messuage and
arable land I9s. Total £4. 69. 4d.*
GREAT ASTON, now CHETWYND-ASTON, or FIELD-ASTON.
The history of this member of Edgmond is very curious. —
In July 1155 Henry II. granted part of it to one Bx)bert Finzun,
whose service was to be a Sergeantry, viz. to provide two trusses of
hay for the Eing^s chamber whenever he visited Edgmond. The
King's Charter runs as follows. —
Henricus Rew AngluB et Dux Normannue et AqvitanuB et Comes
AndegavuB, WiUidmo filio Alani et omnibw fidelibus suis Francis et
Anglis de Salop' salutem. Sciatis me dedisse Roberto Pinzun et
suis heredUms tres virgatas terrte in Estona, liberas et quietas ah
omni consuetudine et exactione, pro dualms tmssis fern, quas mihi
dare debet, quando apud Egmundon jacuero, pro omni servicio,
Quare volo et firmiter prcscipio ut ipsas tres virgatas terrte bene et
in pace habeat et teneat, et a nullo homine molestiam vel gravamen
inde sustineat. Testibus, Comite Reginaldo de Comubia, Ricardo de
Humez, Hugone de Mortemer. Apud Brug}
I have already pointed out one historical rignificance of this
Charter, viz. its constructive allusion to Hugh de Mortimer's sub-
mission.^ It tells yet another story, — a piece of Exchequer-history.
The deduction which this grant must have made on the net value
of Edgmond, was never brought into the Exchequer accounts or
Pipe-RoUs, as any similar and later grant of Henry II.'s would
have been. Consequently we know that the Firma ComitatHs of
Shropshire was not settled till after the date of this Charter, that
is, till after Mortimer's submission. The Chroniclers tell us of
Henry II.'s early reorganization of his Exchequer. The above
1 Collectanea (ut supra). I ' Salop Chartulary, No. 162.
Monadieon, Y. 361. ' « Supra, Vol. I. pp. 260, 251.
GBBAT ASTON. 123
Deed; coupled with the fragmentary and all but lost Pipe- Roll of
1155; and the full and extant Pip&-Roll of 1156; shows us the pro-
cess of that reoj^anization.
Bobert Pinzun was succeeded by Nicholas Finzun^ living in 12^11.
A Tenure-BoU of that year has this passage. —
Nicholas Pitkun (sic) tenet in eodem Manerio (scilicet EgnudenJ
Ui mrgatcts terrmper servicium quod debet invenire ij trusses feni ad
cameram Regis cum venit apud Egumdon}
Nicholas Pinzun had property in Shrewsbury. He makes two
grants in Frankwell; one to William Bussel; the other to William^
Son of Symon Sproht, whom he calls his brother.^ Early in Henry
III.'s reigU; Isabella; widow of Nicholas PinzuU; sells to Reginald
her son all her dower within the borough of Shrewsbury.*
The above Reginald afterwards appears as Master Reginald Pin-
zun, son of Nicholas Pinzun of Salop. Under that name, and pro-
bably in the year 1241, he gives to Shrewsbury Abbey two virgates
of land in Aston juxta Novum Burgum, and binds himself and his
heirs to discharge the rent; due on the said two virgates and on his
other land in AstoU; viz. " two trusses of hay when the King shall
lie at Eychmundune.^' Witnesses; Sir John le StrangC; then Sheriff
of Salop; Nicholas de Weleleth (Wililey); Undersheriff ; and Robert
de Geros.*
After thiS; Master Reginald Pinzun seems to have given or sold
a very large property in Shrewsbury to the same Abbey; reserving
in one instance considerable rents for his own hfe. Finally he re-
leases the said rents for the souls of himself and Aena his late wife.^
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 says that ''the Abbot of Salop holds
two virgates of land in the vill of Aston Magna by an ancient grant;
and takes thence one merk.'^
The interest acquired by Shrewsbury Abbey in Aston remained
till the Dissolution. The Vahr of 1534 gives the Abbot 6s. Sd.
rent from Monke Aston juxta Newporte,^ so that it would seem that
this part of Aston had acquired a distinctive name indicative of its
owners.
LiLLBSHULL Fee. It is clcaT that there was still a virgate in A»-
tou; included in Henry II.'s grant to Robert PinzaU; but nottrane^
ferred by Reginald Pinzun to Shrewsbury Abbey.
Perhaps this was the vii^ate which Roger; son of Philip de
Badger; held in the beginning of the 13th century. If sO; he must
^ TeHa de NeviU, p. 56, a. *'^ Salop Ghartulary, Nob. 161, 168.
3.1
Salop Chartulary, No. 176.
6 Valor EccUsioiHcut, III. 189.
124 EDGMOND.
have held it under Pinzun. His Under-tenant was Gemegod de
Aston^ otherwise called Gemegod, son of Drogo the Chaplain, and
perhaps the very person whom we have seen in the apparent posi-
tion of an Edgmond Juror in 1203^ when he is called Gamegoc.^
Between the years 1200 and 1225 (as I infer), Roger de Bajesor,
son of Philip de Bajesor,^ gives to Lilleshall Abbey, for the souls'
health of himself and Amice his wife, the homage, service, and rent
of Gernegod, son of Drwy the Chaplain, arising out of one virgate
which the said Gernegod held in Eston, by a rent of 5«., payable to
the Grantor. The Grant further stipulates that Gemegod himself
shall discharge all forinsec services thereon.^
There are two Confirmations of Henry III. to LiUeshull Abbey,
both dated 29th Nov. 1265. One confirms " the donation and con-
cession which Roger de Bagesovere made of a rent of 5^. in La
Lya.'^ The other confirms " the donation and concession which
Roger de Baggeshovere made of 5s, rent in Magna Aston, and of
the homage «md service of Gemegod, son of Drogo the Chaplain,
arising from one virgate in the same vill." It is clear that in the
first of these confirmations there is a large omission, and that the
person who really granted 5^. rent in La Lya was Ralph de Hodnet,
as the second Confirmation proceeds to say. La Lya and Aston
were therefore unconnected ; and Roger de Badger had nothing to
do with the former. This will correct a mistake, which I made
when previously alluding to this subject.*
An old Rent-RoU of Lilleshull Abbey includes a half-yearly rent
of 2s. 6d. receivable from Gernegod de Eston.^
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 puts the Abbot of Lilleshull's rent,
from one virgate in Aston Magna, at 5^. 4id. The estate must have
been improved, for at the Dissolution £2. lis. 44. of rents from
Magna Ashton were among the assets of the late Abbey.'
Thorpe Fee. The residue or rather bulk of Great Aston seems
to have remained in the demesne of the Manorial Lords, till James
de Audley (I.) enfeofled Geoflfrey. de Thorp therein, except one vir-
gate which in 1255 was held by Edith, a Widow of Newport, who
had 4». rent therefrom. At the same date GeoflBrey de Thorp had
broken up two carucates of the waste of the said Yill, and was now
taking a fourth crop therefrom .^
* Supra, p. 117.
» Vide flupra, Vol. II. p. 65.
s Lilleshall Chartularj, fo. 60.
* Supra, Vol. II. p. 68.
* Chartulary, fo. 93. Doubtless Philip
Jarnegod, the Juror of 1272 (supra, p.
118), was descended from this stock.
* Afonastieon, VI. 266.
7 Rot, Hundred, II. 65. The Bradford
Jurors also presented C^ffirey de Thorpe's
LITTLE ASTON.
125
It appears from a later Record, in 1274^ that Greodrey de Thorpes
service for the hamkt of Aston Major was a pair of white gloves,
value Id., at Christmas.^
In 1285^ as we have seen, William Eysseby was Audley^s Tenant
at Great Aston. I cannot account for this interruption in the
otherwise direct descent of the Thorps. On October 10, 1296,
Basilia, daughter of William Stevensone of New Borough, being a
widow, gives to Adam, younger son of William Randoulf of the same,
an acre in the waste of Magna Aston. This Deed, which is attested
by William Bondulf, John Bondulf, John de Hales, and Nicholas
le Colt, mentions lands of ^^ John Bondulf, Lord of Aston.*^^
By a Fine levied on January 27, 1304, Edmund^ son of GeoflTrey
de Thorp (Impedient), gives a messuage and 17 aores in Magna^
Aston-juxia-Newporti to John Randolf (PlaintiflF), for 20 merks.
By another Fine of May 31, 1304, the same John Randolf
(Plaintiff) recognizes the right of Edmund de Thorp to 14 acres in
Magna Aston, and, paying 10 merks, is allowed to hold them for
life at a rose-^ent.
LITTLE ASTON, now CHURCH-ASTON.
Of this place, as distinct &om Great Aston, I have only one early
notice. — On January 20, 1271, Adam de Brimton (of Longford) took
out a Writ against James de Audley^ for disseizing him of common-
pasture in Parva Aston.
Aston Chapel. I cannot tell when this was founded, but Little
Aston was also called Church Aston at least as early as the reign of
Henry VIII. We may presume that it got this distinctive name
from its Chapel. The said Chapel was probably of much earlier
foundation than this, but at any rate it was a mere affiliation of
Edgmond Church, and entirely subject thereto, so that its Incum-
bents or Ministers are not noticed in the early Diocesan Registers.
PiCKSTocK, or rather that part of the township which is in Edg-
mond Parish, was also a member of Edgmond Manor. I know
nothing of the Tenants of this part of Pickstock except from seeing
their names on Edgmond Jury Lists^ or in other documents. Thus
we have Thomas de Pickstock occuring in 1249 and 1250, Robert
de Pickstock in 1255, 1256, 1272, and 1274, and Roger de Pick-
stock in 1274 and 1292.
prooeedings in the vill of Aston (Ibidem,
p. 58, where for WiUo we should read
ViUd). The grieyuioe was the destruc-
tion of common-rights, and here stated to
have been of two years' standing. Each
carucate was worth 40f. per annum,
1 Rot. Hundred. 11. 94.
3 Harl. MS. 2063, fo. 6.
126 BDGMOND.
Little Hales. This outlying member of the Manor and Parish
of Edgmond seems to me to have sometime oonstitnted a Seijeantrj.
I can offer nothing but surmises on the matter^ for it is only at one
period that we hear of such a Seijeantry as existing. — In the year
1211 there were four persons who held lands in Shropshire by ser-
vice of accompanying the Sheriff when he conveyed the half-yearly
ferm of the County to the Exchequer. Two of these Serjeants re-
sided near Stottesden, and one near Worfield. The fourth was
William de Hales,^ whose tenure and abode I venture to place at
Little-Hales. Previously and subsequently to 1211 the owners of
Little. Hales occur frequently on Edgmond Juries. We have had
William and Robert de Hales thus occurring in 1203. At the
Assizes of 1221 WiUiam de Parva Hales pays half a merk for license
to accord with William de Stokes^ his Surety being William Pantulf.
The Fine thus contemplated is preserved. — Hugh Long and Emma
his wife^ William de Stokes and Matilda his wife^ Plaintiffs^ in a
suit of tnort d'ancestre against William de Parva Hales, for half a
Mill in Parva Hales, quitclaim their right for 20».
In 1255 and 1256 Robert de Hales occurs. In 1272, 1274, 1281,
1284, 1285, 1296, and 1306, John de Hales, or de Parva Hales oc-
curs on various Juries, and we know that in 1285 he held Little
Hales under Audley. In 1292 he was Foreman of an Edgmond
Jury. In May 1284, William de Hales occun on the same Jury
with John ; and in April 1298, William de Parva Hales and Wil-
liam Wyan, of the same, are on a local Jury.*
I presume that, when Edgmond was granted io the Audleys, the
Serjeantry of Little Hales naturally became obsolete.
EDGMOND CHURCH.
There is no proof that this was a Saxon foundation ; for it is not
mentioned in Domesday. Still it had its Chapels, and, if not ex-
istent at Domesday, must have been founded, within eight years
after that survey was taken, by Earl Roger de Montgomery. It
was in short one of the Churches which he gave, with all its appur-
tenances, to Shrewsbury Abbey. In these respects its origin would
be very similar to that of such Churches as Tong and Donington.
Within 60 years after Domesday the Church of Newport had been
> Testa de Neville p. 66, a. Liher Ru-
ber Scacoarii, fo. oxxxvii.
' Under Tibberton (Vol VIII. pp. 48,
49, 60), we haye also had a John de Hales
(occurring 1242-1266), a Beginald de
Panra Hiles (ooeomng about 1242-6),
and a William de HaleB, son of the said
Seginald.
FONT, BUG HON D.
THE CHURCH.
127
founded within the Parish of Edgmond. Hence Bishop Clinton's
Confirmation to Shrewsbury Abbey includes '^ the Church of Edg-
mund with its Chapels^ and a pension of 40^., and the Church of
New Boroughy with its pension of 10«."* Bishop Durdent's Charter
confirms '' the Church of Egmundon with the tithe of that vill and
with the Chapels pertaining to the said Church ; — also the Church
of New Borough." Bishop Peche's Charter confirms the aforesaid
Pensions^ viz. 3 merks from the Church of Egnudune^ and \Q$,
from the Church of New-Borough. It is remarkable that Henry
II.'s great Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey speaks of the Churches of
Egmendon and New-Borough as Earl Roger's gifts. The anachro-
nism was unperceived when the Charter was framed^ aod destroys
neither the credit of the Deed nor its Draughtsman, for the earlier
gift yirtually involved its consequents. Bishop Novant conceded to
Shrewsbury Abbey, its receipt, of 3 merks per annumy from the
Church of Egemendon. Archbishop Peckham confirmed the above
pensions of 40«. from Edgmond and lOff. from Newborough.
The Taxaiifm of 1291 values the Church of Egemindon (iu New-
port Deanery) at £12 ^er annumy over and above its ckcimablepeiu
9um, The latter is entered as £\. 10«. receivable by Salop Abbey
and liable to Tenths.^ In 1341 the Chvrch-Taxation of Egemudon
was quoted as £20, but the Parish was only assessed £11 for the
Ninth of its wheat, wool, and lamb. The reasons of the reduction
were because the Church-Taxation was high, and because £1 thereof
was alien to the present assessment.^ The Valor of 1534-5 gives
(in one place) to the Abbot of Shrewsbury, a pension of £1. 10^.
from Egmonde.' The Church itself, still a Rectory, was held by
Thomas Brerewood, whose gross income was the goodly sum of
£48. His net income was £46. Ss. ; the Procurations being Ss,,
the Synodals 4:8., and the Abbot of Shrewsbury's pension being
here put at 20*.**
The Chancel- Windows of Edgmond Church were formerly adorned
with the following armorial insignia. — In the North Windows were
^ The original Chapelries of Edgmond
were probably Tibberton, Longford, and
Newport.
> HarL MS. 8868, fo. 7, b.
' Fope Nich. Taxation, p. 248.
* Inguit. Nonarum, p. 184.
*•• FatorJ!'cctew«<ici«*,III.189,187.—
Mr. Dukes (p. 167) says that the Ad-
Towaoa of Edgmond was appropriated
to Shrewsbury Abbey by Patent of 34
Hen. III., and given to the Carthusians
at Shortley, near CoTentry, by Patent of
10 Henry YII. The Patent first quoted
is a presewtaiion to the Church, as will
appear below. The Church was never
appropriated. The second Patent (that
of 10 Henry YII.) 1 cannot find on the
original Boll.
128
EDGMOND.
the Coats of Mortimer^ Earl of March^ and of Warren^ Earl of
Surrey. In tha South Windows were the Coats of Verdon (or,
fretty gules), and of Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel (Gu. a Lion ram-
pant, or).^
EARLY INCUMBENTS. .
Gbopprey Geifpin, Clerk (of whom I have spoken under Howie
and Cherrington^), is said to have been Rector of Edgmond. He
died in 1253, says my authority, leaving > 20 merks for subsidy of
the Holy Land, and appointing the Abbot of Haughmond and the
Priors of Trentham and Wombridge his Executors.^ I presume
that Geoffirey Griffin did not hold the Rectory of Edgmond till his
death ; for on July 9, 1250, the King, by Letters Patent addressed
to R. Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, presents —
Artald de Sancto Romano to the Church of Egemendon. The
King thus presented because the Abbacy of Shrewsbury was va-
cant.^ For. the same reason, a Patent of May 29, 1266, presents —
Robert de Knithton to the Church of Egemondon.
Ralph be la Bolde, Clerk, was instituted to this Church on
July 25, 1305. (Patrons, The Abbot and Convent of Shrewsbury.)
He has licenses of non-residence, sttidendi gratid, in 1308, and in
1311, being at length styled Rector and Priest.
John de Scheynton was instituted May 14, 1319. (Same
Patrons.) He had dispensations in 1320, 1321, and 1322, being
ordained Deacon and Priest in the latter year. In 1323, 1324, and
1325, he had similar licenses, the first and last, at the desire of Sir
John de Cherlton, on whose following {obsequiis) he was to be in-
tendant ; — the second for the sake of literary study. He had con-
tinuous licenses for non-residence from 1348 to 1355, and on Sept.
6, 1356, he exchanged preferments with —
» Harl. MS. 2129, fo. 170, b.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 91, 199.
' Loxdale^t Staffordshire Collectiont. —
A note to this extract says that " the
date, 1253, should be read, 1236, because
the death took place in the time of Wil-
liam Bishop of Worcester " (1218-1236)
*' and Robert Bishop of Lincohi " (1234-
53). This argument would indeed go to
establish the interral between 1284 and
1286 as the date of (Geoffirey Griffin's
death; but it is certain, on other evi-
dence, that he must have died about 1258.
The note further quotes a receipt for
Greoffirey Griffin's bequest from B., Arch-
deacon of Middlesex, Conservator of the
Cruci^eri in England and Wales. This
again would establish 1253 as the proxi-
mate date of the bequest ; — ^for B., Arch-
deacon of Middlesex, entered on his office
after 1244 and held it in 1251 and 1259.
* This alleged vacancy of the Abbacy
of Shrewsbury is an element in a question
already raised (supra. Vol, VI. p. 150,
note 7). The recent election of Adam
III. would seem to have been nugatory.
NEWPORT. 129
Master William db Cherlton^ late Prebendary or Portiouer
of Pontesbury.^
Sir Hugh Carles^ Rector of Edgmond^ retracts on October 1^
1369, his previous desire to exchange.^
John de Bouland was appointed by a Patent of Feb. 8, 1376;
but the Patent was cancelled on May 25 following. On Nov. 16,
1378—
Richard db Preston exchanges this Rectory for the preferment
of—
John Knode, late Vicar of Ercall. Knode again, in 1379, ex-
changes with
William de Shrewbsbury, Archdeacon of Salop (Lichf. Dioc.) .
Sir Richard Elmeban exchanges this Rectory, on Feb. 5, 1384,
for the preferment of —
Master Nicholas de Peshale, late Rector of Kyngeslyne
(Line. Dioc.). Peshale has the Bishop's License to hear confes-
sions, dated March 2, 1402. He resigned this Rectory in Septem-
ber 1425.
0t\X)J^OXt, formerly fio^Om BUtgUS
How much history is involved in names 1 — When the Norman
Scribes of Domesday are ascertained to have called a place Aldcbe-
rie (Oldbury) we learn that that place was in their time reputed to
be of ancient foundation.^ So too when a place, unmentioned in
Domesday, is found to have been called Novus Burgus in Henry I.'s
reign, we know at once that it must have been recently founded.
I have spoken already of the three classes of Boroughs.'* New-
port belongs to the first class, for it was founded by a King^ though
it eventually became an appendage of the Barony of Audley. This
was because it was founded within the Royal Manor of Edgmond,
which Manor, with its appurtenances, was afterwards granted by
Henry III. to Henry de Audley.
» Vide supra. Vol. VII. p. 140.
* Mr. Blakewaj says that on "Sept.
27, 1886," Hugh Carles certified himself
to bo holding the Rectory of Edgmond
and a Prebend in Gnowsall Church. The
date seems improbable.
> Supra, Vol. I. p. 132.
^ Supra, Vol. III. p. 253.
IX. 17
1 30 NEWPORT.
The Burgesses of Newport enjoyed Franchines and had Customs
in the time of Henry I. Newport was therefore a Borough, or
Corporate town, in that King's reign, and was doubtless foundted by
the King himself. Nay more, we are assured that Newport had a
Church in the same reign, for immediately after the King's death
Richard Priest of New-borough, and Pagan de Novoburgo, are
found attesting a Grant by Hamo Peverel to Shrewsbury Abbey :
and Bishop Clinton, who died in 1148, confirmed the Church of
New-Borough to the same Abbey.
The next evidence which I have of the existence of this Royal
Borough is Henry II.^s Charter thereto, dated at Brewood. It un-
doubtedly passed between the years 1163 and 1166. It runs as
follows. —
Henricus, Rex Angiia et Dux Normannue et AquitanuR et Comes
Andegavice omAibtis, ^c. Sciatis me concessisse Burgensibus m^eis
de Novo Burgo omnes libertates et rectas consuetudines suas, sicut
eas melius et liberius habuerunt tempore Regis Henrici avi mei ; et
ideo prohibeo ne quis super hoc eis injuriam faciat, seu contum^Iiam.
Et si quis, de libertatibus et consuetudinibus suis, vel in alio, eisforis-
fecerit, plenariam eis sine dilacione inde (justitiam) facialis. Tes-
tibus, Galfindo Archidiacono Cantuar. ; Johanne Cumin, 8^c. Apud
Breuwood}
Under Bridgnorth, I have described an annual increment on the
ferm of that Borough, which arose to the Crown in 1167, «. e, after
the ordinary /crm had been settled.* It was probably for some re-
cently discovered pourpresture on the Royal demesnes. The same
thing occurred in the case of Newport, in the year 1 1 76. The Pipe-
Roll of that year has the following entry. — Idem Vicecomes r. c, de
III sol. de III domibus in Novo Burgo noviter recognitis per Justi-
ciarios errantes. In tliesauro liberavit. Et quietus est. In other
words the Justices-in-eyre had discovered three houses in Newport,
built in such a place or manner, as that they were in the nature
of a pourpresture, and were not protected by the general ferm
(j612. Zs. Sd.) for which the Liberty of Edgmond and Newport
was responsible. The Justices therefore set an extra ferm of 3^.
on these houses.
Under the head of " Pourprestures and Escheats,*' the above sum
was paid by the Sheriff till the year 1184 inclusive. In 1185
the Sheriff's receipt, de quibusdam domibus in Novo Burgo, was
raised to 6^. This continued till 1189, when this item of account
» Ilarl. MS. 1985, fo. 240. = Supra, Vol. I. p. 359.
NEWPORT.
131
vanishes from the Pipe-Bolls, having been probably transferred to
the Escheator's Boll, now lost. Where the Escheators' Bolls are
incidentally preserved (as in 1 194, 1 1 95, and 1 196) the receipt of 6*.
per an»«'/», de redditu quorundam domorum in Novo Burgo, is duly
acknowledged. In 1197, the item appears on the Pipe-Boll, that
is the Sheriff receives 6«. as before ; he pays 49. Ad. into the Exche-
quer, but \8. Sd. he pays to Hugh Pantulf as part of 40 solidates
of land, which the said Hugh was to have by gift of the King.
This was repeated in 1198, but in 1199 the Sheriff accounts only
4«. 4^., and says nothing about Hugh Pantulf whose grant of 20
denariaies in Newport must henceforth be considered as absolute.
In fact he had so much in land or houses which he managed him-
self, and the Sheriff was no longer accountable for what he did not
receive. The Sheriff continued to be annually charged with49. 4rf.
de cremento de Novo Burgo till 1234 or thereabouts. In 1235, this
debt or liability is charged against Henry de Audley, as I should have
expected it to have been charged long before, and as it was charged
for long after. I need say no more on this subject, but that it is
probable that there was some doubt about Audley's liability. At
least in 1273, James de Audley (though his Sparrow-hawk-rent for
Edgmond was eleven years in arrears), owed £4. 15«. 44,, or 23
years' arrears of this other rent of 49. 4td.
I now return to the year 1176, when Shropshire had been visited
by Bertram de Yerdon and his companions, as Justiciars. They had
amerced William de Novo Burgo 40^., Adwin Telarius 40^., the
Yill of Novus Burgus 2 merks, and Nicholas Pulcer 2 merks ; — all
for entertaining some excommunicated person.
At the Assizes of 1203, it was alleged against the community
of New Borough that the Assize of Bread was not kept in their
town.
A Tenure- Boll of the year 1211, enters Hugh Pantulf among
those who held de dominicis Regis. " He held 20 denariaies of
land in New Borough, which King Bichard did give him in com-
plement of 7 librates of land, which the King had granted him in
Herefordshire,^ per servicium unites moleschi."^
At the Assizes of 1221, as previously at those of 1203,^ the
' Hagh Pantulf 8 grant wu in Stan-
ford, Herefordshire. There he had 5 li-
brates. It was towards making up the
remaining 40 solidates that King Kiehard
gaye him 20 denariaies in Newport.
s Testa de Nevill, p. 56. For molescM
we may perhaps read molossiy and suppose
the annual rent to hare been a hound of
some choice breed.
> Supra, page 117.
132 NEWPOET.
Borough of Newport was represented by its 12 Jurors. — Matilda de
Stafford was named as complainant against William de Picksdock^
Nicholas de Neuport^ and Reginald fitz Alexander in a matter of the
King's peace. This is the earliest instance I know of^ in which the
name Neuport is substituted for Newborough (Novus Burgus).
The history of the Town now becomes involved with that of the
Manor of Edgmond^ under which many particulars have already
transpired. A Writ of January 1^ 1226^ aptly illustrates a former
remark. King Henry III. concedes to Henry de Audley, 19 days'
seizin of the Manor of New^Borough^ so that in the meantime he
may more eajsdly remove his effects therefrom.^ A second Writ of
January 21, prolongs this privilege to February 7.* A third ex-
tends it three weeks more.'
Thus for two months of the fiscal year ending Michaelmas 1226^
Henry de Audley was seized of the Manor. The Pipe- Roll virtu-
ally computes the period of his seizin as three months.
Henry de Audley became, as we have seen, Lord of Edgmond
and Newport in July 1227. In October 1228, William Rufus,
Attorney of Henry de Audley, who prosecuted for the King, was
suing various persons by Quo Waranto, as to their right of holding
messuages or Burgages in the King's demesne of Newport. The
Prior of Ware, Hugh fitz Robert, Thomas de Bagesour, and Regi-
nald de Appel^ were impleaded, each for a messuage, the Prior
of Wombridge, for a burgage, and Robert de Wodecote, for two
messuages. Alexander le Peschur, William Barat, Robert de As-
pel, Adam de Brinton, James de Morton, and Robert de Offeleg
were similarly impleaded. The result does not appear. The last
Defendant said that his son Ralph was the actual Tenant.^ Of
course Audley was the real Prosecutor, though he was entitled to
use the King's name.
On November 14, 1236, Nicholas fitz Richard, Tenant of two
messuages in Novo Burgo, quitclaims his right to Alan de Burgo
and Amice his wife, who in turn allow him to hold one croft in fee,
at a rent of Is., and capital services.
There was a famous Vivary at Newport, of which I shall have to
say more hereafter. One of the services of the Bui^esses was to
convey the fish, taken in this Vivary, to the King's Court. This
custom continued as a right due to the Audleys. Hence between
the years 1247 and 1253 we have the following curious release. —
" James, son of Henry de Audley, quitclaims to the Burgesses of
13.3 ci^^^ IX. 92, 94, 96. < Placitu Mich. Tm. 12 and 13 Hen. III., mm. 4, 6.
NEWPORT. 133
New Borough the following, viz. that they shall not carry the fish
of the Vivary of New Borough anywhither except within the
boundaries of Shropshire.'* The Burgesses paid £6 for the release,
and it was attested by William de Audley, William de Henlinger,
Adam de Brinton, John de Chetewind, Geoflrey Griffin, Roger de
Pyvelesdon, and Philip de Prees.^
A presentment in the Inquest of 1255 is curious. — A Burgess of
Chester had constrained a Burgess of New Borough to travel to
Birkenhead, " which was 16 leagues from Chester,'' in defence of
some suit. Hervey de Essebume is also mentioned in this Inquest
as a litigious Burgess of New Borough.
On February 22, 1259, four Justices are appointed by Patent to
hear certain matters of variance between James de Audley and
Roger de Somery. Somery's men had trespassed on the Vivary
of Neuport. This place is again called Neuport in the Assize- Roll
of 1267. — One John ate Pole had died, leaving a daughter, Agnes,
now wife of Nicholas ate Pole. He had also apparently left a
Widow now wife of Alexander at Pole. The question was whether
Agnes was heir to a messuage in Neuport, or whether Alexander at
Pole, who held the whole, was entitled to a third thereof. The
Jury found that Agnes' mother had no dower therein, and that her
father, whose heir she was, had died seized thereof. So Nicholas
and Agnes recovered.' At these or some other Assizes of 1267,
the Men of the Liberty of Norms Burgus were amerced 2 merks
for non-attendance. WUliam de Audley, who died in 1282, had
only a partial interest in Neuport, his Mother, Ela, holding the
greater portion in dower. He had 6«. 2d. in rent : his sixth of the
Mill and Vivary was worth 6 .merks (£3. 6*. 8d.) : his tolls from
the Market were 10*. ; and his receipts from local Pleas were 10*.
The Burgesses^ obligation to carry his fish anywhither in Shrop-
shire was mentioned, but not valued as an asset. Between the
years 1285 and 1292, Nicholas de Audley grants to his Burgesses of
Norms Burgtes a right of common in Brodemerss. The vill of No-
vus Burgus, the ditch of Longe Meduwe, the fields of Magna Aston
and Northbrom (now Norbrom), are mentioned as boundaries of
the grant. It is attested by Sir Robert Corbet, Sir Adam de
Bruynton (Brimton), Sir William de Hodnet, and Sir Peter de
Eyton, Knights; also by Reginald de Chetwynd; Roger de Py-
velesdon ; John de Weston, then Seneschal ; and John de Parva
Hales. Between the same limits of date, Nicholas de Audley
» Harl. MS. 1986, fo. 246. ' Msizes, 51 Hen. III.,m. 3.
184
NEWPORT.
grants to the Bargesses a parcel of land in the Vill of Novus Bur-
gus^ at a rent of 8^.^ and for 208. paid. Witnesses^ Adam de Brin-
ton, Peter de Eyton, Roger de Pyvelesdon, Knights ; Reginald de
Chetwynd ; Michael de Morton; John de Weston^ Seneschall ; and
William de Caynton.^
On January 23, 1287^ King Edward I.^ being at Salop^ inspected
and confirmed Henry II/s Charter to the Burgesses of Novus Bur-
gus. Further, out of special favour to Nicholas Levere, a Burgess
of the town, whom the King calls hospitem nostrum, he exempts
the Burgesses from murage throughout the realm.^ At the Assizes
of 1292 the "Vill of Neuport^' was represented by its Chief
Bailiff, — William Noblet, and by William Rondulf, Richard Ale-
mond^ Robert de Morton, Richard de la Lone, John Rondulf, and
Roger Priest, — Jurors. Under the head, De Libertibus, it was pre-
sented at these Assizes that the Burgesses of Novus Burgus claimed
to have a Court, to assize bread and beer, and to have a Merchant-
Guild. The Burgesses appeared, and said that they had exercised
these franchises from time whereof memory was not : they adduced
Henry II.^s Charter (as before recited) and said that, both before
and after that Charter, they had exercised these franchises. It does
not appear that the Burgesses were molested by any ulterior pro-
cess of Quo Waranto,
Another presentment seems to have been a complaint of their
own, viz. that the Lords of Wem had been accustomed to provide
Sergeants of the Peace to guard the pasp {transitum) of Shakel ''*•*,*
on account of robbers, for 15 days, before and after the Feasts of
St. Michael and St. John Baptist, and to take from the men of
other Counties, who might pass, a passage-fee {passagium), viz. 2rf.
for every cart. Now they took this fee from men of the County
(of Salop), to the grievance of the neighbourhood. This matter
could not be entered into by the Justices, because William le Bo-
tyler (of Wem) was under age.
By Deed dated at New Borough on April 5, 1293, Nicholas Peye
of New Borough gives to Peter, son of Peter Fuller, a messuage
and curtilage in that vill, bounded by land of William de Kynar-
^ One of the landmarks of this grant
is *' The GroBS set up for the soul of Boger
de Fynelesdon." I suppose this must
have been that Boger who was deceased
in 1272 (supra, Yol. VIH. p. 96). The
witness, Sir Boger, was probably he who
perished in the Welsh Bebellion of 1294
(supra. Vol. VIII. p. 97).
> Harl. MS. 1985, fo. 244 b.
' LE. Shakelford. — It is curious that
in 1255 the Bradford Jurors had present-
ed Balph de Botyler for exacting chemin-
age at Wem and at Shakelford {Rot. Hun-
dred. II. 58).
NEWPORT. 135
disey, and land late Nicholas Colt's [Nicholai Pulli). Witnesses,
John de Weston, Seneschal of Sir Nicholas de Audley ; Roger de
Pyvelesdon ; William Rondulf of Neuport} By Deed, dated at New
Borongh, August 17, 1302, WiUiam, sumamed Le Knythes-knave,
of New Borough and Alice his wife give to Master Richard de
Geydon, Rector of the Church of New Borough, a messuage, cur-
tilage, and croft, in the viU of Neuport, between the messuage of
William le Turnur, &c. Rent, a rose to the Grantors, and 8*. to
Agnes de Verdon. Witnesses, William Rondulf, then King's Co-
roner ; William fitz Yvo ; Nicholas le Colt ; Peter PuUour; Nicho-
las le Turnur; Richard Mansquant ; William le Hendemon.* About
this time, Henry de Ledebury gives to William de Onne (Cissori),
for 2*. paid, a penny rent receivable firom that burgage in Neuport
which William Capci formerly had. Witnesses, William Rondulf,
Nicholas le Colt, Nicholas le Toumour, Adam and Robert Bront.^
On March 15, 1805-6, the Executors of the Will of Christiana,
wife of Adam Cadel of Neuport, appeared before William de Nor-
ton, Sub-Sequestrator in the Archdeaconry of Salop, and rendered
account of their executorship, proclamation having been first made
in the Church of Neuport, where the Testatrix had lived, as the
Dean of Novus-Burgus had certified to the Sub-Sequestrator, who
now discharges the Executors from their trust.* On November
18, 1306, a Pine was levied whereby Nicholas Cam of Neuport
(Plaintiff), acknowledges himself to have given a messuage in Neu-
port juxta Egemundon to John Gamel, who restores it to Nicholas
for life, at a rose-rent. On June 30, 1309, a Newport Deed is at-
tested by Richard de Heydon {Query, Geydon), Rector of Neuport,
John de Chetwynd, and John Rondulf.* On May 2nd, 1311, King
Edward II. inspects and confirms his Father's Charter of 1287 to
the Burgesses of Novus Burgus. In 8 Edw. II. (1314-5), Richard
de Heydon (read Geydon), Rector of Newport, makes a grant to
the Community of Newport. Witnesses, William de Caynton,
Roger, son of Jordan de Pivelesdon, &c.*
The half of Novus Burgus of which Nicholas de Audley (II.)
died seized (as valued in the Inquest of January 1317) comprised a
Water-Mill, a Vivary, 25s. of assized rents, and 60*. foi* the tolls
of Market and Fairs.*^
On May 13, 1322, Alice, widow of William Hurre of Mere, gives
to Peter le Walkere of Neuport, half a burgage in Neuport. Wit-
» NewpoH Evidences. I 246, 24a-b, 241--b.
2.3.4.6.6 i£arl. MS. 1985, fo3. 235 -b, . ' Inquintions, 10 Edw. II., No. 73.
136
NEWPORT.
uesses^ Greofirey Bondolf, William Bondulf^ William in le Stones^
John le Tornour^ and William le Hendemon.^
I will close these desultory notes with one more extract^ showing
how the Borough of Newport was farmed under the Audleys. — On
July 9, 1358, James de Audley, Seigneur de Ruge-Chastiel (Red
Castle) et de Helegh, acknowledges himself to have received from
Roger Rondulf and William Longe a sum of £4. 8«. 4^^. for the
Ferm of the Vill of Neuport, for the Term of St. John Baptist last
past. — " Given at our Castle of Helegh, le Lundi proschein apres la
feste de la translation de St. Thomas," 82 Edw. III.''^
LiLLBSHULL Abbet Fbe. This tenure in Newport deserves a
distinct notice. — In November 1228, the Abbot of Lillishull names
Brother Walter de Peshal his Attorney, in a suit of land in Novtis
Burgtis, wherein Henry de Audley was PlaintiflF and the Abbot was
Tenant. Between the years 1235 and 1240, S. Abbot of Lilleshull
quitclaims to Amelia de Hal and her heirs his right in half a mes-
suage in Novo Burgo held by Joeta, widow of Adam fitz Reyner.
Amelia covenants to pay 6tf. rent to the Abbey, and to sell the
premises to no one, save to Nicholas le Tumur, or to Lilleshull
Abbey.*
A Rent-Roll of Lilleshull Abbey, which I conceive to be at least
as old as the above Deed, speaks of a much larger interest in New-
borough than I can trace in Charters. Rents amounting to 50«.
\0d, per annum are enumerated, among which one of 6«. was pay-
able by Alexander de Pickstock.
About 1252-^, Edelina, daughter of Durandus the Priest, Widow,
gives to the Abbey two messuages in Novo Burgo, viz. those which
Durandus bought and gave to her. The Abbot was to pay Edelina
a life annuity of 4«. and provide her with a daily Ccrrrody of bread
and beer. If Roger, son of Stephen, son of the said Edelina, sur-
vived her, he was to receive the life-annuity of 4». but not the Cor-
rody. Edelina gave the Abbot seizin in the Full Hundred-Court of
Novus Burgus, before Sir Geoffrey Griffin ; Robert de Wudecote ;
Roger de Pivelesdon ; Alexander Piscator ; Dionisius de Fortelest ;
Philip de Mortun ; Robert de Waletun, and the whole Hundred of
Novus Burgus.*
In 1274 the Jurors of Edgmond and Newport complained that
the Abbot of Lilleshull having 40«. rent in the Vill of Newport,
had withdrawn his suit, due thrice a year to the local Court. At
* The late Mr. George Morrises Deeds.
3 Ilarl. M8. 1985, fo. 245.
' Lillcshall Chartulary, fo. 85.
* MonatiicoHy VI. 264, xii.
THE SERJEANTRY. 137
some unknown period, ^' Bandulf Dubbelday, by consent of Germa-
n as his son and heir^ gave to the Abbey land in Novo Burgo, to
which he had established a right in the King's Court against Osbert
Changun. The land adjoined the house of Nicholas fitz Robert,
Chaplain/'^ At the Assiz^ of 1292 the Crown prosecuted the
Abbot of LilleshuU, under Writ of Quo TVaranto for 40«. rent in
Novo Burgo, on the pretence that the said teTiements had been the
seizin of Henry III. A provincial Jury decided that the Abbot
had the better right.^
The Valor of 1534-5 gives the Abbot of LiUeshuU only 16*.
rent in Newport. The Ministers' Accounts, six years later, put the
same item at £\. 6^. ^d,
WoMBRiDOE Priory Fee. Rainald, a Monk of Wombridge,
gave two menses and 4 acres in Novo Burgo, to his Priory. This
was before 1187, but I find no evidence of the Monks retaining
such a property.
The Abbot of Buildwas had also a burgage in Newport ; how
acquired I know not. In 1534-5 it yielded 4«. 2d. rent.* The
Prior of Ware (in Hertfordshire) had sometime a bm^age in New-
port. It was obtaiaed doubtless with relation to those Staffordshire
interests which the Prior overlooked, on the part of the Norman
Abbey of St. Evroult at Uticum.
THE SERJEANTRY OF NEWPORT.
The arms of the Town of Newport (three fishes in pale) are al-
lusive to the famous Vivary which adjoined the town, and to a cer-
tain service, by which the Burgesses seem to have held their Liber-
ties. — They had to convey to the King's Court, wherever it might
be, the fish taken in this Vivaiy. The Custos of Newport Vivary
was also a Tenant-in-capite by Serjeantry, as will presently appear.
Reiner de Novo Burgo, the first of these Keepers whom I
can name, was succeeded at the close of the 12th century by his
son —
Alexander de Novo Burgo, of whom we have had some account
imder Uppington.* A Record of about 1200 says that '^Alexander
^ Lilleshall Ghartulary, fo. 75. In the
beginning of the 14th century, Banul^
Bon of Gterman Dubeldai of Chester, gives
to Adam Balle of Nwma Bwrgut^ a mea-
0tiage in that Till, between the house of
Hugh de Donintun and the messuage late
Bichurd le Kochebol's. Bent \d. Wit-
nesses, Walter Long of Novus Burgus,
Boger Piscator, Nicholas PuUus, Bichard
Almund, Peter Fullo, Bichard le Fumur,
(HarL MS. 1985, fo. 246.)
2 Quo WaraiUo, pp. 680-1.
» Valor EccleaiatticM,Ul. 191.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 161, 162.
IX. 18
138 NEWPORT.
de Hanebui^o (read Novo Burgo) holds in Serjeantrj one MiU^
worth 2 merks {per annum), and one bovate of land, worth 2s.
and a ponnd of cummin (the rents thereof), in Novo Bnrgo. The
same Alexander holds in Shrewsbury 68. lOd. of assized rents, and
other rents consisting of a pair of spurs, value 2d., and four horse-
shoes/^^ Again, a Record of June 1211 says that ''Alexander de
Novo Burgo ought of his service to keep the King's Vivary of No-
vus Burgus ;" ^ and (in another place) that " Alexander Fisher
(Piscator) of Novus Burgus holds five Burgages in Salop with two
cultures, all involved in his service, viz. that he must keep the
King's Vivary at Novus Burgus as aforesaid.'^' Alexander le
Peschur, whom we have seen to have been living in 1228, was pro-
bably the person in question. Of course, when Newport and its
Vivary passed to the Audleys, this Serjeantry ceased ; but Alexan-
der's descendants continued to hold their property in Newport and
Shrewsbury by some other tenure. Having traced this descent al-
ready, what I have now to say is merely supplementary. —
Roger de Novo Burgo, son of Alexander, is called Roger de
Neuport, when sitting as Foreman of a Leegomery Inquest in 1249.
This is an early instance of the name Neuport occurring as a sub-
stitute for Novus Burffus,
Alexander fitz Roger, who succeeded his Father in December
1252,^ is I presume the Alexander Piscator who attests about that
time a grant to Lilleshall Abbey. In Trinity Term 1269 Philip (fe
MamiUon (read Marmion) was suing Roger de Brumtone, Ralph de
Loskessford, and Alexander de Neuport, for a violent raid on his
property at Norbury (Staflfordshire) . Alexander de Aula, the New-
port Juror of 1272 and 1274, was identical with the last of the
three Defendants. The Inquest taken on his death in 1275 has
been given und^r Uppington.
William de Aula or de la Sale, son and heir of Alexander,
sat on a Chetwynd Jury in 1281,^ and died in 1283, leaving a son
> • » • » Testa de Nevill, pp. 61, 56, 56.
* ^e Inquest on the death of Roger de
Novo Bni^ is arranged among the Re-
cords of 37 Henry III. (1252-3); and
there is good, but not internal, evidence
that such was its date. The following
Trial of January 1256 relates therefore to
a different person. —
'* Roger fitz Alexander sues Nicholas
Colt for a messuage in Newport as his
right, seeing that ho had demised it when
under age. Nicholas pleads that Roger
had, since he came of age, accepted his
serrice, vis. It. per ammm^ and up to Mi-
chaelmas last, when 6<i. had been so ac-
cepted. The parties accorded, Nicholas
surrendering the premises, and Roger con-
ceding him a life-tenure of half thereof
at \d. rent, with remainder to himself and
his heirs.** (Aesieee, 40 Hen. III., m. 2.)
* Nicholas de Aula was on the same
Jury.
THK CHURCH. 139
Boger^ only 3 years of age. From the Assize-Boll of 1292^ it ap-
pears that Nicholas le Colt of Neuport had commenced a suit
against Nicholas de Andley for custody of the land and heir of
William atte Halle of Neuport^ a suit which he now declined to
prosecute.
BooER BE LA Sale^ arriving at full age in October 1301, is pro-
bably identical with Roger Piscator, whom we have seen attesting
a Deed about that time.^ When this family ceased to hold in-capUe
at Uppingtou the Inquests cease to mark the succession of its re-
presentatives.
Two other families, resident in Newport, deserve a brief notice. —
Nicholas Colt, who was at issue in 1256 with Boger fitz Alex-
ander,' seems to be the person called Nicholas fitz Alexander in a
Jury-List of the same year. He occurs, as Nicholas le Colt, on a
Chetwynd Jury in 1281, and appears as a witness 20 years later. I
have some idea that he was the person who has been mentioned
under Brockton, as living from 1261 to 1292, and as being called
Nicholas le fValeys or le Messenger? His Tenant at Brockton,
called Alexander U Cold in 1284, was probably a relation.
The Family op Bandolf, originally traders of Newport, became
of importance there and elsewhere. Of William Bandolf and his
three sons, GeoflVey, Simon, and Adam, we have spoken under
Woodcote, and Church Aston.* Geoffrey will recur to our notice
under Bicton. There was also a John Bandolf, who occurs in local
affairs firom 1292 to 1304, and who, in one instance, was called
" Lord of Magna Aston.*' He was probably another son, or a
brother, of William Bandolf.
NEWPORT CHURCH.
This Church, probably founded by Henry I., and coeval with
the Borough, was necessarily an affiliation of Edgmond and in the
patronage of Shrewsbury Abbey.
Its earlier history I have given with that of Edgmond Church.
Bishop Clinton's (1129-1148) Confirmation to Shrewsbury
Abbey treats of the Churches of Edgmond and Novus Burgus as
distinct properties, not of the latter as being among the Chapelries
of the former. The inference is, that Newport Church had been
founded before Bishop Clinton's time^ and so, early rather than
' Supra, page 187, note 1. j ^ Supra, Vol. II. pp. 95, 96.
' Supra, page 138, note 4. I * Supra, pp. 15, 125.
140 NEWPORT.
late in Henry I.'s reign. Be that as it may, the Bishop's Charter
entitles the Monks of Shrewsbury to the Advowson of Novas Bnr-
gus, and to an annual pension of 10*., receivable from the Incum-
bent thereof.* Bishop Peche's Confirmation uses precisely the same
terms.*
That a Church and Borough founded as late as Henry I.'s reign
should have given name to a Rural-Deanery is an important fact.
It shows that the Rural Deaneries, as they appear arranged in the
Taxation of 1291, had been so constituted less than two centuries
before. A similar possibility has been spoken of in respect of the
Rural Deanery of Ludlow, viz. that it may have got its name after
the Conquest.* Further, when we find, as in the cases of Eyton,
Waters Upton, and Preston,* that the Saxon distinction of Parishes
was forgotten or ignored, when our Rural Deaneries were consti-
tuted, that is, that the Mother Church was placed in one Deanery,
the Daughter in another, we may presume that Rural Deaneries
originated no earlier than the 12th century.
The Church of Newport was, as might be expected, most slen-
derly endowed. The Taxation of 1291 puts its Revenues at £2.
13*. 4d^
By Inquisition, taken at Newport on May 24, 1313, it was found
to be noninjurious to the Crown, if the King should allow Nicholas
de Audeleye to give, in pure almoign, to Master Richard de Gey-
don, Parson of the Church of Newport, one acre of land in New-
port, whereon to build houses and dwelling for the said Parson
and his Successors. The value of the proposed grant was 3d. per
annum.^
In 1341 the Parish of Newport was assessed to the Ninth at 40*.,
and not more, becltuse the small tithes and oblations of the Parish
went to make up the greater sum (at which the Church was taxed),
and were not relevant to the curre.nt assessment.*^
On March 29, 1442, King Henry VI. empowers the Abbot of
Salop, Patron of Newport Church (valued at 17 merks per annum),
to alienate the same with its tithes and oblations, and the tithes of
Littel and Muchel Astone, in Edgmond Parish, to Thomas Draper
and his heirs, so that the said Thomas might found a Collie in the
said Church, to the praise of Ood and the Virgin Mary, and also a
Chantry of two Chaplains, who were to perform divine service in a
» • « Harl. MS. 3868, fos. 7-b, 8.
» Supra, Vol. V. pp. 293-4.
» Pope Nich, Taxation, p. 245.
* A, Q. Damnum, 6 £dw. II., No. 47.
♦ SnpTB» Vol. VIII. p. 260, note 2. ' Inquis. Nonarum, p. 193.
THE CHUECH.
141
Chapel of the said Church daily. The College was to consist of a
Warden, in Priest's orders, and four Chaplains or Fellows, who were
to pray for the King and Boyal family, for the soul of Humphrey,
Duke of Gloucester, and for the brethren and sisters of the frater-
nity of St. Mary's Guild in the said Church of Newport, as the said
Thomas Draper should order. The -Fellows were to elect their
Warden, and present him to the Abbot of Salop. The said Warden
was to have the Cure of souls among the Parishioners of Newport,
and a sufQcient sum was to be annually distributed among the poor
Parishioners according to the Statute De appropriationibus} —
Such were the resources adopted by good and honest men to re-
medy the spiritual destitution of the period. The working Church
was in fact to be reorganized and re-endowed by the Laity, while
the Monks either sold or held fast the revenues arising from local
tithes.
In the Valtrr of 1534-5, the " Church of the Guild of Newporte''
appears with far less than its contemplated Revenues, viz. as re-
ceiving a salary or pension of £6. 13«. 4rf. (10 merks), payable by
the Seneschall of the said Guild.^
The following Coats of Arms formerly adorned the Windows of
Newport Church.
(1) France and England quarterly.
(2) France and England, quarterly, within a Border Arg.
(3) Arg, a Fesse between three Mullets, Or.
(4) Arg, a Chevron Sa, between three Pellets.
EABLY INCUMBENTS.
The Abbot and Convent of Shrewsbury were Patrons in all the
under-mentioned presentations, except where the contrary is ex-
pressed.
John, Parson of Newport, is mentioned in the Assize-Rolls of
August 1267, when Adam de Castro, Alice, his wife, and Juliana,
Alice^s sister, failed to prosecute a suit of disseizin against him.^
Master Richard de Bernard,* Clerk, occurs as Rector in 18
Edw. I. (1289-90).
Richard de Gerdon or Geydon, already mentioned as Rector
in 1302 and 1318, died Jan. 1, 1315.
1 Patent. 20 Hen. VI. pars 4, m. 2.
« Valor :EccU9iaH%cu9,l\\.^.\^.
' Atnxes, 51 Hen. III., m. 5.
* He was probably identical with a per-
son already mentioned (vide supra, Vol.
VIII. p. 226, n. 2.)
142 NEWPORT.
William de la Rode^ Acolyte^ admitted Feb. 7^ 1315^ resigiied
in the same year.
Sib Thomas djb Coventay, Chaplain, admitted Oct. 6, 1815^ re-
signed May 2, 1320.^
Thomas de Nbuvill admitted May 9, 1820, resigned Sqp. 12,
1822.
John de London, Subdeacon, admitted Oct. 20, 1322, and
having dispensations siudendi gratid in 1323 and 1325, exchanges
on July 26, 1331, with—
Sib Roger de Rodbbham, late Vicar of Orreby (Line. Dioc.).
This Rector has dispensations in 1331, 1333, and 1339, the last
quod possit stare in obsequiis WUlielmi de Birmyvgham. On June
17, 1345,—
John de Walton, Rector of this Church, exchanges with —
John de Honton, or Henton, late Rector of a moiety of South-
wyme (Line. Dioc). Again, on Oct. 25, 1346, Henton or Howton
exchanges with —
Simon de Ryhal, late Rector of Wywell (Line. Dioc.),' who is
presented to Newport by Adam, Abbot of Salop. On Oct. 20,
1349, Biggeley had resigned; and —
William le Cok, of Newport, Chaplain, was admitted here.
On May 13, 1354, William Cook, exchanges with —
John de Ascheby, Priest, late Rector of Addirley. On Dec. 6,
1355—
John de Bayrby, Rector of Newport, exchanges with —
William de Wolaton, Vicar of Westhaddon (Line. Dioc.).
Sir William de Newenham exchanges this Rectory on May
21, 1379, for the preferment of —
Thomas de Baddeby, late Rector of Solihull (Warwickshire) ;
who on Aug. 15, 1379, again exchanges with —
Thomas Alcok, late Rector of Roden Chapel. Again, on April
22, 1380. Thomas Alcok, of Hemingburgh, exchanges with —
Master William Harlyno, late Perpetual Chaplain of the
Chantry founded in Lichfield Cathedral for the soul of John de
Kynardesey, sometime Canon of Lichfield.
Walter, Rector of Newport, occurs in 1395. On Nov. 5,
1396—
William Cachepoll exchanges this Rectory for that of Muns-
low, lately held by —
' Apparently going to Donington (su-
pra, Vol. II. p. 184).
- Patent. 20 Edw. III., p. 8, in. 25.—
Wywell wa« in the King's gift.
THE FOREST OF MOUNT GILBE&T. 143
William BTCHAaDYNO^^ who^ on Sept. 6^ 1899^ exchanges pre-
ferments with—
Master Thomas db Stretton, Dean of Lichfield and Vicar of
Buggeley^ the latter of which he resigns for Newport. Dean Stret-
ton resigned Newport in 1404.
CJe Sovtut of
Momt ^Hhtxt, or CJe WixtUn.
How the Wrekin acquired the name of Mount Gilbert is a ques-
tion which probably will never be answered. The fact is too old for
investigation.
In the time of Henry III. we find the Jurisdiction of this Forest
subdivided into two principal districts^ viz. the Bailiwick of Hagh-
man, and the Bailiwick of JVombridge. Now those two Monastic
Houses did not grow into any repute till the reign of Henry II. ; and
there can be no doubt that the rights of the Crown, in respect
of Forests^ were strictly renewed, if not largely increased by that
Monarch. The new names, which obtained in the Wrekin Forest,
certainly indicate aggrandizement rather than revival. I know of
nothing in the character of Henry II. to defend him from any
chaise of selfish injustice or extortionate wrong.
The Wrekin Hill was the principal feature of this Forest, but it
was far from central. The Forest-Jurisdiction lay wholly on the
Eastern or Wrekin side of the Severn.
The Domesday Hundred of Becordine was almost pervaded by
the said Jurisdiction, but it also extended partially into the Hun-
dreds of Alnodestreu, Patinton, and Bascherch; and into the very
Liberties of Shrewsbury. At Sheriff-Hales it included a part of
Stafibrdshire. The scope and exercise of this Jurisdiction will ap-
pear best from the successive documents which allude to it. The
Forest- Boll of 1180 points to a few concessions or rather sales of
Forest-land, made by Henry II. to his lieges near the Wrekin. —
Pourprestures or Wastes were compounded for at Ruckley, Haughton
» Sup«s Vol. V. p. 144.
144 THE FOREST OF MOUNT GILBERT.
(near Shiffiial)^ Lilleshall^ Donington^ Tibberton^ (Little) Bnildwas,
Leighton^ Hales (probably Sheriff Hales)^ Chetwynd^ Lawley^ Ast*
ley (near Shrewsbury)^ and Albrighton (near Shrewsbury), /m-
blademenis or assarts were assessed in Lilleshall^ Priors Lee^ Ket-
ley, Idsall^ Goldestan (Goldstone)^ Cipenol (Chipnall)^ Lawley,
Arleston, Hencott (near Shrewsbury)^ Leegomery^ and Leighton.
On the Forest-Roll of 1209 there are two Regards of Mount
Gilbert^ that is^ assessments or fines set on persons or places within
the Jurisdiction. The places which seem to be indicated are Eyton
Abbots^ Kemberton^ Ketley, Dawley, Priors Lee, Wombridge,
Drayton (near Idsall), Tibberton, Haughton (near Idsall), Calving-
ton, Lee Gomery, Arleston, Lawley, Hales (probably Sheriff Hales),
Horton, Preston (on the Wealdmoors), Idshall, Leighton, and Pirn-
ley, with some others not so easy to identify. At these Assizes one
criminal prosecution is worth notice. It was stated how four
County Serjeants {Servientes Comitatils), viz. Richard de Holton,
"Wilikine de Estlegh, Hulle de Hineton, and Hulle Robucke, had
found venison in the house of Hugh le Scot; and how the said
Hugh took asylum in a Church. Then came the Verderers and
Foresters to that Church and questioned Hugh as to whence he got
the venison; and he and one Roger de Welinton confessed that
they had killed a doe {bissam) which furnished the venison. Hugh
declined to quit the Church, and lived a month there ; but after-
wards escaped in woman's clothes (in specie mulieris). Both he
and Roger de Welinton were now Fugitives. The Sheriff was or-
dered to summon them in form (quod exigantur^), and, on their
appearance, to have them outlawed. In reference probably to this
matter the next clause on the Roll states that the vills of Welling-
ton, Arleston, Lawley, and Ketley, were " in misericordid, because
they denied what they had before acknowledged.'*
The Survey of Shropshire Forests, taken in 1235, speaks as fol-
lows, on the state of those woods, which I presume to have been
subject to the Jurisdiction of Mount-Gilbert. — Item, visi fuerurd
bosci de PimeP et de Horlavescot,^ multum vastati tempore ultima
guerra dum Com^s Lincoln' et Milites apud Saloppiam, ad villam
custodiendam, moram faciebant}
^ The process of exigatur was per-
formed in the County Court. Thus a
memorandum on the same Boll sajs,
Soff' de WeUfdon et Hugo le Scot exi-
gendi sunt ad proximium Comitatumj t. e.
' Pimley and Harlcscott.
' A fact of County History, already
alluded to (Vol. YII. p. 185), yis. thai
John de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, was spe-
cially deputed as Custos of Shrewsbury
at the next sitting of the Court. ) in 1233. It was doubtless the rebellion
THE FOREST OP MOUNT GILBERT.
145
Item vistisfuit boscus de O *** * cot^ Abbatis de lAUeshuU, vas-
iatus ut supra ; etpredictus Abbas capit inde ad placitum suum per
liberiatem quam habet, ut dicit.
Item visijuerunt Bosci de Edbricton, * * * -J^-^i Hadenhal, et de
Estleff,^ pa/rum vastati tempore libertatis, et de novo rationabiliier
custoditi ut de Werekwud?
Item, visifuerunt Bosci de Hageman, Haleton, Radon, et de Upton,^
bene custoditi de quercu et svhbosco, sed aliquantulum vastati tem-
pore libertatis, De Bestiis nihil fuit visum.
The above may" be taken as belongiDg to the Bailiwick of Haugh-
mond. The following, appertained mostly to the Bailwick of Worn-
bridge.—
Item visi fuerunt Bosci de Lee-Cumbray, et de Lee Leonardi,^
bene custoditi de quercu et subbosco.
Item visusjuit Boscus pertinens ad Manerium de Ideshal, multum
tenuis per loca, et vastatus de veteri et aliquantulum de novo.
Item visijuerunt Bosci de Wroctvurthin, de Eyton, de lAlleshull,
de Hales, de Lusyard, de Ideshal, de Stirchleg, et de Dalileg-Pantulf,^
bene custoditi de quercu et subbosco.
Item visusjuit Boscus de Parva Dalileg, vastatus de quercu, tarn
de veteri quam de novo.
Item visijuerunt bosci de Maddeleg et de Parva-JVenlak Prioris
de Weniak, qui sunt extra vastum et regardum, ut idem Prior dicit,
per Cartam domini Regis, sufficienter custoditi.
Item visus Juit Boscus de Kembricton,^ bene custoditus de quercu
et subbosco.
Item, visusjuit Boscus de Sutton,^ multum vastatus tam de veteri
quam de novo.
Item visa Juit Hay a domini Regis de Welinton ad Montem Gil-
berti, et omnes alii bosci pertinentes ad forestam Montis Gilberti ;
— bene custoditi de quercu et subbosco, excepto parvulo bosco de
Upinton, pertinentead eandem forestam, qui ex antiquo tempore Juit
vastatus. In hiis predictis boscis rara frequentacio bestiarum.
of RichaTd, Earl Manhal, which suggested
BO unuBual a provision (compare Vol. YI.
p. 15).
' Probably the name of some wood
near Henoot and Albrightlee is here obli-
terated.
^ Albrighton (near Shrewsbury), Had-
nail, and AsUey.
» Vide supra, Vol. VI. p. 339, note 23.
IX.
* Haughmond, Haughton, Boden, and
Upton Magna.
* Leegomery and Leonard's Lee. Vide
supra, VoLVII.p. 339, and Vol. II. p. 814.
* Wrockwardine Wood, Eyton-on-the-
Wealdmoors, Lilleshall, Sheriff-Hales, the
Lizard (near Shiffiial), Ideshal (now Shiff-
nal), Stirchley, and Qreat Dawloy.
7 * ^ Eemberton and Sutton Maddoek.
19 a
146
THE FOBBST OF MOUNT GILBERT.
So then, the Haye of fFelKngton was the only Eoyal-Preserve
maintained in the Jurisdiction of Mount Gilbert.
We now pass to the Iter of GeoflBrey de Langley in 1250. — His
arrentations exempted from wcLste and regwrdy numerous parcels of
land^ previously within this Jurisdiction. Among the localities thus
benefited were Wellington, Pimley, Sundorn, Coalbrookdale, Harles-
cott, Albrighton, and Astley (near Shrewsbury), Idshal, Haughton,
Eyton (on the Wealdmoors), Hadley, Horton, Wombridge, Sheriff-
Hales, Burlaughton, Heathull,^ and Woodcote, Sutton Haddock,
Dawley, and Upton (near ShiflFnal).
In 1255, the Bradford Jurors reported how John fitz Hugh (of
Bolas) was Chief Forester of Haymon (the Bailiwick is meant), and
had under him two Valets, each of whom paid him 20«. per annnin^
the Jurors knew not by what warrant. For cheminage ^ too, a sum
of 28. per annum seems to have been levied, and paid over to the
King^s Exchequer. The freemen who had boscs in Haughmoncl
(Bailiwick) demanded, apparently, that all attachments for Forest-law
should be made before the Seneschal of the King's Forests. The
men of Haughton paid 4^. per annum to John fitz Alan for half
an acre of assart in the Forest. . Of this the Jurors knew not the
warranty.*
Some particulars about Wellington-Haye supplied by these Ju-
rors have already been given.* Bobert de Halton and Thomas de
Boshall had sold 52 oak-trees therein since Easter 1255, but the
Jurors knew not the price obtained. Also Hugh de Lee and Ralph
de la Lowe had sold 8^. worth of sand {sablicium) in the same
Haye.
The same Jurors presented that John de Beulewas (identical with
John fitz Hugh) was Capital Forester of Mount Gilbert and of
Wombrug, and had in the Forest of Wombrug two Under-foresters,
who paid him 12*. per annum each, the Jurors knew not by what
warranty. He had also one Under- Forester in Mount Gilbert, but
he paid nothing.^ The Jurors of Pimhill, again, complained of
John fitz Hugh's exaction of cheminage, viz. from \d, to 2rf. per
annum on different kinds of carts plying in Haumon-Forest.® The
1 Heath-Hill I take to be the high
ridge which separates Woodcote and Lil-
leshall.
- Cheminage was a toll levied by Fo-
resters on teams and pack-horses plying
in their jurisdiction. King John's Char-
ter of the Forest forbid it to be levied ex-
cept by such Foresters-of-the-Fee as paid
a rent to the Crown for their Bailiwicks.
This was not the case, I think, with John
fitz Hugh.
s Rot. Hundred. 11. 56.
* Supra, pp. 47, 48.
« • « Mot. Hundred. II. 58, 76.
THB FOREST OF MOUNT OILBBRT.
147
Foresters of this Bailiwick had further exacted contributions of oats^
wheat,^ and poultry, from Harlescott and HadnaU, as their due.
At the Forest Assizes of 1262, the Regard of the Jurisdiction, now
under notice, is called the Regard of fVombrig, of Mount Gilbert
and of Hawemon. An assart of 17 acres by the Abbot of Haugh-
mon at Sundom, was of long standing and justified by Royal
Charter. The Bosc of William Banastre (of Hadnall, I presume)
was wasted of old time and recently, by the said William. He was
put in miaericordidy and the wood was seized in manu Regis. At
the Forest Assizes of 1271, Michael de Burgo and other Stafford-
shire people were presented as habitual malrfactors with respect to
yenison, in the Forest of Moimt Gilbert and Wombrugge.
The First Perambulation of the Forests, in Edward I.^s time, next
demands our notice. The following Vills, Boscs, and lands, which
had pertaiped to the Forestership of Wellington were now disforested,
viz. the Vill of Clotleye with two plains ; half the vill of Astone
with half its plains and with the Bosc of Mount Gilbert ; the bosc
of Rugston (probably Bnshton) with one plain; half the vill of
Garmeston with one plain ; half the vill of Leygchton with a bosc
and two plains ; the boscs of Opiton, Build was and Little Caldebroc
(Coalbrookdale) ; half Sutton (Maddock) with a bosc and two plains;
half Brocton, with one plain ; the vill of Madeleye, with its bosc and
two plains ; the vill of Great DalUeye with its bosc and plain ; Little
Dalileye ; — a messuage at La Holte* ; the Vill of Laueleye with two
plains; Little*Wenloke with its plain and woods; the vill of Unti-
done (Huntington) with its plains; and the YiU of Ardelestone
(Arleston) with two plains.
These details relate but to a part of the Wrekin Forest, viz. that
part which lay more immediately round the Wrekin. The Great
and final Perambulation of 1300 is much fuller as to the Jurisdic-
tion abandoned, and also gives a minute description of that which
was retained. — " The Jurors say that the Lord King hath in Shrop-
shire a certain Haye, which is called the Haye of Welinton ; and it
is Forest according to these bounds, viz. from Clerl^enebrugge in
Watlingestrete, going up, along the Stonibrok,' to the top of Ra-
dulf de Clotlegh^s garden ; thence up along Stonybrok to the Quyk-
sond ; thence up along a certain road to the Merok ; thence up to
^ Viz. "XTI windellos arenflB et zxxii
garbas wemagii," from each yilL
' Near Buildwas, I think (supra, Vol.
VII. pp. 323, 824).
' The Stony-brook waa probably the
Biyulet which croeses the Watling Street
a little to the West of the Hay-Gate, and
flows thence Northwards.
143 THE FOREST OF MOUNT GILBERT.
the Salyn ; and thence up to the Fountain called The Sprungwall
in the field of Huntiton. Then along the hedge of the said field to
the Mapelene-hacche^ and still along the same hedge to Huntitones-
hacche ; and thence up to the Stanidelf (stone-quarry) and thence
down to Huntitonestile; and so down to a certain oak^ standing in
Maysemore ; and so up to Boynhale-Bume ; and thence along a
certain hedge to Boynhale-Lydeyat ; and then^ down along the high-
way^ to the Dede Queneok (dead Queen-oak) ; thence down along
the said way to the Overe Smethe (Upper Smithy) and down by
the Nethersmethe to the Horestone in Ardlestones-grene (Arleston
Oreen) ; thence straight to Wothuinesford^ to the comer of the
field of Ardleston ; and so by B.adewey stile down to Bayleybrok ;
and then up along Bayleybrok to Watlingstrete^ and down along
Watlingstrete to the Wodewardes-Shute; and thence along the
aforesaid road to Clerkenebrugge where the first boundary begins/'
The localities now to be exempt from this Jurisdiction seem to
be the following^ the Jurors declaring that they had been occupied
and afforested by the King's Ancestors or their Ministers^ since the
Coronation of King Henry fitz Empress, and ought to be disforested
according to the Great Charter of the Forest^ — that of King John^
I presume. The list begins with the Capital messuage of Shirve-
hales (Sheriff Hales) ^ and half Little Hales with its boscs and plains.
Then we have the boscs of Wodecote^ the Abbey of Idlleshull^ the
vill of Lilleshull^ Muccleston (Muxton)^ Doniton (Donnington
Wood), the Gb*ange of Cherishale (Cheswell),^ the Grange of Wilde-
more^ and the Grange of Watlingestrete, with all their boscs, wastes,
plains, and moors : the vills of Longford, Brocton, and Chersale
(Cheswell)^ with boscs, moors, and plains; the vill of Egemundone,
half of Novus Burgus, Little Aston, Little Hales, and Adoney, with
boscs, moors, and plains ; the boscs of Henelqueneacre, with the
fields and heaths adjacent; the vill of Howie, Dotingcote-Grange,
Calvinton, Caynton, the vill of Tibrihton, the vills of Cherynton,
Meston (Meeson), half Great Boulwas, Upton (Waters), Slepe and
Crugelton, with fields, wastes, moors, and plains ; the vill of Eiton
(on the Wealdmoors), Kynardsey (Kinnersley), Botereye, Preston,
Horton, and Hadlegh, with their boscs, &c. ; Wombrugge Priory,
with its boscs and plains, the Bosc of Wrokwardyn, the vills of Legh-
Combreys (Leegomery), Quatmimdeshale (Wappenshall), Kette-
legh. Little Dawley, Lauelegh, Appelegh juxta Welinton, four
Burgages in the North quarter of Welinton, the Vills of Ardeston
' * ' Belonging to liilleshall Abbey. ' The Vill, aa distinct from the Orange.
THE FOREST OP MOUNT GILBERT. 149
(Arleston), Great Dalilegh, Stirchlegh, Oulemore,^ Maleyneslegh,
Priores Legh, Wodehous, half Dreyton (near Shiflhal), Haghton,
La CnoUe, Trillewardyn,* Wyk, and half of Hemme, with their
boscs^ moors^ and plains ; the Bosc of Kembrithton, a third of the
vill of Sutton (Maddock), half the vUl of Brocton, with hoses, &c. ;
the vills of Madelegh, Capsi/ Caldebrok, Little Wenlok, Huntiton
and Little Buldewas, with boscs, &c. ; the Abbot of Buildwas's
boscs ; two- thirds of the vill of Leghton and the Overe Garmnndes-
ton (Upper Garmeston) ; the Abbot of Salop's bosc in Mount Gil-
bert;* the bosc of Opinton (Uppington), half the vill of Aston, the
vill of Clothlegh, with boscs, wastes, &c. ; the Abbey of Hagwemon,
with its boscs, roads, and plains, the Earl of ArundeFs bosc of
Upton (Magna), the boscs of Bodene and Bodintone, the vills of
Halghton, Astlegh, with boscs, &c., the bosc of Hadenhale ; Half
Monkes Albrithton,^ with boscs and plains, the vills of Adbrithton-
Hese (Albright Hussey), Herlascote, Pimbelegh, and Adbrithelegh,
with boscs, &c. ; the Grange of Sundorn, and half the vill of OiBn-
ton (Uffington), with its boscs and plains.
The Wbekin Hermitage. I cannot pass away from the Wre-
kin Forest without noticing this feature of the wilderness, though
I cannot identify its situation. That there was a Hermitage on the
Wrekin, in Henry III.'s reign, is proved by the simple fact that
there was a '^ Hermit of Mount Gilbert,^^ who benefited by that
Monarches alms. Nicholas de Denton was this hermit^s name. By
a Patent of September 17, 1267, the King grants to ''Nicholas de
Denton, Heremite of Mount Gilbert, six quarters of com to be paid
him by the Sheriff of Shropshire, out of the issues of Pendleston
Mill/'* The object announced, is " to give the Hermit greater leisure
for holy exercises [ut possit liberius vacare divinis), and to support
him during his life, so long as he shall be a Heremite on the afore-
said Mountain/' From the Pipe-Bolls I learn that the Sheriff of
1268 and 1269 paid the Hermit 24«. per annum in lieu of the
above corn ; for the fact was that the Sheriff did not receive the
rents of Pendleston Mill at all ; and the Burgesses of Bridgnorth
who paid the said rents, paid them, not in kind, but in money ."^ A
second Patent of King Henry III., dated March 29, 1270, orders
' Probably Ooahnore.
» Vide supra. Vol. II. pp. 811, 312.
» This place, apparentiy a member of
Madeley, is now lost. Its deriyatiye, in
the shape of a samame, '* Gapsey," is
still to be met with in Shropshire.
* AL-eady alluded to, Vol. VI. p. 178.
* Albrighton, near Shrewsbury. It be-
longed to Shrewsbury Abbey, and so got
the distinctire name here given.
« Vide supra, Vol. I. p. 304.
' Supra, Vol. I. p. 310.
IX, 19 b
150 ODENBT HUNDRED.
an annuity of 2 merks, out of Pendleston Mill, to be paid to
" Nicholas de Denton, Eremite of Mount Gilbert/'
The payment of half-a-year's proportion of this annuity, by the
Burgesses of Bridgnorth (who farmed Pendleston Mill under the
Crown), has already been noticed. The said payment was first cer-
tified in 1273, when, if the Hermit had been living and resident, it
should have been eightfold.
We may conclude that he had vacated his stormy post, but
whether by necessity or choice, let the Idealist or the Utilitarian
decide.
^irmet f^uiOrrelr^
The general representative of the Domesday Hundred of Odenet
is the present Hundred of Bradford-North. The annexed Table
win show four exceptions to that Rule. So also a Table, already
given,! will show how Bradford-North contains eleven Manors which
were not in the Domesday Hundred of Odenet, but in the Domesday
Hundred of Recordine.
Again, the Hundred of Odenet contained one Manor (Tirley)
which is now reputed to be in Staffordshire j and, vice t>cr»«r, North-
Bradford Hundred now contains two Manors (Cheswardine and
Chipnall) which Domesday had place in Staffordshire. Also North-
Bradford Hundred contains three Manors or parts of Manors, two
of which (Moreton Corbet and part of Preston-Brockhurst) Domes-
day had placed in Bascherch Hundred, and one of which (Sleap
Magna), the Domesday Scribes had, by some inadvertency fixed in
Culvestan Hundred.
And now aa to the exact letter of Domesday ,— the annexed Table
places four^ Manors in Odenet Hundred which Domesday does not
declare to have been so situated. There are also two" cases of doubt-
ful identity, in which the letter of the Record is preserved, though
the interpretation thereof may be problematical or hopeless. Such
cases I leave to be discussed under the Manors themselves.
' Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 198-201. I ton, and Moston.
' Viz. Lee Brookhuret, Ludeoote, Soul- I » Viz. Lai and Ludecote.
ODENET HUNDRED. 151
I may now turn to the history of Bradford-Hundred aLready
promised;^ — a Hundred, which, in its Northern and Southern divi-
sions combined, very nearly represents the Domesday Hundred of
Recordine and Odenet united.
Before Odenet Hundred was thus absorbed in Bradford, its caput
was Hodnet. It was, as a Hundred, held in demesne, first, by the
Palatine Earls of Shrewsbury, and then by King Henry I. From
the Hundred and Manor of Odenet Earl Roger derived a revenue
of £8;^ the greater part of that sum probably arising from the
Hundred. Though it was King Henry I. who undoubtedly reor-
ganized the Shropshire Hundreds, I find no mention of Bradford
Hundred till the year 1203, when it was duly represented at the
County Assizes. On this occasion five murders and one case of
accidental death were reported by the Jurors ; and the Justices
made orders apposite to each case. —
The sixth Plea of the Crown, given under Bradford Hundred, is
connected with an interesting event in County- History, — the rebel-
lion and outlawry of Fulk fitz Warin. This outbreak, it will be
remembered had commenced in 1201, and the Outlaw was not
pardoned till November 1203, a month after the Assizes. At the
Assizes " William Wigun challenged William Provost of Ercalew
(High Ercall) for having entertained the King^s Outlaws in his
House, to wit, Fulk fitz Warin and his associates.'^ The Provost
now appeared, denied the charge, and ofiered a fine of one mark to
have an Inquest on the subject. The Fine was accepted, Hugh
Pantulf being Security for its payment. The Jurors (of the In-
quest) and the whole County Court found that the Provost was not
guilty, that he was a liege man, and that the AppeUant had accused
him in malice, and with the view of getting some land which was
in dispute between them. So the Provost had his quietiis and his
Accuser was pronounced in misericordid. It was explained at the
Inquest that though the alleged reception of the Outlaws pur-
ported to date three years back, according to the Appellant's evidence,
yet he, the Appellant, had never mentioned it till June last. One
inference due to the above premises is that Fitz Warin's rebellion
commenced in 1200, not as I have elsewhere stated, in 1201.*
At the Assizes of 1221 the presentments for Bradford Himdred
included seven cases of murder, one of accidental death, one of ar-
son and robbery, and two of assault, actual or threatened. One of
the murdered persons was Thomas de Erkalewe, and his two mur-
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 202. ' Domesday, fo. 253, a, 2. « Supra, Vol. VII. p. 72.
152
TABLE OF THE DOMESDAY
Bomeidftj
Name.
fildredelei
Alchetune ....
Estmie
Bardeetune . . .
Baitune
Cavrahalle ....
Hatnne
Cote
Dodetane ....
Derintune ....
Edealai
Bianestane . . . .
Elleardine ....
Chnrehungre . .
Harpeoote ....
Hetane
Odenet
Hotune .
Hortune
iBtefelt .
Lach. . .
Lai....
Lege
Bndtime . . .
Walanceslau
Ludecote. . .
Maroemeslei . .
Dnitune
Mortune
Mofltune
Nortune ,
Anelege .
Pree
Boutune
Saxon Owner
or Owners,
t.B.B.
{
Sanford
Sayintune ....
Suletune
Sponelege ....
Stantune
Edric
Elmer
Uluiet& Elmer
Ulgar
Ulchete
fEdmnr and
\ Eluui ....
Godric
Wighe and
Grichetel . .
{Eduinus
Comes
fLeuuin and
\ Edrio ....
Aluric
{Ordui and
Alvera . . .
Dodo
r Aluric and
I Ulgar ....
Turtin
f ^Iric, Ulfac,
\ Uluiet,Leuric
Bex Edwardus
Edric
Elveva
Uluiet
Elnod
Eluui
f Uluiet, Wic-
\ trie, Elfac . .
{GodevaComi-
tisaa
Uluiet
J Dunning and
I SauuinuB . . .
{Seuuar and
Aliuric
Goduin
Elmund
{Dodo and
rrigar
Azor
Edric
rEpiBcopus de
1 Cestre
/ Morcar and
[Dot
Uluiet
Dodo
Brictric
Dunning
Sauuard
Domefldftj
TenBnt im OapUs.
Bogeriufl Comes. . .
Idem
Idem
Idem
Idem
y Idem
Idem
Dotneadflj
Mesne, or next Tenant.
}
}
}
Idem
Idem.
Idem
Idem .
i-Idem
Idem .
}
Idem
Idem .
>Idem
Idem .
Idem .
Idem .
Idem .
Idem .
Idem .
[•Idem
yidem
Idem .
Idem
Idem
Idem
Idem
Idem
NigeUus '. . . ."
Willielmus Pantulf .
WillielmusPantulf.
Turoldus
Gerardus
Nigellus
Gerardus
Willielmus Pantulf.
Bogerins de Curcelle. .
Willielmus Malbedeng
Bogerius de Curoelle . .
Willielmus Pantulf. . .
Gerardus
Willielmus Malbedeng
WillielmusPantulf...
Bainaldus Yicecomcs .
Bogerius de Laci . .
WillielmusPantulf.
Gkrardus
Ranulf Peverel. . . .
Bogerius de Laci . .
NormannuB
Snb-Tenaot.
Walter
Idem
Idem
1 EpiBcopus de
J Cestre
! Bogerius Comes . .
Idem
Idem
Idem
Idem
Idem
Turoldus
Gerardus
Badulfus Cocus and Thoclii
Bainaldus Yioecomes . . . .
WilUelmus Pantulf.
Bogerius de Laci
Bogerius Venator
Helgot
WilLelmus Malbedeng . . .
Anschitil. Fuloher ....
Bicardtts
}
Eddiet
Gerardus
Nigellus
Ecclesia Sti Michaelis
Nigellus
Bamaldus Y icecomes
Walter . . .
Willielmus.
HUNDRED OF ODENET.
153
Domeadfty Features.
Sflva
n. Haitt
Sava
Molinum. Silva
MoHnum. Silva. Tres hauo .
Silva
SilTa. Haia
Sflya
Silva
Haja
rEcclesia. Piesbiter. Fneposi-
\ tus. Silva
kh^y.'////////.'/. '/.'/.',[
Presbiter. Silva. Busb Haia .
Molinum
Molinum. Silva. Haia
Presbiter
Silva
Silva
Presbiter. Silva
Presbiter
Silva. Haia
Eccleaia. Presbiter. Molirium
Domesday
Hidage.
3 hides,
li hides.
1 hide.
1 hide.
3 hides.
If hides.
f hide.
2 hides.
1 hide.
Bomesdav
FoUo.
}
1
1
2
u
1
i
2
u
i
2
2
21
1
1
hide.
hide.
hides.
hides.
hide.
hide.
hides.
hides.
hide,
hides,
hides,
virg.
bide.
hide.
1 hide.
3 hides.
2 hides.
6i hides.
2 hides.
3 hides.
2~ hides.
8 hides,
i hide.
8 hides.
2 hides.
3 hides.
i hide.
1 hide.
1 hide.
1 hide.
269, a. ]
257, a. 2
257, a. 2
258, a. 1
259, a. 1
259, a. 1
258, b. 2
257, a. 2
256, a. 2
257, b. 1
256, a. 2
257, a. 2
258, b. 2
257, b. 1
257, a. 2
254, a. 2
258, a. 2
256, b. 1
257, a. 2
259, a. 1
256, b. 2
256, a. 2
259, a. 1
258, a. 1
259, a. 1
259, a. 2
254, a. 2
257, a. 2
256, a. 2
259, a. 2
258, b. 1
257, b. 1
252, a. 2
259, b. 1
258, b. 2
259) a. 1
252, b. 2
259, a. 1
254, a. 2
Modem
Hundred.
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
North
North
North
North
North
Bradford North
Bradford South
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford South
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
North
North
North
North
North
North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North ?
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford South
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
Bradford
North
North
North
North
North
Later, or
Modem Name.
Adderley.
Alkington.
Aston (nr.Wem).
Bearstone.
Betton in Hales.
Cloverley.
Cold Hatton.
r Cotton (near
IWem).
f Doddington
\ (Whitchurch).
Dorrington.
Edgeley. "
Edstaston.
Ellardine.
Gravenhunger.
Harcourt.
High Hatton.
Hodnet.
Hopton & Espley.
Horton (Wem).
Ightfield.
I^toon.
(Audley Brow ?)
Lee Brockhirst.
Little Drayton.
Longslow.
I" Cotton upon
tTem?
Marchamley.
Market Drayton.
Moreton Say.
Moston.
Norton in Hales.
Onneley.
Prees.
B>owton.
Sandford.
Shavington.
Soulton.
Spoonley.
StantonHineheath.
154
TABLE OF DOMESDAY
Dameadaj
Stile
Tirelire . . . .
Weme
Wostune . . .
Weetune . . .
Wicford . . .
Wicford . . .
Wicford . . .
Witehala...
TJlwardelege
TJlaretone . .
Waure . . . .
Baxon Owner
or Owners,
T.B.E.
rAlffar,Colliiic,
<< Bnctric, Tur-
Lgw
{Uluric, Bau-
esusrd
r Wighe, LeuQ-
< inuB, Alyeva,
(^ Rivera ....
Edric Salvage .
{HeralduB
Comea
Carle
{Sten and
Wikffrip . . .
rUlunc and
I Carlo
^Idid
r Wigha and
( Elmer
Oflchetel
r Leuuin and
lEdric
Tenant Me^ptfe.
^Idem
vldem
>Idem
Idem .
Videm
Idem .
I Idem
I Idem
Idem .
i>Idem
Idem .
lldem
I, or next Tenjuit.
Bogerina deCuroeUe
WiUielmnsFantuIf
WilliebnuBPantiilf.
Banulf Fererel
WillieknoB de Warene .
WillielmiuFantalf. ..
BamaldosYioeoomea .
BainalduaYieeoomes .
Ranolf Pererel
WillielmnaPantulf. ..
GkrarduB
Willielmna llalbedeng
Daakndmy
Sub-Tenant.
AlchfT. .
Albert . .
Table of Part of the Domesday
Ciseworde and
Ceppecanole . .
}
Godeva
{Bobertna de
Stafford . . .
VGialebert
derers had been outlawed at the suit of William^ Provost of Erka-
lewe^ brother to the deceased.
Another murderer was Robert de Bode^ a Chaplain^ who had
killed his own servant. He had been in the Bishop's prison^ and
had been transferred by the Bishop to the custody of the Dean of
Newport^ who now failed to produce him before the King's Justices.
This^ as regarded the Bishop^ was a matter reserved for the King's
cognizance. The Chattels of the murderer consisted of 5 oxen^ be-
sides 208. which the Bishop had had.^
About the middle of the 13th century Geoffrey de Cure was
Bailiff of Bradford Hundred. He paid the Sheriff 26 merks per
1 The Pipe-BoU of 1221 charges W.,Bi- catallis BobeHi de Bodes fugitivi qua*
shop of CoTentry, aa a debtor of 20s. de ipse reeepit.
155
HUNDRED OF ODENET.— (Co«<t««erf.)
Domesdaj Fe«tares.
Silya
Aire accipitris. Silva. Hais
SUra. Tres Hai®
Molinum
Molinum. SilTa.
Silra
Doraesday
Hidage.
1 hide.
1 hide.
4 hides.
3 hides.
7i hides.
i hide.
2i hides.
1 hide.
1 hide.
3 hides.
1 hide.
1 hide.
96| liides.
Domesday
FoUo.
256, a. 2
257, a. 2
257, a. 2
256, b. 2
257, a. 2
257, a. 2
254, a. 2
254, a. 2
256, b. 2
257, a. 2
259, a. 1
257, b. 1
Modem
Hundred.
Bradford North
fPirehiU, Staf-
\ fordshire ....
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Bradford North
Later, or
Modem Name.
Steel.
l-Tirley Castle.
Wem.
Weston.
Whitchurch.
WilJhyford, Great.
Withyford, Great.
Withyford, Great.
rWhixall(near
[Prees).
Wolyerley.
Woolerton.
Woore.
Hundred op Pireholle, Staffordshire.
Silva
2 hides.
Bradford North
Cheswardine and
Chipnall.
annum for his oflSce, but could not realize more than 11 merks^ so the
Sheriflf obtained the residue by distraint on the BailiflPs Sureties.
In 1255 Hugh de Beckbury was Fermor or Bailiff of Bradford
Hundred. He paid the Sheriff 23 merks per annum for the office.
At the Assizes of January 1256^ Thomas de Schepele appeared as
Chief-Bailiff. His rent to the Sheriff seems to have been 20 merks,
but his Sureties had to make it good. The next Bailiff (about
1263), was Elyas de Stoke. He paid the Sheriff 15 merks; but
could realize only 8 merks. The rest was supplied out of his own
chattels. On May 20, 1264, a Jury sat at Wellington to ascer-
tain the real value of this Hundred. They narrated many of the
above particulars, and returned the present value of the Hundred
as £5. The whole country, they said, was well-nigh consumed
156 ODENET HUNDRED.
{iota pairiafere ccmbutta est) .^ They alluded to the ciTil-war then
raging.
Walter de Pedwardine's appointment to this Bailiwick on June
24, 1267, at a rent of 8 merks, has been already noticed.'
The Patent-Roll of 1271 contains a memorandum which shows
the heavy responsibilities which attached to a Hundred, in virtue of
its jurisdiction, or rather its "keeping of Crown-Pleas/' as the
phrase was. On November 4th in that year the men of Bradford
Hundred paid the King lOOtf., because a Felon had escaped from
their custody.
At the Assizes of 1272, William le Enfiiunt (a well-known dealer
in Ferms of this kind) was Chief Bailiff of Bradford Hundred. I
suppose that he rented the office under Pedwardine. One of the
statements of the Jury was, that the Hundred was worth 28 merks,
and that it was a Demesne-Hundred of the King, and that Sir
Walter de Pedwardyne held it for life, at a rent of 8 merks. His
Charter to that effect was produced in Court. John Coly was the
next Bailiff of this Hundred who has occurred to my notice. Some-
time previous to the year 1291, Bradford Hundred was found to
bear a proportionate value of 20 merks in the a^r^ate ferms which
went under the name of the Corpus Comitatis. William de Tittele,
Sheriff in that year, claims the said reduction from his liabilities ;
and Walter de Pedwardine, as Fermor of the Hundred, renders a
separate account of his lighter liabilities, under the Boyal grant.
At the Assizes of October 1292 William Cresset stands on the
Jury List as Chief Buliff of Bradford Hundred. The strict accu-
racy of this may be doubted if we look at the presentments of the
Jury. " Walter de Pedwardin,'' they said, " holds the Hundred
for 8 merks; and he had made it over to William Crasset for 36
merks {per annum), to the injury of all the Freeholders.'^ The
* Justices, on its being further stated that William Crasset now lay
under an indictment for murder and other evil deeds, ordered Ped-
wardin's Bailiwick to be seized in manu Regis; but allowed him to
replevy it. Several of William Crasset^s evil deeds are narrated in
this Assize-Roll, for instance, he had embezzled 6s. (the value of
the Chattels of a Bobber) at a Sheriff's Toum, His trial for murder
escapes my search.
1 ^iqmntiont, 48 Hen. in., No. 7. * Supra, YoL Yin. p. 82.
ViOJU. Jl, nnn^tm^iJjf. h/Jtj^ZSfU
157
Wim.
The possession of eleven Manors in Odenet Hundred gave to the
name of Pantnlf a clear precedence in the North-east of Shrop-
shire. Wem, always reputed to have been the Caput of William
Pantuirs Barony, is described in Domesday as follows. —
" The same William holds Weme (under the Earl Roger) : Wighe,
Leuuinus, Alveva, and ^Iveva held it (in Saxon times) for four
Manors, and were free. Here are iiii hides, geldable. There
is (arable) land for viii ox-teams. In demesne is one team;
and there are ii Serfs, iiii Villains, and viii Boors with one team.
Here is a Hawks-serie, a Wood which will fatten 100 swine, and a
Haye. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth 27*. (per
annum). Now it is worth 40*. He (William Pantulf) found it
waste.'^^
Among the great Feudatories who followed Earl Roger and
shared in the spoils of Mercia, we know more of the personal his-
tory of William Pantulf of Wem than of any other. This is be-
cause his benefactions to the Abbey of St. Evroul of Uticum be-
spoke the gratitude of a certain cotemporary Monk of that House,
and because that Monk happened to be the greatest Historian of
his day. From the pages of Ordericus we gather a biography of —
William Pantulf, first Baron of Wem. —
For reasons, often before stated, we cannot date the investiture
of Roger de Montgomery with the Earldom of Shrewsbury before
the year 1071, when the Earls Morcar and Edwin suffered forfeit-
ure. Six persons are prominently named as having been entrusted
by the new Earl with the prefecture or government of his Western
province. Warin, his Sheriff, naturally heads the list, and William,
surnamed Pantulf, comes second. In Normandy, William Pantulf s
principal possessions lay at Noron, a town situated a little to the
West of Falaise, while Falaise was a Bailiwick, or department, of
Roger de Montgomery's great Vicomte of the Oximin. In the
year 1073, William Pantulf, " by concession of Earl Roger, his
Lord,'* gave to the Abbey of St. Evroul the two Churches of Noron,
one dedicated to St. Peter, the other to St. Cyr. He also gave the
' Domesday, fo. 257, a, 2.
IX. 20
158
WEM.
TFhole tithe of Noron. Many other and later gifts^ both in land
and money^ did William Pantulf confer on St. Evroul. Among
them I may specify the tithes of half the Mill of Noron; the
Church of Esmiville^ with tithes and land there ; two-thirds of the
tithes of Maisnil Bachelar,* whether arising from his own demesne
or from the lands of his men ; the whole land which Beatrix his
Mother was holding in demesne at Fossae;' and the tithes of cer-
tain Tenants of his at Alberi-Vicus,* where also his Sister, Heloise,
by his concession, had already given her marriage portion. It is
immaterial that the later of these gifts were specified to be bene-
factions to St. Peter of Noron. That Church had become a cell of
St. Evroul. Thereto William Pantulf at length granted all the
Churches, and the tithes of all places, whether in England, or Nor-
mandy, or in any other locality, where his Honour should happen
to increase ; also the tithes of all his personal possessions, such as
mares, kine, cheeses, and all things which ought to be tithed. He
also gave one whole part of his substance ; — ^to be divided at his
decease between the Monks of St. Evroul and the Monks of Noron.
" All these things,'' says Ordericus, " did William (Pantulf) and
Leclina, his wife, concede and confirm in the Chapter of St. Evroul
and before the assembled Monks. Then also did the same William
give 40 merks into the hands of those Monks, who were about to
go and build a Cell at Noron, and who begged his assistance."
It was after all this, says Ordericus, that Earl Roger being at
Belesme, was visited by many Bishops, Abbots, and Laymen, on
the day of St. Leonard the Confessor.*^ Among others came
Manicr Abbot of Uticum and William Pantulf, and obtained from
the Earl a full confirmation of PantulTs grants above-mentioned.
Ordericus's list of the persons who witnessed this ceremony includes
one Bishop, who was not consecrated till after November 1080,*
otherwise we should date Earl Roger's visit as between 1074 and
1077. I still prefer the latter interval for reasons too long to state,
and notwithstanding the apparent objection.
Meantime William Pantulf had been on a Pilgrimage to St. Giles,
' " Emierille, between CaenandTroam,"
says M. Le Prorost, in the notes to his in-
Taloable edition of Ordericus. Troam was
one of Earl Roger's Norman estates.
' "Mesnil Baclai, near Liyarot," says
the same authority. Livarot is on the
BiTcr Vie, a little north of Montgommeri.
3 ''La Fosse, between Livarot and
Moutiers Hubert," suggests M. Le Pro-
vost.
■* Afterwards " Aubri-le-Pantou, and
situated between the Rivers Touque and
Vie."
• " June 26," says M. Le Provost.
• I owe this observation to M. Le Pro-
vost's note on the passage.
WEM.
159
a matter which I will not enlarge upon, as I think it very doubtful
to what Shrine Ordericus alludes. That it was a distant one is
probable from the circumstance that the Monks of St. Evroul gave
the Pilgrim £16 towards his undertaking.
In the year 1077 the dedication of the famous Abbey of Bee was
attended by King William and a host of illustrious Visitors. Among
others came Robert de Grentemaisnil, a former Abbot of St. Evroul,
but now domiciled in Italy. The dedication took place on October
23rd, and then Robert de Grentemaisnil returned to Italy, taking
with him William Pantulf and Robert de Corded his nephew.
At this period the Norman genius for conquest and dominion
was being exemplified in Southern Italy no less than in England.
Robert the Gruiscard, already illustrious by the conquest of Calabria,
added Salerno to his dominions in this very year. He received
William Pantulf with much honour, and being greatly desirous of
retaining the services of so brave a soldier, placed Pantulf next him
at table at an Easter Feast, and offered him three cities as an in-
ducement to remain in Italy. Pantulf however returned to Nor-
mandy, and had soon to stand on his defence, not only in respect of
land and heritage, but of life and honour. —
In December 1082 the Countess Mable, the Jezebel of Orderi-
cus^s history, was assassinated at Bures-sur-Dive, by one Hugh de
Jalgey, whom she had deprived of his Ancestral Castle of Roche-
Jalgey.^ William Pantulf, already returned from Apulia, was sus-
pected of being an accessory to this daring deed. He had been a
friend and associate of the assassin : he had also suffered, like him,
from Mable^s tyranny, for the Countess had deprived him of his
Castle of Piretum? Pantulf, with his wife and children, sheltered
themselves from the coming storm in the Cloisters of St. Evroul,
while Earl Roger and his sons, fully convinced of Pantulf's treason,
confiscated his estates, and sought his life. At length it was set-
tled that he should purge himself by the ordeal of Iron. In the
King's Court at Rouen, he underwent the question scatheless; —
carrying in his naked hand a mass of iron, heated to a white heat,
and yet remaining unharmed. Had he failed, there were persons
present, ready to execute him on the spot. On his release Pantulf
rewarded the Monks of St. Evroul, whose prayers to heaven, and
intercessions with man, in his behalf, had been unceasing, with a
present of four altar-cloths, the produce of the silk-looms of Apulia.
* Thenceforward called La Boche Ma-
bile, after the Countess herself.
' *' Perai en Saonnais, between Mamers
and Bonnetable," says M. Le ProTOSt.
160
WSM*
Domesday, the Record of 1085-6, exhibits William Pantulf as if
fully restored in estate and honour. Twenty nine Manors in Shrop-
shire, and several in Staflfordshire and Warwickshire now owned
his sway, and were held by him under Earl Roger de Montgomery.
Soon after William the Conqueror's death (Sept. 9, 1087), Pan-
tulf again visited Apulia. On this occasion he brought back, for
the Monks of St. Peter at Noron, certain relics of St. Nicholas the
Confessor,^ which were greatly prized by those Monks, and were
indeed found to be of more than theoretical value. This gift took
place in June 1092. Besides this, William Pantulf still continued
to assist the Monks of Noron, with money for their buildings. His
grant of the Manor and Church of Drayton in .Shropshire to the
same Norman Monastery will be a subject of future argument, in-
asmuch as Ordericus calls the place Traditon.^
There is no evidence as to what treatment William Pantulf re-
ceived at the hands of Earl Hugh de Montgomery, while the latter
bore sway in Shropshire : but when Robert de Belesme succeeded
to the Earldom, Pantulf suffered an absolute forfeiture. Probably
they had already been in collision in Normandy, for Belesme, as his
Mother's heir, will have held the castle of which Pantulf had been
deprived. Perhaps also Belesme's suspicions in respect of his mo-
ther's death had not been obliterated by PantulPs compurgation.
The son too much resembled the Mother to forget either her or her
private animosities.
When in the Autumn of 1102 the Rebel, Belesme, was threatened
by the preparations of King Henry, the disinherited Pantulf is said
by Ordericus to have proffered his services, in the first instance, to
the Earl. The Earl spumed the offer with contempt, and Pantulf
resorted to the King. Henry, well knowing the value of such aid,
instantly appointed Pantulf to the command of 200 soldiers and to
the custody of Stafford Castle. Belesme, till the day of his fall,
foimd in Pantulf a steady and successful enemy. — '^ None, whether
by contrivances or by arms, did him greater injury." At length it
was by Pantulf's negotiations with his own relatives, the Defen-
ders of Bridgnorth, that that stronghold was surrendered to King
Henry.
In a general way it may be stated that William Pantulf by his
allegiance to King Henry regained his Domesday possessions. That
^ Two fragments of the Saint's tomb,
and the whole of one of his teeth. In the
Monlu' handfl theee relics turned out to
be specifics for fever.
> And inasmuch as M. Le Provost iden-
tifies Traditon with Trotton in Sussex.
WEM. 161
he got some further reward^ I have abready suggested ;^ but^ as a
general rule^ Henry I. did not favour the aristocracy of Domesday.
His policy was to depress it. All that I can learn further of the
career of William Pantulf is from a passage of Ordericus^ written
with remarkable consistency as to date and probability. — " In the
year from our Lord^s Incarnation 1112^ Indiction 5^ 12 Henry I.^
and 4 Louis of France^ the said William^ in the fortieth year since
that in which he had commenced a monastic Cell at Noron^ came
to Uticum^ and mindful of ancient friendliness and gifts (above re-
corded) reviewed them all^ and in a general assembly of the Monks
confirmed them^ with Leclina, his wife.^' —
''Then also Philip^ and Ivo, and Amulf^his sons^ conceded whatever
their Father had given to St. Evroul^ and^ simultaneously with their
£Either and mother^ placed the gifts upon the altar.^^ —
I cannot imagine that William Pantulf lived long after this re-
cognition. Ordericus gives April 16 as the day of his obit, and
September 2l8t as the day of his wife's obit, but does not state the
year in either case. They were both buried in the Cloisters of
Noron. They left four sons, PhiUp, Robert, Ivo, and Amulf,
''none of them/' says Ordericus, "emulative of their parents' vir-
tues in respect of the Church." Philip succeeded to his father's
Norman possessions, Robert to his English Fief.
Robert Pantulf, heir to the English possessions of his house,
had, it seems, acquired some notoriety previous to his father's de-
cease. Soon after the death of King William I., a Nunnery at
Caen was pillaged, and Robert Pantulf 's name figures among the
Marauders.^ This fact, which could not but be known to Orderic-
us, perhaps induced the contrast which he makei^ between the first
and second generation of Pantulfs.
There is a very ancient grant to Shrewsbury Abbey by William,
Constable of Chester. All that I need say of it here is that it
passed before 1130, that the first witness is Robert Pantulf, and the
last witness is Ivo Pantulf. Robert Pantulf had a brother and a son,
both named Ivo. It was his son, I imagine, who thus attested.
The Bedfordshire Pipe-Roll of 1 130 contains the following notice
of a recent Fine. —
Hugo Malbaeng reddit compotum de vy marcis argenti pro placito
Duelli iiUer eum et Robertum Pantulf, In thesawro £4. Et debet
unam marcam argenti? —
> Supra, VoL Vm. p. 46. I Provost, the Editor.
' Ordericus, III. 221. Note by M. Lo I » RoL P«pe, 31 Hen. T., p. 104.
IX. 21
162 WEM.
The Cheshire and Shropshire estates of Hugh Malbane were in
many cases contiguous to estates of Robert Pantulf. Why the
above Fine should be entered under Bedfordshire I cannot say, nor
can I state the precise meaning of the Fine ; — whether it was to se-
cure a trial by wager-of-battle, or to compound for the nonftdfil-
ment of such an engagement. That Hugh Malbanc and Robert
Pantulf had been or were personal foes is at any rate clear.
Ivo Pantulp, probably the son, and clearly the successor of Ro-
bert, comes into notice before the death of Henry I. He attests,
between 1130 and 1135, a confirmation of the Church of Stone
(StaflTordshire) and of land at Walton, to Kenilworth Priory. The
person confirming is Nicholas, second Baron Stafford, under whom
I have reason to think that Ivo Pantulf held more than one estate.
For instance he will have held Cublesdon (near Stone) under the
Barons Stafibrd, and, as we shall see, transmitted it to a younger
son. Also, as we have seen already,^ Ivo Pantulf was, in the reign
of Stephen, Mesne-Lord of Stallington (near Stone), and this I
conceive must have been a Tenure under the same Barons. Thirdly,
Ivo Pantulf was Mesne-Lord of Bagnal (near Newcastle, Stafford-
shire), and there again I doubt not that the Lord Stafford was his
Suzerain.
Ivo Pantulfs grant to Shrewsbury Abbey, between 1141 and
1155, has been discussed already :^ so has his Confirmation of Robert
de Eyton's grant to the same House.
Between 1155 and 1160 two Charters of the first William fitz
Alan have the attestation of Ivo Pantulf. Though a Baron himself,
he was Fitz Alan's Feoffee at Sheriff Hales, a fact alluded to in the
Feodary of 1165, where Two Pantoy is entered as holding half a
new fee in Fitz Alan's Barony.*
In 1167 Sheriff Hales had been amerced half a merk by Alan de
Nevill. It is described by its owner's name, viz. as Hales Ivonis
PantuL The Staffordshire Pipe-Roll of the same year gives the
same Justiciar as inflicting a Fine of 60«. on Ivo de Panton him-
self. In 1176 the Staffordshire Pipe- Roll mentions Geoffrey de
Codewalton and William Purcel, ''two men of Yvo Pantulf" who
had been amerced 2 merks by the King for Forest-Trespass.^ This
is the latest mention I have of Ivo Pantulf as living, if indeed he
was yet alive; for, about this time, his son Hugh appears upon the
public stage.
1 Supra, Vol. TIL p. 888. i * Liber Niger, 1. 144.
a Supra, Vol. VI. p. 368. I * Rot Pip. 22 Henry II.
W£m«
163
I shall dose my account of Ivo Pantulf with a notice of one or
two grants which verify what has been said above of his feudal re-
lations. As Ivo de Pantune, he is described as enfeoffing Adam de
Audley in that land of Baggenhall (Bagnal^ Staffordshire) which
was of his tenure. Witnesses, Alexander Pantune, William Pur-
cell, Roger fitz Liulf, Sar' de Chella,^ and the Grantor's whole
Court; — also Hugh de Clivenhall and Matthew and Alan de Ba-
genhall.^
Ivo Pantulf, with Brice his son, is stated to have given Brom-
bale, Shipford, and Clive to Combermere Abbey. These places are
now known as Shifford's Orange, Broom-HaU Orange, and Cliff
Orange. The two first were probably members of Pantulfs Staf-
fordshire Manor of Almington, the third was probably a part of his
Shropshire Manor of Sutton.^
Ivo Pantulf s grant to Haughmond Abbey must be taken as a
closing act of his life, and to have passed in 1175-6, ^hen William fitz
Alan who assented thereto was first of age. It was of Hide, a
member of Sheriff Hales ; but I give it in the original Latin.
Omnibus Saricta Ecclesue filiis tarn futuris quam modo vivis, tarn
Franc%8 quam Anglis, Ivo Pantul salutem. Notum sit vobis me de-
disse Deo et Sancto Johanni et Canonicis de Haemanrda, ibidem Deo
servientibtis, quandam ierram qtuB Hida vocatur qtue pertinet ad
manerium Hales, et hoc, assensu WiUielmi filii Alani ; — liberam et
ex omm exactione seculaH solutam et quietam, in bosco et in plana,
in viis et in semitis, in pratis et in aquis et in omnibus pertinentiis
ejus. Hanc prefatam terram dono eis pro salute animce mea etfilio-
rum etfiliarum meorum, et omnium parentum meorum in stabilem et
perpetuam elemosynam. Hiis testibus, Ivone Capellano, Alexandro
fratre meo, Waltero Meverello, Radulpho Diablo.^
Ivo Pantulf had, I think, at least five sons, viz. Hugh, Hameline,
Brice, William, and Norman. Of these, W^illiam and Norman seem
to have been his sons by Alice de Verdon, probably a daughter of
Norman de Verdon. These two had, apparently from their Mother,
some property at Budyard in Staffordshire.^ Each of them also
obtained from their father an estate at Sheriff Hales. Moreover
William had an estate at Cublesdon, so that he is sometimes styled
of Cublesdon, sometimes of Hales, Both William and Norman
^ Frobablj the person called Cadiou de
Chelda in 1165 (lAber Niger, I. p. 137).
< Erde9wieV9Stafford9hire{E.di,V^4A),
p. 14.
» Vide supra, Vol. VIII. p. 62.
^ Haaghmond Ghartulary, Tit. Guttes-
ton juxta Hales.
^ Erdeswick (ut supra), pp. 4d3-4.
164
W£M«
seem to have been living in 1226^ but I must consign some further
particulars of these two Cadets to a note.^
Hugh Pantulf^ eldest son and heir of Ivo, succeeded him as
fourth Baron of Wem. He had been married at least five years
before his Father's deaths to Christiana fitz Alan^ daughter of that
William fitz Alan who died in 1160, leaving his son in minority.
The proof of this marriage is a very complex one, but of exceeding
interest. — Prom March 8 to June 24, 1170, King Henry II. was in
England. About that time he issued a Writ to Ouy le Strange,
then Custos of the Pitz-Alan estates, authorizing the said Ouy to
deduct from the annual ferm of those estates a sum of £10, viz.
the issues of the Manor of Badminton (Gloucestershire), "which
the King had assigned as the marriage portion of William fitz
Alan's daughter." In the current year (1170) the Custos dis-
charges his liabilities of £5 on this accoimt ; — that is the said grant
took effect about Easter 1170, and only absorbed half a year's pro-
portion of the revenue assigned. In other years, and till 1175,
when Guy le Strange's custody ceased, he deducts at the full rate
o{ £10 per annum, for the ferm of Badminton, no longer received
by him.
That Pitz Alan's daughter was married in 1170, we gather firom
another charge by Guy le Strange. — In obedience to the King^s
order he charges £7 on the Pitz- Alan receipts ; which sum he had
advanced for the Lady's wardrobe {pro pannis) . That it was Hugh
Pantulf who married Pitz-Alan's daughter there can be no doubt ;
for between the years 1215 and 1218 the said Hugh, with .the as-
sent of his heirs, gave to Lilleshull Abbey all his right in the Church
of Badminton.'
But to return. — In 1175-6, we have seen Hugh Pantulf attest-
ing a Charter of King Henry II. at Shrewsbury.* In 1178, as
1 Wflliam Pantulf of Cubkedon and
Hales, deceased in 1253, was probably
son and heir of the abore WOliam. He
left a widow, Alioe, called "Lady of
Halys," in 1255, and an only daughter,
Boisia. The latter married that Richard
Tnusell who was slain at Evesham in
1265. Their son and heir, William Trus-
sell, having been bom in December 1261,
was of full age at the death of his mother
Boisia, in 1294, and succeeded to her es-
tates at Cublesdon and SherijBT Hales.
Korman Pantulf took to wife one Pe-
tronilla. He seems to have left an only
daughter, Alice. She married Boger le
Poer, and, apparently being childless and
a widow, gave her land in Gattesdon (a
member of Hales) to Lilleshall Abbey. —
Lilleshall Gliartulary, fo. 76.
^ Lilleshall Chartulary, fo. 54.
The Charter was attested by William,
Bishop of Coventry (consecrated January
25, 1215), and confirmed by Silvester,
Bishop of Worcester, who died June 16,
1218.
3 Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 154
WEM. 165
Dugdale informs us^^ he was amerced for tresspass on the King's
Forests in Northamptonshire. At Michaelmas 1179^ or soon after^
and probably on the death of Guy le Strange^ Hugh Pantulf was
appointed to the Shrievalty of Shropshire.
This, I doubt not^ was with reference to his connection with
the Fitz Alans^ for the office was quasuhereditary, though the Fitz
Alan of that day was hardly old enough to undertake it. Pantulf
held it for ten years^ viz. till Michaelmas 1189^ when his latest ac-
count was rendered^ and his Brother-in-law (William fitz Alan II.)
obtained it.
In his attestations of Charters^ which passed during the period
of his Shrievalty^ Hugh Pantulf is seldom styled Vicecomes. In
one instance^ perhaps as early as 1180^ he attests a transaction with
Hameline and Brice his brothers.^
In January 1190^ Hugh Pantulf appears in the Court of King
Richard at Westminster.' It is not^ I think^ improbable^ that he
was one of those^ who^ soon afterwards^ accompanied the King to
Palestine. We have heard how King Richard bestowed seven
Librates of Crown-land on Hugh Pantulf.* In the Herefordshire
Pipe- Roll of 1197, five Librates of the seven are assigned, by mis-
take, in Stotiesdune, a Manor which could only appear, as thus
charged, in a Shropshire Pipe- Roll. The Herefordshire Pipe-Roll
of 1198, is more correct in assigning 100 solidates of land to Hugh
Pantulf, in Stanford. We have seen how King Richard's fuU grant
of seven librates was afterwards made up elsewhere.*
The successive Shrievalties of Hugh Pantulf and William fitz
Alan (II.) resulted in an enormous deficiency of stores and stock,
in the King's Castles and Manors. We have seen how the question
of liability was eventually decided between the brothers-in-law and
the Crown, and the favour with which Hugh Pantulf 's delinquencies
were regarded by King John.*' On August 1204, Robert Corbet
and Hugh Pantulf were King John's messengers to Gwenwynwyn,
Prince of Powis, for whom they were to ensure a safe-conduct to the
English Court.* In 1206, we find Hugh Pantulf in the King's
Court at Nottingham. At this time his younger sons, Ivo and
Hugh, were Grantees of the King, in the way pointed out under
Stottesden.^
Hugh Pantulf's grant to Shrewsbury Abbey, in which he makes
^ Baronage^ I. 434.
' Eist, 8hrew9bury, 11. 418.
» Supra, VoL VII. p. 12.
^ Supra, page 131.
• Supra, Vol. m. pp. 68, 69.
* Patent, p. 45. Dated at Badby (in
Northamptonshire) .
7 Supra, Vol. IV. p. 146.
166 wfiM.
mention of his wife Christiana^ has the attestation of Ivo Pantulf.
I have noticed it more fully under Sutton.^
I now turn to the various Scutages^ assessed upon Hugh Pantulf^
and to the question of his tenure being per baroniam. His Fief
(that which he held in capite) was fiscally reputed to consist of five
knights' .fees^ three in Shropshire and two in Stafibrdshire. Hence^
in 1194^ he paid £3 in Shropshire^ and £2 in Staffordshire^ to the
Scutage for King Richard's Redemption. The same thing followed
in 1195-7 with respect to the two scutages of Normandy. I find
no variation of this assessment^ in the first scutage of King John
(levied in 1199^ at 2 merks per fee)^ in the second scutage of King
John (levied in 1201^ at the same rate)^ or in the third scutage
(levied in 1202, at the same rate) . To the fourth scutage, that of
1203, Hugh Pantulf was assessed 10 merks in Shropshire alone,
that is, his whole Barony was brought into one account.
To the fifth scutage, levied in 1204, at the rate of 2^ merks,
Hugh Pantulf is not assessed at all. A Writ-Close of July 24,
1205, addressed to the Sheriff of Shropshire, empowers William
Pantulf to receive his Father's scutage ;^ consequently we find Hugh
Pantulf entered on the Pipe-Roll as having had quittance /?«• breve
of the sixth scutage. Of the seventh Scutage, levied in 1206, he
was also acquitted. So also in 1214, were the five fees of Hugh
Pantulf released by Writ firom the scutage of Poitou.
To the first scutage of Henry III. (assessed at 2 merks per fee in
1218) Hugh Pantulf stands liable on the Pipe-Roll; but a Writ-
Close (about October 1217) makes it apparent that he had been
entitled to gather his own scutage.^
A Writ of February 1221, again empowers Hugh Pantulf to
coUect his own Scutage;^ and his name does not appear in the
Scutage of Bibam, levied in the same year. In 1224, he is entered
as exempt from the two scutages of Montgomery and Bedford.
Meanwhile a Tenure- Roll, of the year 1211, speaks of Hugh Pan-
tulf as follows. — Under Staffordshire he is put down as holding
two fees in capite by knight's service. Under Shropshire these
two fees must be included in the clause which states that " Hugh
Pantulf, Baron, is a Tenant-in-cajnte of the King, and owes the ser-
vice of five knights."^
On December 28, 1224, Hugh Pantulf was dead, and the King
had received the homage of William, his son and heir.* The Sheriff
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 364. « Testa de NeviU, pp. 54^ 55.
« • s . 4 Claut, I. pp. 42, 372, 476. « Rot. Finium, Vol. I. p. 123.
WEM.
167
of Salop and Staffordshire (as soon as he had obtained security for
William Pantulf s Relief of £100) was to apprise the Sherifis of
Worcestershire and Herefordshire.
I cannot quit Hugh Pantulf ^s name without attempting to enu-
merate his children^ and saying something more about his wife. I
take it that she was the daughter of William fitz Alan (I.), not by
Tsabel de Say, but by his first wife, Christiana, niece of Robert the
Consul. That PantulPs wife was named Christiana, is a strong ar-
gument in favour of the above supposition. We hear of no less
than five sons of Hugh Pantulf, viz. William, Ivo, Alan, Hugh,^
and one, the initial letter of whose name was R., and who was a
Prebendary of Bridgnorth.^ As to Hugh PantulPs daughters, I
cannot but think that Emma, wife of Robert Corbet of Caus, was
one of them.
William Pantulp (II.), with whom we now proceed, had come
into notice long before his father's death. — As early as the year
1194, there is an entry on the Staffordshire Pipe- Roll, to the effect
that William fitz Alan owed 10 merks as Surety for his Nephew,
and that payment of the debt was to be sought in Shropshire. Ac-
cordingly in later Rolls we find the chaise renewed under Shrop-
shire. I cannot explain the entry further, but I may say that I
know of no nephew of Fitz Alan's who can have been old enough
thus to appear, unless it were William Pantulf. In 1205, we see
WiUiam Pantulf receiving his {lather's scntage, doubtless in respect
of personal services to King John, while his brothers, Ivo and Hugh,
have grants of land at Stottesden. I conclude it to have been
WiUiam Pantulf of Wem, who served as a Knight in King John's
Irish Campaign of 1210. Thus, in June and July, we find him
favoured with various Prmstita at Kilkenny, at Cells, at Carrickfer-
gus, Fowre, and Dublin.^ Nineteen years aflerwards, that is in
1229, these PrastUa, amounting to £S. lis. 4d., were charged
against William Pantulf in the Shropshire Pipe-Roll.^ He was ex-
> • » Supra, Vol. VII. p. 18 ; Vol.1. p.llS.
* PreBstUo'SoU, 12 John, passim. —
There was another William Fantalf^
one of the defenders of Camokfeigos, and
who, on heing taken prisoner by King
John, fined 15 znerkB for his release.
Half of the sum was paid to Thomas de
Erdinton, then Sheriff, and half was
charged as* an arrear against William Pan-
tulf ini the Shropshire Pipe-Boll of 1218.
I doubt whether this was the same Wil-
liam Pantulf, who in 1215 was one of the
Insuigente who held Belroir Castle against
King John, but who was pardoned in De*
camber of that year (Jtot. Patent, p. 162).
The first of these persons was perhaps
William Pantulf of Cublesdon and Hales,
the second was pet^ps a member of the
family seated in Warwickshire and Lei-
oestershire {DugdMs Warwiekskire, I,
pp. 82, 90, 95).
* Rot Pip. 13 Hen. III., Salop.
168 WEM.
cused £6. 12^.^ but owed the balance. In January 1215^ we read
of 10 merks being paid to Henry fitz County Hugh Pantulf^ and
William his brother^ by a trusted agent of King John. There is
not a symptom^ that the sons of Hugh Pantulf halted in their al-
legiance to the Crown at this critical period. On December 14,
1225^ William Pantulf is named first of the Commissioners who
were in February following to render account at Westminster of
the tax of the fifteenth as levied in Salop and Staffordshire.^ On
May 14, 1226, King Henry III. reduced William Pantulf's Belief
from £100 to £25, ^' because it had been declared before the King
that Pantulf only held five fees in capite, of the King's Escheats,
which were once Robert de Belesme^s."^
On December 26, 1226, a Writ-Close orders that the variances,
which subsisted between William Pantulf and Madoc ap OrifiSn
(of Bromfield), should be settled at Oswestry, on a fixed day, and
by arbitration of John fitz Alan, John le Strange, Bartholomew
Turet, Robert de Girros and the Sheriff of Shropshire.^
A Writ of July 21, 1228, orders the Sheriff to give effect to a
Perambulation which had been made between the Manors of Prees
and Wem, under Royal Precept.*
WilUam Pantulf's name appears on the Scutage-rolls of his time
as foUows. In 1229, he was assessed at 10 merks, on 5 fees, to the
scutage of Keri, but had subsequent acquittance by Writ Royal.
On levy of the scutage of Brittany, at 3 merks per fee, in 1230,
William Pantulf fined 25 merks as a composition pro pasaagio et
scutagio de v militilms ne fiat miles hoc vice. I infer fix)m this
that the composition covered his scutage and exempted him firom
personal service. I cannot further conclude that one who had long
occupied so prominent a position as William Pantulf was not yet a
Knight.
In 1231, William Pantulf was assessed at £10 to 5 fees for the
scutage of Poitou, and in 1232, was acquitted by Writ of the Scu-
tage of Elvein.
On February 4, 1233, William Pantulf was dead, for then did
Fulk fitz Warin give the King 600 merks for custody of his lands
and heirs.^ The said heirs were, as I find from later evidence, two
daughters, Matilda and Elizabeth ; but as we have no coeval mention
of Elizabeth we may presume that she died unmarried, and soon
after her father.
» • » Mot. Clans, II. pp. 147, 111. I * Bot. Claut. 12 Hen. III., m. 5.
s JRot Clamt. II. 206. I • Uot JVmiim, I. 237.
WEM. 169
Of Pulk Pitz Warin as Guardian^ and indeed as Grandfather^ of
Matilda Pantulf I have said much under Alberbury.^ In September
1235 and Easter 1236, when the Barony of Wem was assessed at
10 merks to the Aid on marriage of the King^s Sister, Roger de
Wyke, Seneschal of Wem, paid the first instalment, and Fulk fitz
Warin the second.^
The Feodaries of 1240, notice the Barony of Wem without speci-
fying who was seized thereof. It contained 4i fees in Shropshire,
and 3 fees in Staffordshire. — There is some discrepancy between
the several lists,^ but whereas Ralph Pinxiernator or Le Botiler is
set down as holding one fee in Wem and Hinstock (Shropshire),
and one fee in Alcminton (Staffordshire), we may conclude that
he was already seized of the demesne-estates of the Barony and
had married Matilda Pantulf. Certainly, as I have proved under
Alberbury, such a marriage had taken place before 1243. On
April 24, 1245,—
Ralph le Botyler and Matilda his wife fine half a merk for a
Pracipe (to remove some suit at law) from the County of Salop
to Westminster.* In the same year they fine one merk pro haben-
ddjuratd. Both these fines were probably incidental to the suit
noticed under Corselle.^ In this same year, 100^., due on 5 fees
to the Aid on marriage of the Princess Royal, are charged to the
name of William Pantulf; but an interlineation (viz. Had. le Buiiler
habet filiam et heredem) shows that there was a cotemporary sense
of the error.
And in 1246, when the 5 fees of Wem are marked as quit of the
scutage of Gannok, the person acquitted is " Ralph le Buteiler who
has William Pantulf ^s heir to wife/' In 1252, we have Ralph le
Butiler and Margaret (read Matilda) his wife fining one merk for
a writ of Pone. This probably related to a suit, which, on Novem-
ber 3, 1253, was heard at Westminster.® — ^' Ralph le Butiler and
Matilda his wife sued William del Atre for 7 acres of bosc in
Wemme, as the right of Matilda, whereof Hugh de Pantun, Ma-
tilda's grandfather,^ was once seized. From Hugh/' says this
weighty Record, " the right descended to William, and firom William
to Elizabeth and Matilda. Elizabeth died without an heir." The
> Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 75-77.
5 Testa de NetfiU, pp. 61, 60.
• Ibidem, pp. 46, 48, 49, 60, 51.
^ Rot. Finiumy I. 416.
• Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 25.
> PlacUa Michaelmas Term, 37 Hen.
III., m. 32 dorto.
' And yet Mr. Blakewaj (Sheriffs^ p.
33) reckons Maud Pantulf as fourth in
descent from Hugh, the Sheriff of 1180-
1189. This addition of two generations
to the Pedigree is quite unauthorized.
IX. 22
170
W£M*
Defendant William here procured an a^oumment af the case by
appealing to a trial by Grand Assize.
In 1254^ Ralph le Butiler was assessed £10 on 5 fees to the Aid
for knighting Prince Edward; but^ in 1250^ he had quittance from
a like assessment to the scutage of Wales.
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 supplies the following information. —
'^ Ralph le Botiler is Lord of Weme^ and holds the whole Manor
in capite of the King, viz. as a Baron : and he does due suit by bis
Seneschal to County and Hundred^ for his whole Barony^ except
that for Upton (Waters Upton) and Eiton (Eyton) he does no suit :
and he has a Park and Warren^ the Jurors know not by what title.
The Manor (of Wem) is xiiii hides.'' ^^ Ralph le Butiler also, took
advowries and emends of warren^ by a title unknown.''^
At the Assizes of 1256^ the Grand Assize between Ralph and
Maud Botyler ajid William del Ake, concerning 7 acres of bosc^/was
compounded by license^ the Defendant paying a fine of 1 merk pro
licentid concordandi.
By a Fine levied at these same Assizes, Ralph and Matilda le
ButyUer grant a carucate in Wemme to Richard le Butyller^ to
hold^ with other privileges in the Manor (excepting the hose and
park of Brochurst), to him and his lawful issue, by a rent of gilt
spurs; — with remainder to Ralph and Matilda and the heirs of
Matilda.
On October 2^ 1261^ the King allows by Patent the pi^oposed
marriage of Ankaret, niece of James de Audley, to Williami son of
Ralph le Butiller.
At the Assizes of 1272, Radulf le Botiller and his wife had a
placUum nativitatis against Robert, son of Elias CuUehare, or PuUe*-
hare. The Fine, by which they allowed his freedom and manumis-
> Bot Hundred, 11. 58. When the
Manor of Wem is computed at 14 hides
it must be taken to involve several Domes-
day Manors, for Wem-proper was only 4
hides in Domesday. However, when we
proceed to enumerate the several Manors
which are known to have been involved
with Wem in 1255, and are either unmen-
tioned or unkidaged in the Hundred-EoU,
we get a complement far in excess of the
14 hides which we should expect. — For
instance, Wem proper (4 hides), Horton
(2 hides), Edstaston (2 hides), Aston (1
hide), Cotton (2 hides), Harpoote (i hide).
Wolverley (3 hides), and Alkington (li
hides), contain in Domesday an aggregate
measurement of 15} hides. Besides these,
there were the Domesday Manors of Tir-
ley (1 hide), Edgeley (1 hide), and Steel
(1 hide), which, not being mentioned in
the Hundred-Boll of 1255, were perhaps
also accounted members of Wem. —
The inference is, what I have often
before pointed out, viz. that where the
Domesday arrangement was allowed to be
tampered with, the result was always a
diminution of aggregate hidage, and so a
loss to the Grown and a gain to the Temant.
WEM.
171
sioD^ cost the Vassal half a merk^ folr license to levy it^ and a sore-
hawk^ given to the Recognizors.
I might say much more of Ralph le Botyler and his Ancestors,
the Lords of Oversley in Warwickshire; but the subject belongs to
the history of another county.
The Writ ot Diem clauHt on his death, bears date July 8, 1281.
He was found to have held the Manor of Wem, of the inheritance
of Matilda his wife, still surviving. A Fortalice, gardens, and two
Parks, were among the adjuncts of the Manor.^ The fenced Park
only contained 10 beasts of chace i the other, unfenced, contained
none. Here were two Water Mills and one Windmill. The Tenants
in villeinage were bound to execute all Castle- works at the will of
the Lord. The Pleas and Perquisites of the Manor-Court realized
the unusual sum of IQOs.'per annum. The deceased had held Wem,
Hinstock, and Tirley, by service of three knights in the army of
Wales, for 40 days at his own cost. He had held, says the Re-
cord, nothing else in Shropshire or Staffordshire save the above,
neither in capite nor otherwise. His gross income was computed at
£57. 5«. 2d. per annum}
Matilda Pantulf, Baroness of Wem, now remarried with —
Walter de Hopton, a person of some eminence in the Law,
and already associated with Shropshire. It will suffice here to state
that on August 4, 1258, a Patent of Henry III.^s appoints Thomas
de Roshall, Walter de Hopton, Richard Tyrel, and Robert de Lacy
Justiciars to inquire concerning disturbances {excessibus) in Shrop-
shire, according to an ordinance of the Parliament of Oxford. For
the year ending Michaelmas 1268, Walter de Hopton had served
the office of Sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire,^ though his
account was not rendered till Michaelmas 1269, and then in con-
junction with that of William de Caverswell his Successor. In Lent
1277, 1 find Walter de Hopton sitting as a Justiciar at Ludlow with
Ralph de Hengham.
In Easter Term 1283, a Fine was levied whereby Walter de Hopton
and his wife Matilda give the Manors of Wemme and Tyrle to one
^ One item of manorial receipt is ex-
pressed as follows : — Passagium cum po-
turd Satellitwn valet 40s. — I suppose
that Traders and Travellers who passed
through Wem had to pay a toU {pasta-
gittm), as well as to contribute something
towards the maintenance of the Toll-
keepers. We shall hear more on a cog-
nate subject when we come to Montgo-
mery,
* Inqumtions, 9 Edw. I., No. 10.
« A Writ of Henry III., dated at
Montgomery, Sept. 29, 1267, addresses
Eogef de Hopton as Sheriff of Salop and
Stafford {Fixderay I. 473). It is a mere
error as regards the Christian name.
172 WEM.
Roger le Rus. He in turn settles them on the Grantors ; — ^to hold
of the King^ for Matilda's life. If Hopton survived his wife, Wemme
was nevertheless to pass to her right heirs ; — to hold of the King,
by accustomed services, and the holder paying an annuity of iil5
to Hopton, viz. for Horton, Tilnleye (Tilley), and Aston, members
of Wemme. Hopton was to hold Tirleye (Staflfordshire) for his
life, and immediately of the King. At his death Tirleye and the
aforesaid annuity were to revert to the right heirs of Matilda. This
Pine was levied by consent and will of the King : and Le Rus quit-
claimed all right in Wem and Tirleye, to Walter and Matilda and
the heirs of Matilda.^ Such was the mode in which Matilda le
Botyler contrived to make a settlement on her second husband.
The Bradford Tenure-Roll (about 1286) says that ^^ Walter de
Hopton, through his wife Matilda, holds the Manor of Wem with
its members, viz. Aston, Stiell, Tilley, Dichelowe,* Horton, Wol-
verley, Edistoston (Edstaston), Coton, Harpecote, Beslow, Dodyng-
ton, Alkynton, and Edisley. He also holds the Manors of Hin-
stocke, Upton (Waters Upton), Tibrighton, Dawley (Magna),
Eton (Eyton), Brocketon (Bratton), and half the vill of Dawley
(read Lawley), and half the vill of Parva Drayton of the King, in
capite sine medio, freely, as a Barony, by service of three knights'-
fees in lieu of all services: and he has at Wem, a Market and
Fair, by Charter of King Henry III. He also holds there his free
court, twice yearly, and has pleas of bloodshed and hue-and-cry;
and gallows : and these franchises he has used for long time."
At the Assizes of 1292 it was presented that Walter de Hopton,
still living, was one of the SheriflFs who had been in office since the
last Eyre (that of 1272). The Pipe-Rolls do not allow such a
mode of dating Hopton's Shrievalty.
Before these Assizes, Matilda Pantulf seems to have died. Though
her second husband still retained Hinstock, he was not apparently
seized thereof at the time of his death in 1305. He left a son
Walter, two years of age at the father's decease,' and of course the
child of a later wife than Maud Pantulf, who cannot have been
less than fifty when she married Hopton. I may now return to —
William le Botyler, eldest son of Matilda Pantulf and Ralph
le Botyler. We have seen that about 1261 he married Ankaret,
niece of James de Audley.* They had a son John, bom on July 17,
1266 or 1267, for the Inquests vary as to the year of his birth.
1 Fines divers. Comitat. 11 Edw. I. I * Inquisitions, 88 Edw. I., No. 77.
3 Now Lowe and Ditches. I ^ Supra, page 170.
WEM. 178
William le Botiler was one of three Knights^ who were to perform
the military service due from Ralph le Botiler (his father)^ when
the army against Lewellyn lay under summons to meet at Worces-
ter, on July 1, 1277. It should be noted that Ralph le Botiler
himself was another of the three knights, and John de Brumpton
the third. In the Welsh campaign of 1282, William le Boteler
was ordered to serve under Roger de Mortimer, as Commander-in-
chief. In the same year, in consequence of his tenures, he is no-
ticed as liable to provide certain ward for Shrewsbury Castle, and
he served personally on behalf of " Matilda de Pantolf, Lady of
Wem,^^ his mother. Again in 1283 he was ordered to be at Mont-
gomery on May 3, prepared for service in Wales, and on September
80th of that year he was to attend a Parliament at Shrewsbury,
being addressed as "William le Botiller de Wemme.'^*
King Edward's Writ, announcing the death of William le Botiler
of Weme, bears date at Leominster on Dec. 11, 1283. Besides his
paternal estates at Oversley, he had enjoyed lands &c. at Dudinton
(Dodington), which yielded an annual revenue of £12. 6^. 10^^.,
and a messuage &c. at Lopington which yielded £2. I9s. S^d.
John, his eldest son and heir, was 17 years of age, — more or less,
according as the several Inquests differ.^
At the Assizes of 1292 the Bradford Jurors presented that Age-
harety widow of WiUiam le Botiller, held £10 rents in Dodynton,
and being a widow in the King's gifb had remarried with Robert de
Nevyle. Robert de Nevyle appeared and proved the King's grant
of the said marriage to himself.
John le Botiler of Wbmme^ to whom I now return, seems
really to have been bom on July .17, 1266, for at his death in July
1287 he was seized of his paternal estates in Warwickshire. The
King's Writ of Diem clausit on John le Botiler's death is dated
Oct. 20, 1287, and the Warwickshire Inquest, which followed, found
that Oawan, brother and heir of the deceased, was 17 years of age
on February 2nd, 1287.*
But a previous Writ had issued on July 23, 1287, ordering the
age of Alienore, widow of John le BotiQer, to be ascertained. This
child^ whom I take to have been a daughter of Walter, Lord Beau-
champ of Powyke, seems to have completed her twelfth year on
November 11th, next after her husband's death.^
Gawan le Botiler had livery of the Barony of Wem before he
^ ParUamentary Writs, I. 485. I ' JnqutsUiont, 15 Edw. I., No. 31.
2 InquiaUianM, 12 Edw. I., No. 21. I * Inqumtiofu, 15 Edw. I., No. 31-b.
174 WEM.
came of age^ and probaUy on th^ death of Matilda Pantnlf^ his
Grandmother. But death was ever basy in the house of Botiler^
and Gawan died at the age of twenty. A Writ of March 21^ 1290^
announces this events and an Inquest was held at Shrewsbury^ on
April 7th following^ as to his estate.^ Some new particulars now
transpired as to the tenure and other circumstances of the Manor
of Wem. The Lord was to furnish one Setter {brctchetvm) yearly
to the King^ to do suit to both the Himdreds of Bradford and
Pymhill, every three weeks^ and to the County, monthly. Wem
Castle was in a ruined state. A rent called KyUi was worth 70«.
per annum to the deceased Lord. Four Boscs pertained to the
Manor^ viz. Brochkurstf Le Holde Park, Northtpode, and Newe
Park. Certain adjacent vills paid the following dues^ viz. Tilnelegh
(Tilley) for pasture in the Olde Park, 2^. 6d, ; Legh, for pasture in
Brochirste^ 3«. M, ; and Clive^ for ingress into the boscs^ paid 8
quarters of oats and 29 plough-shares yearly. A passage (i. e. a toll
upon traders who passed Wem) realized 6». %d, per annum. The
gross income of the Manor was £54. 19«. \0d, : out of which Sir
Walter de Hopton was henceforth to receive £15 yearly, far ser*
vices rendered in the Curid Regis. The Advowson of Wem Churchj
worth 40 merks per annum, and two-thirds of a messuage and estate
at Loppington, worth £1. 19s, Sd. yearly, were also parcels of the
estate of which Oawen le Botiler had died seized. William le Bo-
tiler, his brother and heir, would be 16 years of age on June 11,
1290. Gawan le Botiler left a widow, Alice, who in October 1292,
was holding 30 librates of revenue in Wem, of the inheritance of
William, son of William, and brother of Gawan, le Botiler, and
was at the King's disposal as regarded any second marriage.
William lv Botileb (Jl.), the heir in question, was a Minor
in October 1292, and, the Bradford Jurors said, was heir to 30
librates in Wem which his Father, William, had held in capUe. (His
Father had obviously never been seized of such an estate.) The
Minor was now in custody of Walter de Beauchamp (of Powyk I
presume), who had tiie wardship from John de Bretagne, who had
it from the King. The Bradford Jurors further presented that
William le Botiler claimed firee-warren in Wem.
On May 8, 1293, William, " brother and heir of Gawan le Boti-
ler,^^ being as yet in minority, complained in the Curid Regis of the
wastes and sales made by Walter de Hopton in respect of houses
and woods, which he only held for life. One thousand oak-trees
>M, 18 Edw. I., No. 30.
WSM.
175
and a house at Alkementon^ h^ been sold. The oaks were worth Ss.
each^ but the damage altogether was only laid at £60. Hopton's
defence was that he did not hold the wasted estates^ as alleged^ for
a term of years. The Guardian of William le Botiler afterwards
withdrew his action by license of the Conrt.'
WilHam le Sotiller of Wem was among those summoned to per*
form military serrice in Flanders, the muster being at London on
Feb. 2, 1298. A similar summons to serve against the Scots di-
rected him to be at York on May 25, of the same year. In 1301
there were two musters against the Scots returnable on June 24,
one at Berwick-upon-Tweed, to serve under the King, the other at
Carlisle, to serve under Prince Edward. WiUiam le Butiller of
Wemme was directed to attend the second in lieu of the first.^
On June 24, 1302, William le Botiler of Wemme (Plaintiff in a
Fine), receives a carucate in Wemme from Richard le Botikr (De*-
forciaut), to whom he concedes the same for life, at a rose^rent.
Between March 10, 1308, and January 24, 1326, 1 find more than
eighty Writs of Edward II. addressed to William le Botiller o£
Wem as a Parliamentary Baron, a Tenant by military service, a
Justice of Assize, a Conservator of the Peace, or a Commander of
levies.^ He served probably both in Scotland and France. In the
Nomina ViUarum of 1316, he is set down as Lord of Wemme, Wy-
cheshale (WhixaU), and Hinstock (in Bradford Hundred), and of
Almingtoa (in Staffordshire), all being, I presume, held by him in
demesne.
An Inquest held pursuant to a Writ of April 24, 1327, found that
it would not injure the Crown if William le Botyler of Wemme
was to enfeoff one William Hereward, Parson of Weston Turvill, in
the MancMT of Dodyton, so that the said Trustee should forthwith
settle it on William le Botyler for life, with remainder to John le
Strange of Blancminster and Ankeret his wife, and their bodily
heirs, or, in default of such heirs, with remainder to the right heirs
of William le Botyler. Dodjrton was held in capite by one-third
of a knight's-fee, and was worth 4 merks per annum. Two-thirds
of the Manors of Wemme and Hynestock, worth £60 per annum,
would remain to William le Botyler after the proposed settlement.^
Ankeret, here mentioned, was daughter of William le Botyler by
his second wife, Ela, daughter and coheir of Roger de Hardebui^.
1 Amington, Staffordshire.
' Placiia coram Bege^ 21 Edw. I. ;
Poick. 2Vi. m. 84 dar$o.
' ParUamewtary WriU, I. 486.
* Ibidem, Vol. IV. pp. 670-672.
* JngiM. 1 Edw. in., 2nd Not., No. 81.
176
WSM.
Ankeret became a coheiress by decease of two brothers without
issue.
William le Botiler (II.) died, as I have said under Hinstock,^ in
1334. The Inquest taken on his death is much defaced; but an
ancient notice thereof enumerated the Warwickshire Manors of
Oversleye and Marshton Boteler, the Staffordshire Manor of Tyrley,
and the Shropshire Manors of Wem, Hinstock^ and Dodyngton.*
William le Botiler (III.) was son and heir of the last Wil-
liam, by a former wife, and was aged 36 at his Father's death.
On July 5th, 1343, it was found by Inquest to be no injury to
the Crown if William le Botiller of Wemme were to enfeoff William,
son of William le Botiller (i. e. his own son) and his wife Elizabeth,
in the Manor of Lopynton, entailing it on them and their male
heirs, with remainder to himself and his heirs. Lopington, Wemme,
Hinstock, Dudynton (which was in the hand of John le Strange
by grant of William le Butiler, deceased), and Tirley were all held
in capite by service of 3 knights'-fees. The Jurors added that, after
such settlement, no lands would remain to the proposed Grantor.^
The expression refers to this and another settlement (which has
been given under Hinstock*), when taken conjunctively. The same
two Inquests, when collated, wiU show how rightly it was said on
the death of William le Botyler III. (which took place Dec. 18,
1361) that he had died seized of nothing in demesne. As to Wem,
Tyrley, and Hinstock, he held them in fee-tail ; and of course his
son and heir, William, already seized of Loppington, took posses-
sion of those three manors, under the said entail. On this occasion
the knight's service, due distinctively on Wem and the Advowson
thereof, was stated to be two-thirds of a fee.*'
William le Botiler (IV), aged 30 at his Father's death, died
as I have before said on August 14, 1369.* Besides the Writ of
Diem clausit which followed on August 20th, another Writ of Au-
gust 25 directs the Escheator to make special inquiry about entails
on the heirs male of the deceased. The Inquests are very full and
accurate on the point. — " Lopyngton was entailed on the deceased
and Elizabeth his late wife and their heirs male;" but as there was
a remainder to the heirs of the father of the deceased, it is obvious
that this entail on heirs male cannot have barred the claim of Eliza-
beth, only daughter of the deceased. There was no other entail on
» Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 21.
' Calend. Tnquia. Vol. II. p. 69.
* InqiUsUiont, 17 Edw. III., No. 39.
* Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 21, 22.
• Inquidtums, 35 Edw. III., No. 38.
« Supra, Vol. VIII. page 22.
THE CHURCH.
177
heirs male. Tyrley (held in capite by one Knight's-fee) was en-
tailed on the bodily heirs of the deceased : so were Wem and Hin-
stock. Quicksale (Whixall near Frees), which was held under James
d' Audley by rent of a pair of spurs, was settled on the heirs of the
deceased. The deceased had further held 89. rent in Parva Drayton,
of the Abbot of Shrewsbury, by suit and service to the Abbot's
Court at Betton.^
Some further account of the descent of this Barony has been
given under Hinstock.
WEM CnUECH.
There is no symptom of a Church existing here at the time of
Domesday, but neither, if we suppose Wem Church to have been
at its foundation a Chapel, is it easy to assign its Mother Church.
The Manorial Lords were probably its Founders, and they continued
to be its Patrons.
The Taxation of 1291 values the Church of Wemme (in the
Deanery of Salop) at £13. 6«. %d. per annum? In 1341 the
Assessors of the Ninth, quoting this Taxation of 20 merks, rated
the Parish at £11 only. They said that £3. 69. Sd, of the Church-
Taxation consisted of income, not computable in ascertaining the
value of the Ninth?
The Vahr of 1534-5 gives the income of John Dacre, Rector of
Wemme, as £26. Ids. 4td. per annum, less 9s, for Synodals and
Procurations.*
EARLY INCUMBENTS.
Ivo Pantulp is the earliest Rector of Wem, whom I can name.
His »ra was probably the beginning of the 13th century. He left
descendants, of whom 1 give some particulars in a note.^
Walter Estham was pre;3ented to the Chapel of Wem by Patent
» InquisUions, 43 Edw. III. No. 17.
3 Pope Nick. Taxcttion, p. 247.
' Inguis. Nonarwn, p. 183.
* Valor Ecclesiasticua, III. 187.
* By Deed (sane date), " Ivo de Paun-
tou, Bon of Ivo de Paimton, formerly Hec-
tor of the Church of Weme, enfisoffs his
son, Kobert, in the land which he held in
the Till of Great Sugnall and in Little
SognaU" {ReffiHrum Chartarmn apud
lAchfieldy p. 119).—
lyo Fantulf, the Grantor in the above
IX.
Deed, may virell have been the same with
Sir Ivo Faunton, to whom Prince Ed-
ward, being at Chester, on Augiut 14,
1265, granted the tenancy of lands at
Ashley (near Market Drayton), late held
by Hugh Bedell, a Bebel {Bist. Shrews-
bury, 1.12S).—
The lands in Great and Little Sugnall,
above mentioned, were held under the
See of Lichfield. About 1265-95 the
above Grantee, as " Robert, son of Ivo,
son of Ivo de Paunton, Rector of Weme,"
23
178
HORTON.
of December 3, 1295/ when William le Botiler (II.) was stated to
be still in the King's Custody^ but I doubt whether he really was so.
On December 18, 1309,—
Master John de St. Amanb had been presented to this Church,
but the Bishop, by letters of that date, and of November 14, 1313,
treats the Living as sequestered, and provides for the administration
of its income and duties. The Bishop's last letter does not allude
to the resignation of John de St. Amand on October 18, 1313;
but on December 24, 1313, the vacancy, thus caused, is fully set
forth in a letter, admitting —
Almaric le Botiller, Acolyte. He was presented by Sir Wil-
liam le Botiller, Knight. This Rector has licenses of non-residence
{studendi gratid), as an Acolyte in 1314, as a Subdeacon in 1315,
and as a Priest in 1329.
Master Edmund le Botiler, was instituted May 1, 1362, on
presentation of Sir William le Botiler. He resigned on May 28th,
but was re-instituted on June 27, having taken Priest's Orders in
the interval. He ultimately resigned in 1372, when, on December
4th,—
Gilbert Neele, Priest, was instituted at presentation of Sir
Robert Ferrars, knight. Neele resigned in 1404, when, on May
22,—
Master Thomas de Stretton, Chaplain, was instituted on pre-
sentation of Thomas Molynton, Domicell.* On August 5, 1426,
Stretton being dead, —
Thomas Aukeland w*as instituted to this Church on the presen-
tation of " John, Baron of Graystok and Baron of Wem." Auke-
land resigned in 1435.
ilorton*
Doniesday treats this township of Wem as a distinct Manor. —
*^ The same William Pantulf holds Hbrtune. Elveva held it (in
quitclaiine the said tenements to " Father
Roger de Menebmnde," that is, 1 suppose,
to Roger, more commonly eaUed "de
Molend," then Bishop of Lichfield.
1 Patent. 24 Edw. I., m. 24.
' He was third husband of Elizabeth le
Botyler, Baroness of Wem (vide supra,
Vol. Till, page 22).
DOOBWAT, EDSTAfiTON CHAPBL.
EDST ASTON.
179
Saxon times) and was a free woman. Here are ii hides^ geldable.
There is (arable) land for iiii ox-teams. In demesne there is half
a team ; and ii serfs and iii Boors, with half a team. Here is a
wood which will fatten lx swine. The value of the Manor was and
is 10*. {per annum), ''^
Horton seems, after Domesday , to have been completely annexed
to Wcm. The Tenure- Roll of 1286 names Horton, Tilley, and
Dichelowe as members of Wem. Dichelowe is now represented by
Ditches and Lowe-Hill, places adjacent to Horton. A Greystock
Inquest of 14th Henry VI. (1485-6) seems to have treated Horton
as a separate estate.^
€tidtaston.
I take the original name of this place to have been Edstane^s-ton.
In Domesday it is called Stanestune, a syllable being apparently
omitted. — " The same William Pantulf holds Stanestune. Ordui
and Alveva held it (in Saxon times), and were free. Here are ii
hides, geldable. There is (arable) land for ii ox-teams. Here iii
Villains have one team. The wood wiU fatten 60 swine. In King
Edward's time the Manor was worth 7s, {per annum) : now it is
worth 20*. He (Pantulf) found it waste.' -^
Edstaston, like Horton, became manorially identified with Wem.
The Tenure-Roll of 1286 names Edistoston as only a member of
Wem j but the Greystock Inquest of 14 Henry VI. makes a dis-
tinct valuation of the township of Eddestanton.
Edstaston Chapel is a very interesting and mysterious founda-
tion. Its architecture bespeaks a high antiquity, but tells us no-
thing of its history. Not a word do I find in other Records to fill
up the hiatus.
1 Domesday^ fo. 257, a, 2.
« Calend. Inquis. VoL IV. p. 165.
' Dometdayy fo. 257, a, 2. Alveya is
probably identical with Elveva, who held
Horton, and with Alrera or .ZBlTeva, who
were Coparceners of Wem.
180
^ston.
This place got its name probably as lying East of Wem. Domes-
day describes it as follows. — " The same William Pantulf holds
£stnne and Walter holds it of him. Uluiet and Elmer held it (in
Saxon times) for two Manors^ and were free. Here is one hide,
geldable. There is (arable) land for iii ox-teams. In demesne is
one team and one Serf, one Neatherd, and ii Boors. A Wood here
will fatten xl swine. The manor was worth 20«. (in Saxon times).
Now it is worth 10«."^
Aston, like Horton and Edstaston, was accounted a mere mem-
ber of Wem in 1286; and, except at Domesday, seems uniformly
to have been held in demesne by the Pantulfs and Botilers.
Cote, now Cuttott*
That places anciently called Cote should now be called Cotes or
Cotton is no matter of surprise. The change is only from singu-
lar to plural ; for Coten is the Saxon plural of Cote.
Domesday says of this Manor. — '^The same William Pantulf
holds Cote. Wighe and Grichetel held it (in Saxon times) for two
Manors, and were free men. Here are ii hides, geldable. There
is arable land for iii ox-teams. Here ii Radmaus with one Villain
have one team. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth 20s.
{per annum). Now it is worth 12*. There is a wood here which
will fatten lx swine, and there is one Haye.'^^
Cotton was afterwards reputed a mere member of Wem, as in
the Tenure- Uoll of 1286, and I find no early instance of any estate
here being treated as a free tenement. The Greystock Inquest of
14 Henry VI., before alluded to, treats Coton as a distinct member
of Wem, containing 60 parcels of land, &c.
> • 3 JDometdmf, fo. 257, a, 2.
181
fiwc^tottf now J^axtomt
This place was a separate Manor in the 11th century, but was
accounted a member of Wem in the 18th century. Parochially it
has always been annexed to Stanton Hineheath. Domesday says
that,—" The same William Pantulf holds Harpecote. Turtin held
it (in Saxon times) and was a free man. Here is half a hide, geld-
able. There is (arable) land for an ox-team and half. Here one
Badman has half a team. The Manor was worth (in Saxon times)
8*. : now it is worth 2*. {per annum). ''^
The silence of the Hundred-Boll of 1255 about Harpcote, shows
that the Suits which the Seneschal of Wem did to County and Hun-
dred, covered any obligation from Harpcote individually. In short
it was involved in the reputed 14 hides of Wem. —
However it does not appear that Harpcote was held by the Barons
of Wem so exclusively in demesne as some of the Manors I have
lately noticed. — There was a family of freeholders which probably
held the vill under those Barons during the whole of the 13th cen-
tury. — At the dose of the 12th century we have seen a Roger de
Harpcote with his son Roger, interested in Acton Pigot.^
Then there was a Walter de Harpcote, occurring in 1226, but
who before 1255 had been succeeded by his son, Ranulph, at Acton
Pigot. And this Ranulph de Harpcote, who occurs in various re-
lations in 1256, 1272, and 1284,^ was, I think. Lord of Harpcote;
for the Tenure- Roll of 1286, says of Harpecote and Stiell, members
of Wem, that Ranulf de Harpecote held them for half a knight's-
fee under Walter and Matilda de Hopton.
Besides the above four persons who seem to have been in direct
descent, there was a third Roger de Harpcote, living in 1231 and
1237, and so cotemporary with Walter de Harpcote. This third Roger
was amerced half a merk in 1231, for not producing one for whom
he was Surety. In 1236-7 we have seen that he was in receipt of
certain rents arising from Preston Brockhurst.^ He was perhaps a
younger brother of Walter.
* Domesdcnf, fo. 257, a, 2. I * Supra, Vol. V. p. 181 ; Vol. VI. p. 17.
' Supra, Vol. VI. pp. 93, 94. I * Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 142.
182
WOLVERLEY.
I have one more^ but that a very indistiuct^ notice of some member
of this family. A much defaced Roll of Grants to Buildwas Abbey
includes a gift of the land of Oilemor, by * * * * de Harpcote.^ —
I think that Coalmore (near Stirchley) was the place meant^ and
I connect the grant with the occurrence of Walter de Harpecote in
that neighbourhood about 1220-30.2
aaaoiberUp.
Domesday describes this Manor as follows. —
" William Pantulf holds Ulwardelege of Earl Roger. Wigha and
Elmer held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors, and were free men.
Here are iii hides, geldable. There is (arable) land for iiii ox-
teams. Here are iii Villains, with one team, and a Radman. In
King Edward^s time the Manor was worth 17*. {per annum). Now
it is worth 8*. He (Pantulf) found it waste."^
Wolverley became more exclusively a member of Wem than
Harpcote. The Hundred-Roll of 1255, does not name it; the
Tenure-Roll of 1286, only names it as a member of Wem. I can-
not find mention of any Free-Tenant here. On the contrary I find
evidence of the second W^illiam Pantulf holding the place in de-
mesne. — Between the years 1225 and 1233, William Pantulf, son
of Hugh Pantulf, gives to Lilleshall Abbey the Mill of Wulfardeleg
with the Vivary and all the fish thereof, and the messuage held by
William the Miller, and the suit and service which the men of
Wuwardeleg were wont to render to the Mill. The Deed reserves
a rent of 28. to the Grantor, and is attested by Alexander Bishop of
Coventry and Lichfield.*
On October 14, 1254, the Abbot of Lilleshall has a W^rit against
Ralph le Butiller for disseizing him of his tenement in Wolvardele.
^ Blakeway's Parochial NoUeet^ I. 76.
' Supra, Vol. II. p. 815.
> Domesday^ fo. 257, a. 2.
* Lilleshall Chartulary, fo. 61. The
Grant is included in Henry III.'s Con-
firmation of 1265 to the Abbey.
183
aifeinston*
" The same William Pantulf holds Alchetune. Elmer held it (in
Saxon times) and was a free man. Here are one hide and one vir-
gate, geldable. There is (arable) land for v ox-teams. In demesne
there is half a team ; and (there are) one Serf, two Villains, and one
Boor, with half a team. There is a Wood capable of fattening 100
Swine. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth £4. 3*. {per
annum) ; and afterwards (it was worth) the same : now it is worth
10*. only.^'i
The Manor thus described in Domesday, differs from some which
fell into implicit subjection to Wem, in the respect that it was
very distant from Wem and in the Parish of Whitchurch.
However the subjection became complete, and, in the Hundred-
Roll of 1255, Alkington, not being mentioned as a distinct Manor,
must be taken as involved in the 14 alleged hides of Wem, and as
held in demesne or villeinage by or under the Barons of Wem. The
Tenure- Roll of 1286 merely names Alkynton as a member of Wem,
being held by Walter and Matilda de Hopton, and not, under them,
by any free Tenant. However on October 18, 1299, we have John,
son of Madoc de Alkinton, fining half a merk for a writ of trespass
against some person unnamed.^ Also on April 19, 1304, a Fine
was levied, whereby William le Knyght of Hethe (Deforciant) re-
cognizes the right of Richard, son of William le Knyght (Plaintiff)
to one messuage, 19 acres of (arable) land, 6 acres of meadow, 4
acres of moor, and half an acre of bosc, in Alghjmton, whereof
was Plea of convention. In return Richard cedes the premises to
William for life, at a rose-rent, the lessee to perform all capital
services.
» Domesday, fo. 257, a, 2. » Rqi^ FvnUm, 27 Edw. I.
184
<[lreat WBitiyj^ioxr}.
Domesday speaks of one out of three portions of this Manor as
follows.—" The same William (Pantulf) holds Wicford. Carle held
it (in Saxon times) . Here is half a hide, geldable. There is (arable)
land for two ox-teams. Here one Villain and one Boor have one
team. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth \0s, [per
annum) . Afterwards it was worth Ss. Now it is worth 8*/'^
Nothing stamps the accnracy of Domesday, as a Record of feudal
usage^ so much as any verification of its statements after a long in-
terval of silence. —
For 170 years after Domesday we hear nothing of Pantulf 's in-
terest in Qreat Withyford, but in the Hundred-Roll of 1255 we
again learn that " a virgate and half in Wytbyford was held by
John fitz Aer of the Barony of Weme^ and that for the said land^
he rendered the sendee of two foot-soldiers with bows and arrows^
for 15 days, in time of war, at Weme.^'^ The rest of Great Withy-
ford was held by John fitz Aer of a difierent Lord, and by a diflfer-
ent tenure ; of which matter and its Domesday antecedents I shall
speak elsewhere. On the death of John fitz Aer in 1293, the In-
quest makes a statement, slightly diiBTering from the above, but by so
much nearer to Domesday. It says that " he had held 1^ virgates
and 1 noke in Wytbyford of the Fee of Wemme, by serjeantry, viz.
to provide one man with bow and arrows, at Wemme, in time of
war."
The Inquest on the death of Hugh fitz Aer in December 1313,
again varies the extent of his tenure and nature of his service. —
" He had held half Withyford under Sir William le Botyler, by
service of one man with a lance, at Wemme, for 20 days, in time
of war with Wales ; and if the garrison (garnistura) should go out
of the Castle (of Wem), the aforesaid lancer was still to abide therein,
to keep watch over the fire {ad custodiendum ignem) "^ I know
nothing further of the tenure of this part of Withyford. It was
one of a kind which would naturally become obsolete after the sub-
jugation of Wales, if not by force of a changing law, which was ever
facilitating the abolition of feudal tenures by making them saleable.
» Domesday, fo. 257, a, 2. » Sot Hundred. II. 57. - Jnquis. 7 Edw. II., Ko. 46.
186
Braptott iHajjna, or jHarfeet Braptun*
" The same William (Pantulf) holds one Berewick, viz. Draitune.
Goduin held it (in Saxon times) and was a free man. Here are ii
hides^ geldable. There is (arable) land^ enough for viii ox-teams.
In demesne there is one team; and there are ii Neat-herds^ a
Priest^ and ii Boors^ with one team. The former value of the estate
was 20*. Now it is worth 10«."^
There were two Draytons in Odenet Hundred. I cannot explain
why Domesday calls the larger a Bereivick, especially when the men-
tion of a Priest indicates that there was a Church there. Ordericus
calls Drayton Ti^aditon, and relates how William Pantulf, return-
ing from his third visit to Apulia, bestowed the Manor, the Mill, the
Church, and the tithes of six vills, which pertained to the said
Church of TVculiton, on the Monks of Noron.' The date of this
gift is not quite clear; but I take it to have passed in the first
twelve years of the twelfth century. Now the House of St. Peter
at Norun, had been founded by William Pantulf himself, as a Cell
of the great Norman Abbey of St. Evroul, and his gift of Drayton
became in eflfect a gift to the Parent Abbey. The Proctor or Ma-
nager of the English estates of St. Evroul was the Prior of Ware,
a Cell of St. Evroul situated in Hertfor4shire. Combermere Abbey
was founded about 1133; and it became the interest of the Com-
bermere Monks to accept a perpetual lease of the Manor of Dray-
ton, from the Prior of Ware, or from his Principal, the Abbot of
St. Evroul. The date of this arrangement must have been early
in the 13th century. Subsequent Records uniformly speak of the
Monks of Combermere as Lords of Drayton, and it is evident that
under their auspices the place increased in trading importance and
became a town rather than an agricultural estate. On November
8, 1245, King Henry III. being at Worcester grants to Simon Ab-
bot of Combermere, the privilege of holding a weekly Market, on
Tuesdays, at his Manor of Draiton; — also of holding an annual
Fair on the eve, the day, and the morrow of the Nativity of the
Virgin (Sept. 7, 8, 9) ; — also Blodwite and Infangthef; — also quit-
^ Dometdoff, fo. 257, a, 2. The Editor has mistakenly identified 2Va-
3 Ordericus (ed. 1S40)» Vol. II. p, 433. diton witli Trotton in Sussex.
IX. 21
186 MARKET DRATTON.
tance of suits to County and Hundred^ of wapentake and of toll
throughout the kingdom; — and such other franchises as were
usually sought for a projected borough.^ This Charter, in which
originated the distinctive name of Market Drayton, was attested
{inter alios) by Henry and James de Audley, successive Lords of
the neighbouring town of Newport.
After these statements an entry on the Bradford Hundred-Roll of
1255 becomes very intelligible. — " The Abbot of Cumbermere holds
Draiton, of the Prior of Ware, with the Church of Draiton, of the
Fee of Hugh Pounton.^ And the Abbot renders 20 merks per
annum to the Prior of Ware, and has here a Market by Boyal
Charter."*
In January 1256, Alexander Bosse failed to prosecute his suit
concerning a stank unjustly raised by the Abbot of Cumbermere in
Drayton. The Sureties of the Defaulter were Henry le Lunr* and
WiUiam de Cachepol.*
A Confirmation of Henry III. to Combermere Abbey bears date
April 4, 1266. It confirms the " Manor of Magna-Drayton-in-
Hales, by concession of the Abbot and Convent of St. Ebrulf, with
all its franchises and appurtenances."*' On July 2, 1270, Robert de
Stoks had a Writ against the Abbot of Cumbermere for disseizin in
Drayton. The Bradford Tenure-Roll (about 1285) says that ''the
Abbot of Cumbermere holds the vill of Drayton, in pure alms, of
the Barony of Wem, and has a Market and Fair by Charter of
Henry III." The mesne interest of St. Evroul was perhaps un-
known to the Jurors who ftimished this report.
The Taxation of 1291 states that the Abbot of Combermere had
£10 annual rent in the vill of Drayton.* At the Assizes of 1292
the Abbot was questioned by Writ of Qim> Waranto for his Fran-
chises at Drayton.7 He defended his right of Market and Fair by
Henry III.^s Charter. As to holding two great Courts, equal in
jurisdiction to the Sherifl's' Toums, he defended that by imme-
morial usage of the Abbots of St. Ebrulph, from whom one of his
Predecessors purchased Drayton. As to weyf he denied the exer-
cise thereof. Hugh de Louther, the King's Attorney, having re-
plied, the case went to a Jury, which found that no Abbot of St.
» RoL ChaH, 4 Edw. III., m. 3. In-
speximujB.
^ The reference is to Hugh Fantulf,
who had heen dead 30 years, but whose
benefactions to Combermere probably
suggested the use of his name when speak-
ing of the Barony of Wem.
> Rot. Hundred. II. 56.
* AMizeSy 40 Hen. III., m. 2.
« Monasticony V. 824, Num. HI.
' Pope Nich. Taxationy p. 261.
7 Quo WarantOy pp. 675-6.
MARKET DRATTON.
187
Ebnilph had ever held a great court at Drayton j for that Drayton
so long as it was held by those Abbots contained only six cottages^
that neither Thomas de Gillyng, that Abbot of Cumbermere to
whom the Abbot of St. Ebrulph first demised these cottages^ nor
Abbot Robert, Gillyng's successor, had held any such Court ; but
that Abbot Simon, Robertas Successor, ten years^ after he had ob-
tained the Charter of Market, &c., had first usurped the said Courts,
and the franchises accruing therewith, which were worth 2^. per
annum. The arrears of this damage, rated at 62^., were now re-
covered by the Crown, but the Abbot was allowed the franchises for
the future, on payment of a Fine of one merk.
In the Nomina ViUarum of 1316, this Vill is called Drayton in
le Hales, and the Abbot of Combermere entered as Lord. He re-
mained so till the Dissolution, his rent to St. Evroul having proba-
bly been bought up to avoid its confiscation as an asset of an Alien
Monastery. In the Valor of 1534-5, the Abbot of Combermere's
rents and receipts from Drayton are set down at j£24. ISs. id. per
annum, and those from Shipforde Grange (which his House had by
direct grant from Hugh Pantulf ) at 16s, Sd, Out of these receipts
the Abbot paid one merk to the Crown for exercise of franchises at
Drayton, and £\. 6s. Sd. to a local BailiflF.^
As TO Undertenants in Drayton I can only speak of them
and the nature of their tenures by setting forth a few local Deeds. —
About 1260-80 " Ralph le Counte gives to Master Robert de
Stokes, 9 seylions in the field of Drayton, which he held of Com-
bermere Abbey, whereof three lay beyond the sichet towards Spon-
leg, three lay towards Alredde (Adderley), and three in the fields
towards Betton. The Grantee is to pay the usual rent to the Ab-
bey, at the same periods as the men of Drayton were accustomed to
pay the ferm due from them to the Abbey. For this the Grantee
gave one merk. Witnesses, Roger de Coleshasel, Hugh de Bosco,
Henry de Pechesey, Elyas de Stokes, and John de Cotes."^
The following Deeds are apparently later. —
'^ R. Abbot of Cumbremare concedes to Alan, son of Adam Smith
of Magna-Drayton-in^Hales, and to his heirs, one burgage, one half-
burgage, one market-stall {seudam), one strip of ground {landam
terra) in the field towards Betton, and one acre in Gosemer, all
which had been held by the Graiitee^s father ; — also half an acre in
1 This would make Abbot Simon to
have been in office as late ae 1265. We
know however that an Abbot, Williun,
had succeeded him in 1262.
' MoHoHicon, Y. 827, Num. XII.
3 Charter at Adderley.
188
MAEKET DRATTON.
the BrodemoT^ between the lands of William Cobert and William le
Bowiere. The Grantee is held by the same fealty and other ser-
vices as his father had rendered, and not to assign the premises to
any Religious body. Witnesses, Roger de Ethelarton, William de
Piclesleye, Adam le Hore of Norton, Reginald le Hore of Norton,
and WiUiam de HuUe/^i
The same " Abbot R. gives to William de Lake a bai^age in
Drayton (between the burgages of William Suetecot and William
Hert) and 9 seylions in the field of Drayton, viz. three towards
Wlonkeslowe, between the lands of Walter Hodi and Rondulf fitz
Richard, three in the field towards Schifbrd, and three in the field
towards Betton ; also gives one seylion in Longeforlong, and half
an acre in Gosemere. The Grantee is to do fealty and other accus-
tomed services, and to transmit the premises to his heirs or assigns,
save religious persons and persons of rank {magnatibvs). Witnesses^
Stephen de Okeley, Richard de Weston, Hugh de Wlonkeslowe,
Adam le Hore, and Adam Clerk/'^
The following Deed is practically a surrender, but I have nothing
to guide me as regards its date. — " William Dulbeyn of Drayton
gives in pure alms to the Church of the Blessed Mary and St.
Michael of Cumbermare a messuage in Magna Drayton, and all the
lands, arable or not, which he held within or without the said vill ;
— to hold to the Abbey under the Grantor and his heirs, free of all
services except the benefit of the Conventual prayers in his behalf.
Witnesses, Alan Cocus of Drayton; Philip de Tunstal, Clerk;
William le Cachepol ; William le Carter ; Adam le Fever ; Richard
Knarrich, and Richard de Buntenesdal.^'^
THE CHURCH.
Drayton was probably one of the Saxon Parishes of Shropshire,*
and the Priest, resident here at the time of Domesday, was probably
Rector of the Church.
When William Pantulf gave this Church to St. Peters of Norun,
the gift, according to Ordericus, involved the tithes of six Vills. It
is difficult to say what vills were here alluded to ; but Magna Dray-
ton, Sutton, Woodseaves, Buntingsdale, Tyrley, and Almington, will
sufficiently correspond with the, perhaps general, expression used by
Ordericus.
1 Charters at Adderley.
3 Tradition speaks of Chapels some-
time existent at Bctton-in-Hales and at
Hales-Green, in this Parish. These were
probably not the only affiliations of Dray-
ton Church.
THE CHURCH. 189
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 assigns the Churchy as well as the
Manor^ of Drayton, to Combermere Abbey. However, the Ad-
Yowson was afterwards recovered by the Abbey of St. Evroul.
The Taxation of 1291 gives a great idea of the revenues of this
Church. The Church of " Drayton in Hales" in the Deanery of
Newport (that is, the Eectory) was worth £12 per annum^ over and
above the Pension chargeable thereon.^ The said Pension was
£1. 10^. payable to the Abbot of Shrewsbury, and was probably a
composition in lieu of certain tithes, abandoned by the Abbot, as
Lord of Betton-in-Hales and Bichwardine. Besides this, the Vicar-
age of Drayton in Hales had a separate valuation of £6. 13«. 4rf.'
At the Assizes of 1292 the Abbot of St. Ebrulph was sued for
the Advowson of Magna Drayton as having descended to Edward
I. firom Henry II., who was now alleged to have presented one
John fitz Thomas, his Clerk, thereto. The Abbot appealed to a
Jury, which decided his right to be better than that of the King.^
In 1341, the Assessors of the Ninth quoted the Taxation of the
Church of Drayton in le Halys as one of £12. This they further
reduced to £10 for the current assessment, saying that the glebe-
land, rents, oblations, mortuaries, and other income of the Church,
went to make up the assessment of £12, and had nothing to do
with the present tax. To the Ninth, thus computed at £10, the
Temporalities of Shrewsbury Abbey (at Little Drayton and Betton,
I presume) furnished a quota.^
The Advowson of Market Drayton eventually escheated to the
Crown as an Asset of an Alien Monastery. King Henry Y . granted
to the Carthusians of Sheen (in Surrey), who had it at the Dis-
solution. The Valor of 1534-5 gives the Vicarage, then held by
Badtdph Tytteley, as worth £13. 68. 8rf. per annum. The charges on
this income were 4*. for Synodals, 8*. for Procurations, 28. 4d. for
an annual pension payable to Tyrley Chapel, and 1«. 9rf. for another
pension payable to the Diocesan Bishop.^
EARLY INCUMBENTS. '
EoBERT, Priest of Dreiton, and his son Ivo, occur in 1186-7.
John pitz Thomas has occurred above as the alleged Presentee
of King Henry II. (between 1154 and 1189).
Philip, Vicar of Drayton, occurs in 1256.
Robert was the name of the Vicar between 1279 and 1281,
» • * Pope Nich. Taxation^ pp. 248, 245. I * Inquis. Nanarum, p. 186.
» Quo JFaratUo, p. 682. I * Valor Ecclenasticus, III. 187.
190
MARKBT DRAYTON.
when the following alShir took plaee^ as I learn from the present-
ments of the Bradford Jurors at the Assizes of 1292. —
'^ It had been enjoined by Writ Boyal on Roger Sprengehoes^
Sheriff^ that^ taking with him the Posse Comitatus, he should go to
the Church of Drayton^ for the purpose of removing a layman who
had been placed therein by the Abbot of Combermere.^ And the
said Boger went^ and^ with him^ William Tuder of Upton^ Ralph
le Botiller^ Thomas his brother^ Robert de Rossale^ Parson of Ros-
sale^ Henry le Macoun^ John Traynel^ Richard del Bury of Cherl-
ton^ and others^ and removed the aforesaid Abbot's Layman. The
Sheriff went away (rediit), and William Tuder^ Ralph le Botiller^
and all the rest, betook themselves to the House of the Vicar of
Drayton, and departing thence towards Tyrley they came to the
steps of the Cemetery of Drayton Church.* There they met Bro-
ther Richard de Overton, Thomas, Seneschal of the Prior of Ware,
Robert, Vicar of Drayton, Henry, a Vassal of the Prior of Ware,
and sixteen others of the Abbot of Combermere's party. A quar-
rel ensued. One Alan, son of Walter Hody, who had come with
William Tuder, on the part of the Prior of Ware, shot Robert
Brun, one of the Abbot's men. The latter went home to Dodicote,
and died on the fourth day after. His Widow, Alice, brought his
body to the place where he had received his death-wound, and the
Vicar of Drayton buried it without View of the Coroner."
Here were at least three matters pertaining to those Placita Co-
rona for which the Hundred was responsible, viz. the breach of the
peace, the manslaughter, and the burial sine visu Coronatoris. But
a fourth matter remained, discovered, it appears, by scrutiny of the
Coroner's Rolls (his memoranda). During the fight a Lay-monk^
of Combermere struck Ralph le Botiller's horse. The Baron went
to Tyrley and armed himself. Thence, still accompanied by the
Posse ComitatHSf he proceeded to the Abbof s Grange of Dodicote,^
and beat, wounded, and plundered the Abbot's men.
Various arrests and other steps had since been made in these
^ *' Ad removendum unum Unealem in
eddem ecclesid per Abhatem de Cfumber'
mere existentem** — I suppose that the
Adyowson of Drayton being in dispute,
some layman had been put in corporal
possession of the Church by the Abbot of
Combermere, in contrarention of the right
of Patronage asserted by the Prior of
Ware, as Prootor of St. £?roul. I refer
to the Begittrum Brevium (pp. 69-61) for
examples of the King's Writ, de vi laicd
amovendd, and of the powers which it
conferred on the Sheriff to enforce it, by
aid of the Posse ComUaHs.
^ Ad scalariam oimUerii predicts Sc-
clesi€S,
' I'k'ater conversus.
* Vide supra, VoL VIII. p. 16.
THE CHURCH. 191
matters. IrUer alia, a Jury of the Hundred had pronounced^ or
now pronounced^ Alan Hody blameless in the afiair. As to Robert^
Vicar of Drayton, he too was found to have been blameless, but
whereas he had fled somewhither, his lay chattels, worth 25^., were
confiscated. ♦ Henry, the Vassal of the Prior of Ware, had been
also challenged as an accessory to Robert Brunts death, by the
widow. The said widow was now deceased. The said Henry ap-
peared in Court, but refused to put himself on trial by Jury. So
the Court recommitted him to prison and adjudged him to suffer
the statutory penalty {poenam statuti). The Jury of the Hundred,
which tried Alan Hody, found John Traynel to have been guilty of
the murder. He could not be found, and so was outlawed. From
an interlineation in the Record it would seem that he was dead. It
is certain from other authority that Ralph le Botiller also had been
now dead eleven years, but of that fact the Record takes no notice.
There are several other points in the narrative which I do not
understand, for instance, the Prior of Ware having representatives
on each side of the quarrel. However we have a picture of the
f times, and of the predicaments of a Baron, a Sheriff, and a Priest,
when an ordinary matter of official routine ended in a bloody
riot.
Walter de Petlings, Priest, was instituted to the Vicarage of
Drayton-in-Hales on February 24, 1300, at the presentation of
Ralph, Prior of Ware, and Proctor of the Abbot and Convent of
St. Ebrulf.
The Vicarage is said to have been vacant on June 4, 1828, in
consequence of the death of —
John de Pylarton, and on that day —
Gilbert be Onne is said to have been instituted on the presen-
tation of the Prior of Ware, &c. However —
Walter Petlings, " last Vicar," is also said to have died on
February 10, 1334, and to have made way for —
Thomas le Foulen, Deacon, instituted April 7, 1334^ on the
presentation of Brother John Guerard, Prior of Ware. This
Vicar, or some successor, died July 31, 1354, and, on August 8
foUowing,—
Thomas fitz Peter of Melborn, Priest, was instituted, the
King presenting, because the Priory of Ware was in his hand, pend-
ing the war with France. On September 30, 1356, Thomas de
Melborn exchanged preferments with —
Sir John de Wychardelby, late Rector of Langeton (Line.
192 TIELET CASTLE.
Dioc.)> who was admitted to Drayton at presentation of the King.
On January 4, 1370, —
William db Montoohert, Vicar of Drayton, exchanges with —
William Cookes, late Rector of Adderley, presented to Dray-
ton by the Crown. Cookes died in 1875, when on January 10, —
Thomas de Wynterton, Deacon, was instituted on a Crown
presentation. On October 15, 1379, Wynterton exchanged with —
Hugh de Ktnoelee, Priest, late Incumbent of Chedall.
Hugh Tittelyng (perhaps the same person), died 1382, when
on Decfember 2, —
John Boltby, Priest, was instituted, the King again presenting
in right of his Escheat of Alien Monasteries.
Sir Thomas Sooenhull, Yicar of Drayton, died in 1408.
CirUp CawtU,
Domesday notices the Manor of Tirley in these words. — " The
same William Pantulf holds Tirelire (of Earl Roger). Uluric and
Bauesuard held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors, and were free.
Here is one hide, geldable. There is (arable) land for ii ox-teams.
Here are iiii Villains and one Serf, with one team. The former
value of the Manor was 178. {per annum) : now it is worth 20*.''^
The River Tern, from which Tirley, or Temley, took its name,
presented a better boundary for the Counties of Shropshire and
Staffordshire than that which existed at Domesday. Tirley, being
East of the Tern, was annexed to Staffordshire, probably in the
time of Henry I. There may have been another reason for the
change. William Pantulf had parted with Drayton, the nearest
Shropshire Manor to Tirley, but retained Alminton, the nearest
Staffordshire Manor. To throw the two latter into the same juris-
diction was obviously convenient. In May 1247 1 find notice of a
Suit concerning estovers in the bosc of Tyrle, in which the Abbot
of Cumbermere was opposed to Ralph le Butiller and his wife Ma-
tilda. At the Assizes of 1256, William de Goldstan withdrew his
prosecution against the same Ralph and Matilda, who had disseized
him of common-pasture in Tyrlegh. His Sureties de prosequendo
1 Domeiday, fo. 25^, a, 2.
TIRLET CASTLE. 198
were William fitz Hugh and Thomas le Franceis, both of Seworthyn.
At the Assizes of 1267 Alice B "'*' * *, having a suit of mort (Pan-
cestre against Agnes de Tireleye, was allowed to amend her form of
procedure. The above three Pleas, I should observe, are all en-
tered on the Rolls as belonging to Shropshire, a circumstance
which su^ests a doubt as to whether the annexation of Tirley to
StafiPordshire was as yet recognized in the Courts of Law.
We have seen how, about the year 1280, Ralph le Botiller, in-
censed by a collision with the Abbot of Combermere^s men, in
the streets of Drayton, and meditating an onslaught at Dodicote
Grange, first retired to Tirley to arm himself. The circumstance
is curious, for we happen to know that this very Baron was the
Founder of Tirley Castle, and that dying in 1281, he left it incom-
plete. The Inquest on his death makes Tirley a Shropshire Manor,
and part of the inheritance of his wife Matilda. The Manor con-
tained an unfinished Fortalice {fortelettum incepium), a messuage,
a garden, an ill-fenced Park, and a great wood, which was a Free
Chace?-
From a Stafibrdshire Feodary of 1284, I find that the Manor of
Cublesdon, near Stone, was held by Roese Trussel (she was heiress
of Pantulf of Cublesdon and SherijBT Hales), of the Barony of
Wem, and that the service due from Cublesdon was that of one foot^
Boldi^, to serve eight days at Trileg with bow and arrows. The
Inquest on the death of William le Botiler (II.) in 1334, places his
Manor of Tyrley in Stafibrdshire. So does the Inquest Ad quod
damnum of 1343, already quoted under Hinstock. Subsequent In-
quests make the same assignment of Tirley, which was uniformly
retained as a demesne Manor by the Barons of Wem : but I need
not here repeat particulars about Tirley which have already trans*
pired.
Broom Hall and Shipford. I am not quite clear that one or
both of these places may not be considered as originally appurtenant
to Tirley rather than to Alminton. Hugh Pantulf s grant of both
to Combermere Abbey has already been treated of.* They both be*
came Granges of that House and are still called Granges.
In November 1271 William Shine' of Whiston had a suit of
mort d'aTweatre against William de Drayton and Margery his wife
for 3 acres and one rood in Bromhale. This Writ places Bromhale
in Shropshire.
TiRLsr Chapel. The earliest notice which I have of this founo
I /ft^KifOtofw, 9 Kdw. I., No. 10. ' Supra, p. 163.
IX. 25
194 DODINGTON.
dation is in the Valor of 1534-5, when it would appear to have
been endowed with a charge of 2s. 4rf. on the Vicarage of Market
Drayton.
BoHington
Having now disposed of William Pantulf s Domesday Manors in
Odenet Hundred, I proceed with the three Manors of Roger de
Curcelle, because, as I have remarked under Tibberton and Sutton,
all Roger de Curcelle's Manors were eventually annexed to the
Barony of Pantulf. —
" The same Roger de Curcelle holds Dodetune of Earl Roger.
Earl Eduin held it (in Saxon times). Here is one hide, geldable.
Here are iiii Villains and one Radman, with two ox-teams ; and
other two teams might be employed. The wood will fatten lx
swine. The Manor used to be worth 16s. {per annum). Now it
is worth 9*.'^^
At the present day, the vill of Dodington forms the southern
portion of the town of Whitchurch. The name Dodington still
exists, and the township, so called, contains 1626 acres; a very
large area in proportion to the single hide of Domesday. The
first notice which I have of Dodington, as annexed to the Barony
of Wera, is in the Hundred-Roll of 1255. There, Duthinton,
computed to contain IJ hides, is said to be of the Pee of Wem.
" Ralph le Botiler, Lord of the Vill, did suit to County and
Hundred through his Seneschal f' ^ that is, the suit of the Se-
neschal of Wem covered any distinct liability of Dodington. The
increase of half a hide on the Domesday hidage, which we ob-
serve here, is unusual ; but if Edgeley and Steel (not mentioned in
the Hundred- Roll) were taken into account, three Domesday hides
were represented by the alleged 1 J hides.
We have heard of the marriage, proposed in 1261, between
Ralph le Botiler^s son William, and Ankaret, niece of James de
Audley.* Here is a deed fixing their marriage portion. —
Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Radulphus le Boteleer Dofninus
de Wemme et Matildis uxor mea dedimus Willielmo filio nostro et
1 Domesdatf, fo. 256, a, 2. ^ Sot. Hundred. II. 56. ' Supra, pa^ 170.
DODINGTON. 195
Ankareta filia Oriffini uxori stue, in Uberum mariioffium, duo Ma-
neria scilicet Northborough in Com. Leyc. et Dodinton in Com. Salop.
Teste, Domino Jacobo de Audelegh.^
This settlement^ so far as it relates to Dodington^ was confirmed
by a Fine of June 23, 1280. Thereby William Bel-Enfaunt (Pair-
child), attorney of Ralph le Butyler and Maud his wife (Impedi-
ents), acknowledges their gift of the Manor of Dodinton to William
le Butyler and Ingaretta his wife ; — to hold to them and the heirs
of William, immediately of the King, by accustomed services.
For this Fine William is said to have paid a sore goshawk (asturcum
sorum) . It was levied by assent and will of the King.
I have quoted the Inquest of January 1284, which shows William
le Botiler to have died seized of Dudinton and Lopington, and I
may here add of Norborough. The Bradford Tenure-Roll (about
1286) reckons Dodington, Alkynton, and Edisley (Edgeley) to be
members of Wem, but adds that Ankaret, widow of William But-
teler, held all three, under Walter and Matilda de Hopton. Then
follows this ungrammatical and otherwise inaccurate sentence ; —
^' sed homagium facit Willielmus Domino Rege et servicium apud
Wem.^^ — It means, I suppose, that the deceased, though the King
had accepted his direct homage for Dodington, &c., had been bound
to the usual and proportionate service at Wem Castle, and had so
far held of the Baron of Wem.
We have seen how Ankaret ap Griffin, then the wife of Robert
de Nevyle, was holding Dodington in 1292. A Leicestershire Feo-
dary of 1296 gives Ankaret, widow of William le Boteler, as hold-
ing Norborough of Ralph le Botiler, while Ralph held of the Earl
of Warwick.^ A mistake as to the date (1296) or the name
{Ralph) is here apparent. The rest of the quotation is explained by
what I have said about Norborough in a former Volume.^
A settlement of Dodyton, as proposed by William le Botyler (II.)
in 1327, has been already given under Wem :^ where also I have
shown how he died seized of Dodyugton in 1334, and how in 1343
it was held by John le Strange of Whitchurch, in pursuance of the
settlement of 1327. Its proximity to Whitchurch, as compared
with its distance from Wem, doubtless suggested the said transfer.
Of Undertenants in Dodington I must speak suggestively, for
I am far from sure that all the persons now to be mentioned be-
longed to the locality now under notice. —
» • » Nichols' $ LeieeHenhire, Vol. IV. I ^ Supra, Vol VII. p. 76, note 62.
Fart II. page 813. I * Supra, page 175.
196 EDGELEY.
In 1177^ Adam de Dunniton was amerced one merk by King
Henry II., holding pleas of the Forest. In 1188, William de Do-
rinton was amerced 2*. for default y by Justices of the Forest. ^. In
1203, and afterwards, we hare bad mention under Woodcote of
Avelina, daughter of Richard de Woodcote, and widow of Adam de
Dodington. After this, from 1226 to 1251, we have repeated notices
of another Adam de Dodinton, but only as concerned in South
Shropshire.^
We may be sure that Adam de Dorinton, who sat on a Whit-
church Jury in March 1281, was of the place now under notice.
Ctiplep-
" The same Roger de Curcelle holds Edeslai. Aluric held it (in
Saxon times) and was a free man. Here is one hide, geldable.
Here are i Radman, i Villain, and v Boors, with one ox-team, and
there might be five more teams here. Here is one Serf. In King
Edward's time the Manor was worth 40^. {per annum). Now it is
worth \28. He (De Curcelle) found it waste.''* This place is never
spoken of, after Domesday, except as a member of Wem. It was
held in 1286 by Ankaret widow of William le Boteler, probably in
dower.
The Undertenants here, were probably those Meverels of
whom we have frequent mention in connection with the Barons of
Wem. For instance, we have seen Walter Meverel attesting, about
1175-6, Ivo Pantulfs Charters to Shrewsbury and Haughmond
Abbeys.* Among Pleas standing for trial at Shrewsbury in August
1226, Ivo Meverel neglected to prosecute his suits of mort d^ances-
tre against Roger Meverel for half a virgate in EdesP, and against
William Pantulf for half a virgate in the same.
In November 1236, the Justices in eyre amerced Thomas Meverel
half a merk, for false claim ; and in 1261, Luke Meverel fined one
merk for a Writ of Pone, but I cannot say that either of these
persons was of Edgeley. A Sandford Inquest of 1308, vas attended
by Roger Meverel.
» Supra, Vol. I. pp. 191, 226 j Vol. II. I ^ Domesday, fo. 256, a, 2.
p. 99 } Vol. IV. p. 282. I 3 Vol. VIII. p. 27-8 ; Vol. IX. p. 163.
197
Steele*
" The same B.oger de Curcelle holds Stile. Algar, Collinc, Bric-
tric^ and Turgar held it (in Saxon times) for four Manors and were
free men. Here is one hide. Here are four villains and one
Boor with one team^ and there might be two more teams. A wood
here will fatten xxx swine. In King Edward's time the Manor
was worth 18«. {per annum) ; now it is worth 6^.''^
Steele is in the Parish of Frees^ but it followed a uniform rule^ in
passing from Koger de Curcelle to the Barony of Wem. It was
also manorially considered a member of Wem. Thus in 1286^
Steill and Harpecote were both held by Ranulph de Harpecote^ for
half a knightVfee, under Walter and Matilda de Hopton. The
Greystock Inquest of 14 Henry VI., gives a distinct valuation of
the Yill of Stile. It contained 34 messuages.
The only Undertenants I can name here, were Adam ale StU
chele, who attests a Sandford Deed about 1230, and William de
Stywele, associated in 1253, with William de Blancminster in a
raid on the estates of Combermere Abbey. About 1260-80, Hugh
de Siiele, in one instance styled Lord of Stiele, is a witness of local
Deeds. Of him we shall hear more under Whixall. Later in the
Century one TTiomas de Siyele occurs in connection with Whixall.
l^ttton in f^ales«
Next to William PantulPs, the largest interest in the Domesday
Hundred of Odenet was that of Gerard de Tomai. Out of the
seven Manors which he held, I commence with Betton, because it is
associated with the earlier history of Tornai's Fief. — "The same
Gerard holds Baitune (of Earl Roger) . Ulchete held it (in Saxon
times) and was a free man. Here are iii hides, geldable. There is
(arable) land for vi ox-teams. In demesne are two teams ; and
^ Dometday^ fo. 256, a, 2.
198 BETTON IN HALES.
(there are) ii Serfs^ ii Neatherds, and iii Boors^ with one team.
Here is a Mill^ and a wood which will fatten lx swine ; and here are
two Hayes, In King Edward's time the Manor was worth 4ld$,
{per annum). Now it is worth 30«/'^
Between the year 1085 (the date of Domesday) and 1093-4 (the
date of Earl Roger's death) ^ Gerard de Tornai gave the vill of Betton
to Shrewsbury Abbey. Gerardus de Tomaco (dedit) Beitonamy
says the Earl himself in his Confirmation to the Abbey. The fact
is repeated in the various Confirmations of William II., Henry I.,
Stephen, Henry II., and Henry III. ; but, more than that, it is
recited in a Charter of Hamo Peverel and his wife Sibil, which
passed about 1134, and of which the following is an abstract. —
Notum sit, ^c, quod Gyrardus de Toumay dedit villam appeUatam
Beitonam cum molendinOj ^c. libere et quiete ab omni servicio et ah
omni calumpmd successorum suorum, coram Rogero Comite, Domino
suo, qui hanc donacionem concessit et confirmavit. Et nos Hdmo
Peverel et Sibilla conjux mea, jure hereditario predicti Gyrardi sue-
cessores, hanc donacionem firmam et stabilem inperpetuum Deo et
Sancto Petro concessimus et presenti cartd confirmavimus. Testibus,
Willielmo Peverel; Walchelino Maminot; Willielmo de Hedlega, et
filiis suis, Alana et Willielmo ; Nigello de Sauberia, et Roberto filio
suo; Ricardo de Linlega ; Radulfo de lima; Willielmo de Tomay;
Alano filio Thebaldi; Henrico de Feolgeres ; Roberto de Meleboma ;
Gerardo Pincema ; Osmundo de Tunstol; et multis aliis.^
It must not be supposed, from the above, that the gift of the vill
of Betton implied the whole of the Domesday Manor. That it did
not, I have good proof, without relying on Earl Hugh's spurious
Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey, which represents Hamo Peverel as
standing in the Earl's presence and giving the tithes of his demesne
of Buton subtus Lima. It is probable that Hamo Peverel had no
such demesne to charge. What he had, was the Seigneury of Tun-
stal^ a member of Betton^ and this he conveyed to the Abbey about
40 years afterwards, that is, after the death of Henry I., and probably
in 1136-7. I again give an abstract of his Charter. —
Notum sit, §-c. quod Hamo Peverel dedit EcclesuB Sancti Petri de
Salopesbia villam qtuB vocatur Dunstal et servicium militis qui cam
tenebat, ita ut ipse miles, Osmundus nomine, habeat cam in feudo,
sibi et heredibus suis, et dabit Monachis quocunque anno ii solidos
de recognicione adfestum Sti Michaelis; et ipse Miles hoc libenter
concessit. His testibus, Radulfo filio Thealdi ; Radulfo filio Gavfridi ;
I JDometda^f fo. 269, a, 1. > Salop Chartulary, No. 19.
BETTON IN HALES. 199
Radtdfo filio ClareV ; Roberto Presbitro de Dreitona ; Ivone filio
ejus; Turstano fratre ejusdem Osmundi; Ricardo Presbitro de Novo
Burgo ; Pagano de Novo Burgo et m, a.^
The Empress's Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey confirms Hamo
Peverers grant of Tunstall, apparently as one made since her
Father's death.^ This confirmation passed about 1141. Between
1161 and 1182, Richard Peche, Bishop of Coventry, confirmed to
the Abbey the tithes of Betton under Lime as tithes of its own de-
mesnes.* Between 1175 and 1190, Ralph, Abbot of Shrewsbury,
came to an agreement with Walter de Dunstanvill (as Lord of Ad-
derley) . It was that Walter and his heirs, without any power of
revocation by the Abbey, should hold a certain parcel of the wood of
Beiton, which he, by the Abbotts permission, had enclosed in his
Park. The Abbot on the other hand was similarly to hold a parcel
of the wood of EthdredesV (probably Adderley is meant) which
stood apart of itself, on one side of the road at Rugwardine (Rich-
wardine) . Witnesses, — William and Thecelline, Clerks of Walter ;
Robert de Lintot ; William de C * * ; Stephen de Acleth (Oak-
ley) ; Ivo de Tunstall ; Radulf de CherV ; Robert de Longeford.*
The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255, says that " the Abbot of
Salop holds the Manor of Betton by gift of Gerard de Tomey, in
free alms ; and it is vi hides and not geldable ; nor does it any suit
to County or Hundred.''* When Betton is thus spoken of, as a
Manor of six hides, it must be taken to include Norton in Hales,
a Manor acquired by Shrewsbury Abbey in quite a different way
from Betton, but which consisted of three Domesday hides and is
not mentioned in the Hundred-Roll of 1255.
On May 18, 1256, King Henry III. being at Reading, granted
the Abbot of Salop license to hold a weekly Market, on Thursdays,
at his Manor of Betton subtus Lime, and a yearly Fair of 4 days,
viz. the vigil, the day of, and the two days following, the feast of St.
Matthew the Apostle (September 20-23) .« King Henry III.'s
Charter of Free Warren, passing at Windsor on May 21, 1256,
allows the same Abbot that privilege in his demesnes of Betton sub-
tus Lime, kcJ
In September 1276, certain disputes were settled between the
Abbot of Combermere, as Impropriator of the Rectory of Market .
Drayton, and the Abbot of Shrewsbury about tithes of newly culti-
vated land in Betton-subtus-Lime, which was within the Parish of
^ Salop CJhartulary, No. 20. I • Sot. Hundred, II. 58.
< • s - « Salop Chart. No6. 40, 829, 21. I * ' / Salop Ghartulary, Koe. 62, 58.
200 BETTON IN HALES.
Drayton. It was agreed that the Abbot of Shrewsbury should re-
ceive all tithes of lands within the territory of Betton, Rugworthin
(Bichwardine), and TunstaU^ as he was accustomed to do, and that
he should pay to the Abbot of Combermere two merks yearly at the
Church of Drayton.^ I do not find that this arrangement had any
permanence, for (as we have seen), in 1291, the Abbot of Shrews-
bury, instead of paying anything to, received a pension of 80«. from,
Drayton Church. It is at the same time clear that he never aban-
doned his tithes in the Parish.
The Tenure-Roll of Bradford Hundred (about 1286) makes
Norton, TunstaU, Rigwardine, Lees (now ''The Lees''), and half
Little Drayton, to be members of the Abbot of Shrewsbury's Manor
of Betton. This was with a view to oonciBeness rather than topo-
graphical accuracy, as we shall see in the sequel.
The Tojpation of 1291 gives the Abbot of Shrewsbury the follow-
ing annual income from Burton 9ub Lima, viz. £2 from 2 carucates
of land; £12. 5«. ^\d. from assized rents; £1. 10^. from a Mill;
and 10«. from Pleas and Perquisites of Court.' The total of £16.
5«. b\d. must be taken to include the Abbot's receipts from Betton,
Tunstall, Bichwardine, Norton, Lees, and Little Drayton.
In May 1294, there was an agreement between the Abbot of
Shrewsbury and Stephen, son of Stephen de Ocleg, with respect to
the Mill of Betton subtus Lime. It was attested by Sir William
de Tyteleg, then Sheriff of Salop ; William de Hodnet ; Thomas
Corbet ; Robert Bromleg ; and Henry de Cresswell, Knights ; Re-
ginald de Shavinton, William de Norton, William de Calverhall,
and Philip de Dunstale.^
A Ren(-Roll of Shrewsbury Abbey, drawn up about 1490, gives
£23. l&ff. 7d. as the gross receipts from Betton under Lyne. This
includes 25 items, among which are the Chief-rent of Norton —
£1 ; the Chief-rent of Ryghtwarden — 12«. ; from Thomas Egerton
of Leys — £2. Zs. \0d. ; from Richard Egerton, for Betton wood, 5
nobles (i. e. £3. 6«. M.)>
The Valor of 1534 gives £26. Us. 3d. as the Abbot of Shrews-
bury's temporal receipts fit)m Betton subtus Lyne. His portion of
the tithes thereof made a further asset of £4.' In 1541-2 the
Ministers' Accounts reduce the late Abbey^s receipts from Betton
subtus Line to £21. I3s. 5{d.^
» Salop Chartalary, No. 391.
• Pope Nich. TaxatUmy p. 260.
> Salop Chariulary, No. 278.
* Hist. Shrewhwry, IT. 509.
• Valor JEcclei, III. pp. 189, 190.
< Monatiieon^ Vol. III. page 529.
TUNSTALL. 201
In all these valuations Betton must be taken to have included
not only its own members of Tunstall, Richwardine, and The Lees,
but the otherwise distinct Manors of Norton and Little Drayton.
Betton Chapel. Tradition is the only authority I have for the
former existence of this Chapel. The district belongs parochially
to Market Drayton.
TUNSTALL.
We have seen that Osmund de Tunstall, living about 1134 -7,
held Tunstall by 2*. rent, first under Hamo Peverel, and then under
Shrewsbury Abbey .^ Ivo de Tunstall, who occurs about forty or
fifty years later, was probably Osmund's successor in this tenure.
We next hear of this Ivo's son, Richard. He, much I imagine
to the annoyance of his Suzerains, the Monks of Salop, alienated
part of Tunstall to the rival Abbey of Combermere. His deed,
which passed about 1240, runs as follows. —
Notum sit omnibus hoc scriptum visuris ^c, quod ego Ricardus
filius Yvonuf, dominus de Tunstall, pro salute animce mea et ancesso-
rum et successorum dedi Deo et Beata MaruB et Sancto Michaeli et
Abbati et Conventui de Cumbermar in liberam, puram, et perpetuam
elemosynam, una cum presenti corpore meo, duo prata de dominico
meo de Tunstall, viz. pratum vocatum Brademedwe et pratum quod
jacet inter Heldam subtus Turistal et aquam de Tyrne, Concessi
etiam * * * * arf domum quandam Umgam consiruendam extra di-
visas predicti prati supra terram meam, viz. subtus predict am Hel-
dam, ubicunque sibi magis expedire indicaverint, et communiam
pasture ad Tunstal pertinentis, preter sata et prata, ad alenda ave-
ria sua, de Bromhale, ^c. ; — tenenda et habenda de me et keredibus,
libere, absque omni servicio, sicut puram decet elemosynam. Hiis
testibus ; — Domino Odone de Hodeneth ; Domino WUlielmo de Hed-
leye; Domino Ricardo de Sandford; Domino Walter o de Say;
Rogero de Pivlesdun, Edtvino de Wilauston, Henrico de Savinton
et aliis.^
Among several Deeds of the same Grantor, I have quoted the
above first, not as earliest in time, but as showing his parentage*
Here follows the substance of several Deeds showing how he and
his son gradually surrendered the rest of their estate to their omu
Suzerain, the Abbot of Shrewsbury. —
In 1232, as Richard de Tunstal, he concedes to Salop Abbey for
3 merks, a virgate in Tunstal sometime held by William de Offeleg,
* Supra, page 198. ' Charter at Adderley.
IX. 26
202 BETTON IN HALES.
to hold to the Abbey for 24 years commencing March 25, 1232.
Witnesses, Stephen de Hocle, Adam de Nortun, and Benedict de
Estun.i
About the same time, and as "Richard, Lord of Tnnstal, he
gives to Thomas de Mosselowe, for his homage, &c., one parcel of
the land called Hethilee, and one meadow which lay between He-
thike and the water called Tyrne. Rent {d. Witnesses, William
Cadugan of Wrugworthin (Richwardine) ; Hova, his brother ; Adam
de Norton.*'*
Soon afterwards, the same gives to the same, a stone-quarry and
all the area of land which commenced at a certain siche called Lon-
deresmessiche. Rent 6rf. Witnesses, Hugh de Rugworthin, Robert
de Drayton, Thomas Rabaz, Robert de Forde, Stephen, son of Ste-
phen de Ade.'
The following Deed probably passed in 1241-2. Richard, Lord
of Tunstal, gives to Thomas de Munselaw for his homage, &c., a
certain particle of land which lay around the stone-quarry in the
fields of Tunstall. He further concedes a certain fence {hegam)
near the water called Hithsleye. Rent 6rf. Witnesses, Sir Walter
de Dimstanvill ; Sir John, his brother ; Adam de Nortone.*
Another Deed is an absolute surrender of the land previously
leased for 24 years, but the surrender dates, I think, within 5 years
of the lease, that is, between 1232 and 1237. —
" Richard de Tonstal gives to Salop Abbey a virgate in Tonstall,
sometime held by William de Oflfeleg, and also a small parcel of
land near Schipford which the said William did assart. For this
the Abbot paid 6 merks. Witnesses ; — James, Provost of the For-
gate ; Gilbert Sadoc ; Hugh fitz Hamon ; Nicholas, his brother."^
On Sept. 16, 1242 (and evidently after his grant to Combermere),
Richard de Tunstal binds himself to his Lord, the Abbot of Salop,
not to sell, give, or in any way mortgage anything of his land of
Tunstal, except to Salop Abbey. And if he did so alienate {elon*
gare) any of the said land, except to the said Abbey, he covenanted
that all his land of Tunstall, with all rents and profits thereof,
should remain to the Abbey. Witnesses, Nicholas, then provost of
the Foriet ; Hugh, his brother, Richard Cruch.*
In the interval between 1242 and 1256 (when Richard de Tun-
stall was dead), he surrendered the following to the Abbey. — As
Richard de Tunstall, he gave La Helde with its appurtenances, in
the field towards Bettone-sub-Lima, which lay near to Tyrne. Wit-
1.8.3.4.5.8 Salop Chartulary, Nos. 90 ; 87-b ; 91-b. 94-b ; 88 ; 89.
TUNSTALL,
208
nesaes^ William, son of Adam de Nortou, Stephen de Ocle, William
fitz Richard, William de Wrugwrthin, Hugh de Wrugwrthin.^ As
Richard de Tunstal he remits to the Abbey all that land which
Thomas de Mosselowe held of him in the Manor of Betton subtus
Lime, near the Quarry of Tunstall, and all the land called Hetheleg
with the meadow near Hetheleg and near the bank of Tyme. Wit-
nesses; William, son of Adam de Norton, Stephen de Acley, Wil-
liam fitz Richard.' Lastly, as Richard de Tunstal, he gives to the
Abbey 6\d. rent which Thomas de Monselowe used to pay him.
Witnesses, as the last (William fitz Richard being called " of Nor-
ton").* In January 1256, Richard de Tunstal was dead. Richard
de Tunstal, who, at the Assizes then held, failed to prosecute a suit
of disseizin against Henry Abbot of Shrewsbury, was his Eldest
son. The Sureties of the said Richard (II.) were Henry, son of
Richard de Tunstal (that is, his own brother), and Reginald de
Shavinton.^
Richard de Tunstal (I.) had also left a widow, Juliana, who at
these same assizes was opposed in a suit of dower by Hugh de
Wlonkeslaue (Longslow), as attorney for Philip, Vicar of Drayton,
and for Philip le Clerk.^ Another suit of dower the same Juliana,
widow of Richard de Dunstal, had preferred against the Abbot of
Shrewsbury, but she did not prosecute it. Her Sureties were Ri-
chard and Henry, sons of Richard de Dunstal.^ The reason why
her and her son^s suits against the Abbot were not urged, was doubt-
less that the disputes had been arranged out of Court.
As to the Abbot of Shrewsbury's composition with Richard de
Tunstall (II.) > that appears in the two following Deeds which we may
safely date about 1256. — '^ Richard de Tunestal, son of Richard de
Tunestal, gives to Salop Abbey all his land of Tunestal and all his
right in the said vill. Witnesses, William, son of Adam de Nor-
thone, Stephen de Ocley, John de Prestecote.''^ ^jgo — " Brother
H., Abbot of Salop, gives to Richard, son of Richard de Tunstal,
in fee, a burgage, with 6 seylions of land, in the vill of Betton sub
Lime ; — ^the grantee to pay a rent of 6d. for life, and his heirs to
pay a rent of Is. The Abbot further gives to the Grantee for life
the forestership and whole custody of Betton Bosc, for which he
was to take a livery of one quarter of corn every six weeks, like
other servants of the Abbot at Betton. Witnesses, William, son
1 • « • » Ibidem, Noe. 92, 91, 94.—
William fitz Bichard of Korton oocurs
on a Hodnet Inqnest in 1267.
«•>•<! Salop Jjtsizei, 4f)KerLlll.,mm,
4, 9, 14.
^ Salop Chartulaiy, No. 93, a.
204
BETTON IN HALES.
of Adam de Norton, Stephen de Oeley, William fitz Richard of
Norton."!
" Richard, son of Richard de Tunstal/^ seems very soon to have
sold his Burgage and 6 seylions at Betton to Master Robert de
Stokes, for 4^ merks. The purchaser was held bound to pay 12rf.
rent to Salop Abbey. This Deed was attested as the last, except
that the third witness was Alan Cocus of Drayfon.^
Philip de Dunstal, a witness of Deeds from 1260 to 1294, was
probably an Undertenant of Shrewsbury Abbey, and a Clerk.
BICHWARDINE.
In 1188 we hear of one Osbert de Ruggewurd^ as amerced half a
merk for default. About 1202-3 the Abbot of Shrewsbury had a
Tenant here, one Nicholas de Rufftvrthin. He, with the Abbot's
consent, and for a sum of £2. Ss. paid, enfeoffed Alured, son of
Gerard de Norton, in all his land at Rugwrthin. Rent 6s, Sd. at
Martinmas and 12d. on St. Giles's day. Witnesses, Adam de Chet-
wynt, John his son, and Richard iitz Siward.^ Somewhat later in
the 13th century, but before the year 1226, Alured de Norton con.
ceded to the Abbey all his land and right in Rugwrthin. Witnesses,
Thomas de Halecton, then Constable of Shrewsbury, W^illiam de
Bascherch.* Perhaps a similar quitclaim, of all right in Rugwor-
thin, to the Abbey, by Thomas fitz Nicholas, was by the son of
Alured de Norton's Feoffor. If so, it released the Abbey from an
annual rent of 7s. Sd. and restored Richwardine to the Abbatial
demesnes.^ One merk was paid by the Abbot for the surrender,
and it was attested by Warm de Wililey, Stephen de Ocley and
Ranulf de Warewic*
We have seen William Cadugan of Richwardine and Hova, his
brother, attesting a Deed about 1232. In Deeds of the next twenty
years the former is called William de Rugwardine, and the latter is
represented by a son, Hugh. In a Charter, which must have passed
after 1236, the Abbot of Salop demises to Hugh, son of Hova de
Rugworthin, the land in Rugworthin which his father had held ; —
to hold in fee and inheritance paying 6^. rent for land, and Sd. for
assart. Witnesses, Griifin, son of Madoc, Sir Howel, his brother,
and Robert de Stokes.^
Hugh de Rugworthin died leaving a son, Hugh, under age, but
* Salop Chartulary, No. 93-b.
s Ibidem, No. 96.
>•<•» Ibidem, Nob. 94r-c; 96; 97.
' Other attestations of KaDulf de War-
wick, Clerk, date about 1205-1210.
7 Salop Chartulary, No. 271.
WOOLERTON. 205
, who at the Assizes of 1256 was seized of a virgate in Rugworthin.
For this virgate the then Abbot of Shrewsbury sued Hugh, son of
Hugh, alleging it to have been the seizin of a former Abbot (Hugh),
.in the reign of King John. On like ground the Abbot of 1256 sued
William Cadygan (whom I take to have been a cousin rather than
Great Uncle, of Hugh, Junior) for half a virgate in Rugworthin.
Hugh, son of Hugh, alleged on his part that his father having died
in his infancy, he, the son, had been in ward to the Abbot as a
tenant by military service, and that the Abbot had accepted his
homage for the said virgate. The Abbot however recovered the vir-
gate j — on what ground, after looking at the Deed last above quoted,
I cannot imagine. As to William Cadygan he got judgment of
dismissal, sine die, on a technical point, viz. that Thomas, his bro-
ther, held the half-virgate for which he was sued.^ The Abbot had
in fact sued the wrong man. Another action brought at these
Assizes was by Hugh, son of Hugh de Rugwrthin against the Abbot
for disseizing him of 2 acres in Rugwrthin. Here the Abbot proved
that Hugh, the father, had only held the premises from year to
year.*
Wiooltxton.
"The same Gerard (de Tornai) holds Ulvreton. Oschetel held
it (in Saxon times) and was a free man. Here is one hide, geldable.
There is (arable) land for iiii ox-teams. In demesne are ii teams;
and there are vii Serfs, iii Villains, ii Boors, and i Radman, with
one team. Here is a Mill of 10*. (annual value), and a wood which
will fatten four-score swine. In King Edward^s time the Manor
was worth lbs, {per annum) : now it is worth 25*. He (Gerard)
found it waste.^'^
The next thing after Domesday that occurs about Woolerton is
the grant of the demesne-tithes thereof to Shrewsbury Abbey. Earl
Hughes spurious Charter says that Hamo Peverel in the EarPs own
presence so granted the tithes of his demesnes of Wulrunton.* And
it is possible that in this instance the spurious Charter contains
^ -' Salop Asnxe9, 40 Hen. IIL, mm. I * Domesday, fo. 259.
18 recto, 14 doreo. I * Salop Chaitolaiy, No. 5.
206 WOOLEETON.
more truth than any other. The less doubtful Charter of the Earl
says nothing about these tithes^ but Bishop Clinton saw a Charter
of Earl Hugh^ which as the Bishop^s Confirmation says^ conveyed
the tithes of Wluruton, as tithes of the EarPs demesne.' We must
conclude that either the Earl granted these tithes while Gerard de
Tornai^s Fief was in his hands as an Escheat, or eUe that Hamo
Peverel was the real Grantor and the Earl only a Confirmant.
Somewhat similar diflSculties have been mentioned in the cases of
Shawbury and Cold Hatton.^ In Bishop Peche's time, as indeed
in Bishop Clinton^s, not only the tithes but the Manor of Wooler-
ton belonged to the Abbey. Bishop Peche's Charter accordingly
recognizes the change and confirms the said tithes of Wlverton as
tithes of the Abbotts demesnes.
There is a further difficulty about the date of an undoubted fact,
viz. that Hamo Peverel gave the vill of Woolerton to Shrewsbury
Abbey. King Henry I., in his Confirmation of 1121, sets forth at
full how '' Hamo Peverel, successor of Gerard de Tomai, and who
obtained the said Gerard's honowr with his daughter, at the request
of his said well-disposed wife, gave a vill named Wlvreton ; Richard,
Bishop of London attesting the grant.'' This would fix the grant
as between 1108 and 112L If so, the actual Charter of Hamo
Peverel, as preserved in the Salop Chartulary, must be taken as
recordatory of the previous grant, for it belongs to a later period ; —
about 1130-5. It runs, in brief, as follows. —
Sciant, ^c. quod Hamo Peverel et Sibilla uxor, assensu Regis
Henrici, dedimus villam, qua dicitur Wluruntona, cum molendino,
ifc. sictU Gerardus de Tomay antecessor nosier et nos postmodum
earn melius et qyietius tenuimus. Testibus, Willielmo Peverel ; WaU
chelino Maminoht ; WUlielmp de Hedlega et filiis suis, Alano et
Willielmo ; Nigello de Sanburia, et Roberto filio suo ; Ricardo de
lAnlega ; Radulfo de Tirna ; Willielmo de Tomay ; Alano filio
Thealdi ; Roberto filio de Beche (sic) ; Rogero de Haia ; Henrico
de Feolgeres; Briano de Valle de Siul,^ Hugone de Leha ; Gerardo
Pincema ; et m. a.*
My List of the Abbots of Combermere hardly enables me to date
a Charter,^ whereby T.,* Abbot of that House, binds himself to pay
an annual rent of 200^. for a meadow and moor in WoUerton which
> Salop Chartularj, No. 326.
« Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 132 ; and Vol.
IX. p. 108.
' Elsewhere called .Biientiiu de Valle
4. c
Salop Chartulaiy, Nos. 24, 157.
BodoUi (supra, Vo]. VIII. p. 129). I from 1201 till about 1220.
* Thomas was Abbot of Combormere
in 1200. He was deposed in 1201.
Thomas de Gillyng, his suocessor, sat
WOOLERTON.
207
had been conceded to him and his Convent by the monks of Shrews-
bury.
In the year 1242^ the Abbot of Shrewsbury quitclaimed the above
rent of 20d., on condition that the Abbot of Combermere would
allow him to erect a stank for his mill of WoUerton on the other
side of the River,^ that is, on the Abbot of Combermere^s land of
Chesthull. This agreement was tested by John le Strange, then
Justice of Chester and Sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire, and
by Sir William de Ercalewe.^
In the previous year, that is, on April 10, 1241, it was thus agreed
between " Odo de Hodenet, Knight, son of Sir Baldwin, Knight,''
and the Abbot of Shrewsbury. Odo, for 4 merks, quitclaims all
assarts made by himself or in his name, in the bosc of Wlfreton.
The Abbot covenants to make no assarts for the future, in the bosc
where Odo had a right of common, except with the consent of the
said Odo or his heirs. Witnesses, Sir John le Strange, then Sheriff
of Salop; Nicholas de Wililey, Under- Sheriff; Robert de Geros;
Adulf de Brad ; Roger de Pivelesdon, then Clerk of the County ;
Hugh fitz Robert ; William de Hercalewe ; Richard de Sontford ;
Thomas de Rossall; Hugh de Hauckestan; Hugh de Lega; and
Master G. de Weston, Parson of Hodeneth.'
The Hundred-RoU of 1255, says that '' the Abbot of Salop holds
the vill of Wulverton by gift of Hamo Peverel, in free alms,'' and
that the vill " is not geldable, nor doing suit to Counly or Hun-
• dred," and that '' it is one hide."* The Charter of Free- Warren
granted to Shrewsbury Abbey on May 21, 1256, includes the Abbot's
demesnes of Wlfreton.^ In 1269, the Abbot of Shrewsbury had a
Writ against Odo de Hodnet for levelling a stank in Wolureton.
Between the years 1272 and 1278, Odo de Hodenet allows that
Luke, Abbot of Salop, may lawfully make the most of those assarts
in the Manor of Wluretone, a right of common wherein had been
recovered by the said Odo, under Writ of rwvel disseizin, tried by
John le Bretun and his Fellow- Justices at Alford. Witnesses, Sirs
John de Ercalowe, and John fitz Aer, knights ; William de Titte-
leg ; Henry de Schavinton ; Robert de Say of Morton ; William de
Norton; and Stephen de Edeg (probably Ocleg).^
The Taxation of 1291, values the Abbot of Shrewsburjr's estate
of Wolverton at <£12. 2s. 8f (2. per annum, viz. from one carucate of
* The Bailey-Brook, I presume, is here
meant, not the Tern.
3 Salop Chartulary, No. 391.
' Ibidem, Nos. 26 and 406, collated.
* Rot. Hundred, II. 58.
* • • Salop Chartulary, Nos. 53, 27.
208 IQHTFIELD.
land'ia^.; assized rents £6. 3s. Oid,; a Mill £2; Pleas and Per-
quisites of Court £1 ; Profits of live-stock £2. 68. Sd.^
An Abbey Rent-RoU, drawn up about 1490, gives eleven items
of receipt from WoUerton, amounting to £14. 48. 8d. per annuni.^
The Valor of 1534, values the Abbatial estate of Wollerton at
£14. 5*. per anmim? The Abbot of Combermere had a charge of
3«. 4d. thereon.* It proves to have been a charger on the Mill of
JJlverton.^
In the Ministers' Accounts of 1541-2, the receipts of the dis-
solved Abbey of Shrewsbury from Wollerton, alias Ollarton, are put
at £21. \Zs.h\d.^
fifijtfieiu.
*' The same Gerard holds Istefelt. Uluiet held it (in Saxon times)
and was a free man. Here are ii hides, geldable. There is arable
land for iiii ox-teams. Here are a Priest and two Boors with one
team; a wood, which will fatten 60 swine; and ii hayes. The
value of the Manor was 15«. {per annum), and is now lO*.'^^
Ightfield, like many others of Gerard de Tornay's Manors, be-
came a tenure-in-capite by Serjeantry. The following Fine, proffered
in 1176, and paid in 1177, seems to relate to some litigation about
Ightfield, and the representatives of the two Litigants afterwards
appear as joint Lords of the Manor. The said Fine was one of 5
merks profiered by Robert de Hichtefeld, to have his rights expe-
dited against Ralph Hose (pro festinando Jure suo versus Radulfum
Hose). The Surety of Robert de Hichtefeld was William fitz Ran-
dulf. Lord, I think, of Whitchurch.
At the Forest Assizes recorded on the Pipe- Roll of 1188, Roger
de Hictefeld was amerced half a merk for some default. In the year
1200, Robert de Hictefeld appears as Surety for one of the parties to
a Longslow Lawsuit.
Several Lists of Shropshire Serjeantries, drawn up about 1211,
concur in representing Walter Hose (or Hosatus) and Roger de
» Pope Nich. Taxation, p. 260.
2 Hist. Shrewsbwy, II. 509.
3 • 4 Valor Eccles. III. pp. 189, 190.
« Valor Eccles. V. p. 216.
« Monagiicon, V. 529.
^ Domesdoff, 259, a, 1.
IGHTFIELD. 209
Ychtefeld (or Yatefeld) as holding their tenement by service of pro-
viding one foot-soldier for ward of the (then Royal) Castle of Shra-
wardine.^ Walter Hose was son and heir of Ralph Hose above
mentioned, and had succeeded him at Albright Hussey and appa-
rently at Ightfield ; 'but after this I find no proof of a Hussey re-
taining any interest in Ightfield.
Looking to the Scutage-RoUs^ already given, we find Ightfield
usually assessed at half a fee, and may further observe that though
Ralph Hose was the person assessed in 1204, Roger de Ightfield be-
came responsible in 1214, and that his name is uniformly the one
entered from thence till 1260.^ We shall presently see that this
use of Roger de Ightfield's name, so late as 1260, was merely formal,
and not accurate. —
Among the Tornay Pees, recorded in the Feodary of 12^i0, Roger
de Icheford stands as Tenant of half a knighfs-fee in Icheford.^
Within the next 15 years Roger de Ightfield seems to have given
Ightfield, in exchange, to GriflSn de Warren, who seems to have
been son of William de Warren of Whitchurch. This is what the
Hundred-Roll of 1255 alludes to, when it states that ^^ Griffin de
Warran' holds the vill of Ihttefeud, having exchanged the said land
with Roger de Ihttefeud, who held the same of the King in capite,
by service of one Muntor, for 40 days, at his own cost, at Shewur-
thyn, in time of war.'* The vill was still reputed to contain ii
hides, as at Domesday. It paid B^. yearly for streiward, and Sd,
for motfee, and did due suit to County and Hundred.^
In Trinity Term 1263 Sibil, widow of Philip de Kant, having
impleaded Amicia fitz Gwydo for a messuage and bovate in Ihe^
femdy and Amicia having called Thomas fitz Thomas to warranty,
the latter appeared, and further called Griffin, son of William de
Blancmunster, to warranty. But Griffin did not appear, and so an
equivalent was ordered to be taken out of his lands and assigned to
Thomas fitz Thomas.^
Griffin de Warren, alioB de Blancminster, alias de Ightfield, was
living in 1272, but was afterwards succeeded by his son John. The
Feodaries of 1284-5 state that John, son of Griffin de Ithefeld, was
then holding the vill of Ithefeld of the King in capite for half a
knighfs-fee. It appears however from the Assize-Roll^ of 1292
that this John was even then in minority. The land which he
* Te9ta de Nevill, p. 55. JLiber Ruber
Seaecariit foe. oxxiii. cxxxvii.
' Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 197.
« Testa de Netnll, p, 46.
* Rot Hundred. II. 57.
« Placita, THn, Tm. 47 Hen. III., m.
20 dorso.
« Placita Corona^ 20 Edw. I. m. 7.
IX. 27
210 IGHTFIKLD.
bad inherited from Griffin de Ithfel was valued at 40f . per anman.
Ralph Sprenghose had custody thereof together with the heir^ for
to him had Otho de Grandison transferred the said custody; and
Otho de Grandison had it from the King. At these same Assizes
Isabella de Ithfeld (widow^ I presume^ of Griffin) was presented as
holding 13 solidates of land in Ithfeld^ and as being married to
Warin de Grantvalour. The said Warin appeared and justified his
position by exhibiting Letters Patent whereby the King, for a Fine
of 100^., had allowed the said Isabella to marry at her own discre-
tion.
I think that it must have b^n John de Ightfield who in Septem-
b^ 1310 was returned under the name of John de Warenne as one
of the Servientes prepared to be at Tweedmouth and to discharge
the military service due from Fulk le Strange, — ^then Lord of
Whitchurch.^ Consistently with this we find John de Garenne
entered on the Nomina Villarum of 1316 as Lord of the Yill of
Tthefeld.»
In 1356 Griffin, Lord of Ightfield, is found seeking to entail
Ightfield on his Grandson Griffin, son of his son John. An Inquest
held on July 5th in that year stated that it would not injure the
King, if Griffin le Warenne were to enfeoflf William de Botefeld,
Clerk, and William de Ightefeld in the estate, provided that those
Trustees should forthwith settle it on Griffin for life, with remainder
to Griffin, son of John, son of Griffin, and on Elizabeth his wife,
and the bodily heirs of Griffin, Junior, and Elizabeth, with ultimate
remainder to the right heirs of Griffin le Warenne (Senior). The
estate, said the Jurors, was held of the Crown by Grand Serjeaniry,
and was worth £S yearly, net value. It was Griffin le Warenne's
Op Undertenants in Ightfield, I may name Richard, son of
William de Ichtefeud, who, in February 1271, was moving a suit of
mort d'ancesire against Alice, widow of John le Clerk, Hugh Calle^
and others, for a tenement in Ichtefeud.
At the Assizes of 1272 Richard le Ostesvevn of Ittefdd failed
to prosecute a suit of novel disseizin against John, Parson of Itte-
feld. At the same Assizes, William de Icthefeld sued James de
Audley for a messuage and half-carucate in Icthefeld, alleging that
GKlbert fitz Robert, his (the PlaintifiTs) grandfather, had died
seized thereof. Audley affirmed that his father, James, had died
seized thereof, but the Suit was adjourned till the Defendant should
> • » Pari. JTriYf, IV. 1688, 397. • InquU. 80 Edw. III., 2nd Numben, No. 20.
IGHTFIJELD. 211
be of age. The Inquest taken in January 1317^ on the death of
Nicholas de Audley, mentions his having had 16*. 6rf. rent from
Ightefeld ; bnt improperly treats the tenure as an appurtenance of
Red Casile, when it was really nothing more than a sub-feofiment
in Ightfield.i
CoMBBRHERE Pee. From a Deed, printed in the Monasticon,
we find that Roger, Lord of Ictefeld, having claimed a part of the
Abbot of Combermere's wood of Wivelesde, which part was called
Threpwode, as an appurtenance of Ightfield, was induced to renounce
his claim for a sum of two merks. The boundaries of the wood of
Wivelesde, as settled by this quitclaim, were to be, — ^from Oxefote^
mor to the top of Grenehul, thence to Spritlewithimle, and thence
to Biseunthbroc. The Deed is attested by Norman de Verdoun,
Reinald de Wilvastone, Hugh de Draicote, Maltheus de Scavintone,
and Osbert de Esshe (now Ash).®
By another Deed the same Roger de Ichtefeld gave in pure alms,
to the same Abbey a moiety of the Church of Ichtefeld and half a
feorwendel (virgate) of his own demesne there, and half a feorwen-
del held by one Auger. This grant was for the souls of himself,
bis wife, and all his relatives and friends. It was attested by
Owen and William, Deacons; Adam and Peter, Clerks; Radulf fitz
Anion ; Beiuald de Wlavestone ; Matthew de Scavintone ; Aldred
de Dottecote ; Osbert de Esslie ; and Roger de Elfstanefeld.^
Assuming the above Deeds to be nearly cotemporary, their date
must remain uncertain. All I can say on this point is that the
Grantor seems to have been that Roger de Ightfield who, between
the years 1240 and 1255, and probably late in his life, gave Ight-
field to Griffin de Warren. His grants to Combermere seem to
have been but partially efiectual, for the Hundred-Roll of 1255
speaks of only one half- virgate in Ightfield as having been given by
the said Roger de Ightfield to Combermere. Thomas fitz Robert
now held it under the Abbot, doing no suit to County or Hundred.
Henry III.'s Confirmation to the said Abbey bears date April 4,
1266, and speaks of Roger de Ythfeld^s grant indefinitely, as '' all
that land with the bosc called Trepwode. and with all appurte-
nances.^'*
At the Assizes of 1292 King Edward I. sued the Abbot of
Combermere for. 400 acres of bosc in Yghtefeld as the sometime
seizin of King Henry II. The Abbot proved himself to have only
» InqmiaiUont, lOEdw. H., No. 73. » Moncuticon (ibidem). No. IX
» MwuuUcon, Vol. V. p. 326, No. X. * MonatUeon, V. 324, Num. III.
213
IGHTFIELD.
forty acres of bo8c^ and that his right thereto was better than the
King's}
IGHTFIELD CHTRCH.
The mention of a Priest^ resident here at Dame$day, probably
indicates the co-existence of a Church. There is no eridenoe of
any other cotemporary Church in this district. Even the spadons
Manor of Westune (afterwards called Whitchurch) was as yet
Churchless. When Boger de Ightfield granted a moiety of the
Advowson of Ightfield to Combermere Abbey we may question his
title so to do^ for the grant was inoperatiye. Neither are we told
who claimed the other moiety. Later Records uniformly treat this
Advowson as belonging to the Lords of Whitchurch. I can only
account for this by supposing that Whitchurch had come to be re-
puted the Mother-Church of the district, and Ightfield a Depen-
dency.
The Taxation of 1291, placing the Church of Ithefeld in the
Deanery of Newport and Archdeaconry of Salop, values it at £2.
ISs. 4d, per annum, besides a pension of 2s. which the Abbot of
Combermere received therefrom.^ This Pension may have been in
composition of the Abbot's claim to a share in the Advowson. In
1341 the Assessors of the Ninth taxel the Parish of Ightefeld at
46s. They said that the Church was taxed at its true value, and^
as I understand their statement, that the difierence between such
true value and the present assessment consisted of glebe and such
small tithes as were not to be reckoned in computing the Ninth}
The Valor of 1534-5 places Ightfelde in the Deanery of Salop.
The income of Robert Maynwaryng, Rector thereof, was jE8. per
annum, out of which he paid 3*. 4rf. for Procurations and 2s. for
Synodals. A Chantry in this Church was further endowed with
100«. per annum.^
EABLY INCUMBENTS.
John, Parson of Ightfield, has occurred above as living in 1272.
At the Assizes of 1292 this John was questioned for having, eight
years before, withdrawn the suit of his Tenants from the Sheriff^s
Toum and annexed their land (one virgate) to the privileged domain
{sanctuarium) of his Church. The Rector appeared and stated
that the said land was always de sanctuario, that it had never been
let, except to annual tenants-at-will^ that he had now resumed it,
* Quo WarantOy p. 683. ' InquU. Nonarum, p. 192.
2 Fope Nick. Taxation, p. 245. * Valor JEcclenoHicus, III. 186, 186.
THE CHURCH. 213
and that the Crown had never been seized of the Suit aforesaid.
This was contradicted by a Jury^ and the Rector was adjudged to
pay 16^. damages to the Crown^ or 2d. per annum, for the value of
the suit withdrawn.^ This favours the idea that the Glebe of Ight-
field was no endowment of the original Church, but a later bene-
faction.
' Peter de Fomython or Futhun, Rector of Hythefeld, has a li-
cense of non-residence dated November 16, 1309> to enable him to
manage successfully certain business affecting his benefice. He
died November 19, 1813, and, on December 26 following, —
• Walter i>b Wrocwardyn, Priest, had been presented by Sir
Fulk le Strange, Knight.
FuLK Corbet, claiming to be Rector of Ightfield, resigned Nov.
22, 1323 ; and, on December 20 following,—
Bartholomew de Berdepeld, Acolyte, was admitted at the
presentation of Sir Fulk le Strange, Lord of White-Minster. Ber*
defeld resigned April 5, 1337; and, on April 16, —
Roger le Spencer, Priest, was admitted, at the presentation of
Sir John le Strange, Lord of Whitchirche. Spencer died August
30, 1349 (probably of the Pestilence) ; and, on the next day, —
John Clone, Chaplain, was admitted at presentation of Dame
Angaret le Strange, Lady of White-Minster.
On June 13, 1363, this Rector exchanged preferments with —
William de Blakelow, Chaplain, late Vicar of Aldelym (Aud-
lem), who was presented to Ightfield by the King, as Ouardian of
the infant heir of John le Strange of Blakmere. On July 20, 1376,
Blakelow exchanged preferments with —
John de Sheyyndon, Priest, late Rector of Bidulf, the King
presenting to Ightfield as before. On December 20, 1379, Shevyn-
don exchanged with —
Stephen de Prbes, Chaplain, late Rector of Donynton, the King
again presenting to Ightfield.
Stephen de la Hezth, probably the same person, died in 1385^
when on June 21, —
• William de Neuton was admitted at the presentation of Sir
Richard Talbot, Lord of Blakmere. However, on December 10^
1390, Ightfield is stated to have been vacant by resignation of fif/e-
phen de Frees, last Vicar, and —
John Pulford is admitted, at presentation of Sir Richard Tal-
bot, Lord of Irchenfeld and Blakmere. Pulford resigned in 1405.
^ PlacUa CoratkBt 20 Edw. I., m. 16 dor$o.
214
il[,onj978lo^«
'^ The same Gerard holds Walanceslau. Uluiet held it (in Saxon
times) and was a free man. Here are iii hides geldable. The
(arable) land is (enough) for v ox-teams. In demesne there is one
team^ and ii Serlb ; and there is one Tenant {homo) here^ paying a
rent of 40d. In King Edward^s time the Manor was worth 109*
{per annum) ; now it is worth 12*."^
This Manor became a Seijeantry^ the Tenant thereof being bound
to perform certain services either at the Castle of Shrawardine^ or
of Shrewsbury. The earliest Tenant^ of whom I find mention after
Domesday, was —
Hugh de Muntein^ living in the time of Henry II. (1154-
1189). He mortgaged, and eventually lost the fee of, 80 acres of
the Manor. If we are to interpret the word aiavus in its stricter
sense, this Hugh was Oreat-great-grandfather of Hugh de Long-
slow, living in 1265.
Emma, mother of Hugh de Lonoslow (I.) was a Widow in the
year 1200. Her husband's Christian name does not transpire.
Possibly it was Richard ; for Richard de Wolncheslawe stands se-
cond witness of a Styche Deed about 1196-1200. This Emma
seems to have been an heiress, and was possibly Representative of
Hugh de Muntein. On May 3, 1200, a Fine was' levied between
Hugh de Wlenkeslawe and his Mother, Emma (Plaintiffs), and
Walter fitz Robert (Tenant) of 4 vii^tes in Wlenkeslawe. The
Tenant quitclaimed the premises, and in return received one virgate
thereof (viz. that which his father, Robert, had held), to hold of the
Plaintiffs and their heirs at a rent of a pair of spurs, value 2d,, and
by discharge of all forinsec services. Moreover the Plaintiffs gave
him 10 merks. In October 1200, 1 find Hugh de Wlenkelaw im*
pleading Walter fitz Robert for non-observance of the above Fine.
The Defendant and his Sureties, Richard de Ake and Robert de
Hictefeld (Ightfield), were not forthcoming, and the Court took cer-
tain measures to secure their attendance.^ A Roll, drawn up about
the year 1212, enumerates Hugh de Wlenkeslawe among those
who were Tenants in capite of the escheated estates of Gerard de
1 IhmeicU^i fo. 259, a, 1. > Pkuriia Mich. Term, 2 John.
LONOSLOW.
215
Tornay.^ His service is stated to be that of half a knighfs-fee.
His first assessment to any Scutage was in 1214^ when^ according to
a Table ahready giyen^ he was charged 20s. on half a knighfs-fee.^
HuoH DE LoNOSLow (II.) succceded his father at some unknown
period, and it is quite by guess that I arrange the following notes
under his name. —
In June 1220, Hugh de Wlonkeslowe was Foreman of a Bradford
Jury which determined a question as to the Abbot of Combermere's
proposed assarts in the King's Forest. At the Assizes of 1221,
Hugh de Wlonkeslawe was found never to have been seized of cer-
tain common-pasture which he claimed as an appurtenance of
Wlonkeslawe, and of which he accused the Prior of Ware, Hugh le
Nonnan, Alexander le Deble, and Adam de Hales, of having dis-
seized him. Hugh de Say was Surety for Hugh de Wlonkeslawe
in this matter. Adam Osmund, Adam SUkenside, and his sons,
Gilbert and Robert, are mentioned as Sureties of the Defendants.'
The common-pasture claimed, was probably in Market Drayton.
From what has been said elsewhere it would seem that Hugh de
Longslow, living in 1228, and then married to Alice, a daughter or
other relation of Hugh fitz Robert of Solas, was identical with
Hugh de Longslow, living in 1256.^ I will call this person —
Hugh de Longslow (III.)^ though I think that the word atavua,
above referred to, suggests a greater number of generations in this
de^nt than is consistent with average probability.
A Tenure-Roll of 1240 has Hugh de Wlonkeslawe as holding
half a knighfs-fee in the Fief of Tomay.^ The Bradford Hundred-
Roll of 1255 puts down Wlonkislow as a vill of three geldable
hides, thus preserving the Domesday estimate. — '' Hugh de Wlon-
kislow, Lord of the Vill, held it in capite, by service of 40 days in
time of war, at the Castle of Shrawardine, or of Shrewsbury, at his
own cost. He was to be provided with a horse {runcino), a breast-
plate, a chapel-de-fer, and a lance. The Vtll paid 12^. yearly for
motfee and 12^^. for stretward, and did suit every three weeks to the
Hundred-Court.'^* Of the mortgage of 30 acres by Hugh de Long-
slow's ancestor {aiavus), Hugh de Muntein, in Henry II.'s time,
the same Record states that " Ysabella de Dunton now holds three-
fourths thereof and Robert de Furde one-fourth.^' The Jurors ap-
parently put the value of the whole tenement at 4cf . per acre, or 2s»
> Teita de NeviU, p. 66.
« Supra, VoL VIII. p. 197.
^ AMtUeSf 6 Hen. III., m. 2 darsa.
* Supra, VoL VI. pp. 288, 289.
< Testa de Nevilly p. 46.
* Sot Hundred. TI. 66.
216 LONGSLOW.
in gross ; — where, I presume, we must read 10». in gross. In 1256
we have seen Hngh de Wlonkeslaue engaged as an Attorney in a
Drayton Lawsnit. In Hilary Term 1259 Hngh de Wlongeslawe
was soing John de Verdon for permission to take estovers in the
Bosc of Morton (Moreton Say). I assume that Hngh de Langes-
lawe^ who in 1267 was amerced 2 merks for trespass, was son and
heir of the above. Calling him —
Hugh de Lomoslow (IV.), I find that in 1270 he had a Writ
against William, son of John Hertte, for disseizing him of common
pasture in Wlonkeslowe, At the Assizes of 1272 the name of Hugh
de Wlonkeslowe as a Juror for Bradford Hundred is cancelled on
the Boll. At these Arizes he recovered 20 acres in Wlonkeslowe,
of whidi the Abbot of Combermere had disseized him. His cotem-
porary success in a Cantlop suit I have related elsewhere.^ I find
him employed on various Inquests in 1276, 1277, 1281, and 1284.
The Feodaries of 1284-5 both specify lus tenure-in-capite of fFlen-
ke$hale or Langislow, by service of half a knightVfee, which service,
being now, I suppose, returnable at Montgomery Castle, Loi^slow
is called, in one Feodary, a member of the Manor of Montgomery.
At his death, in January 1290, Wlonkeslowe was valued ati£6. 2s. 4d.
per annum. It comprised a messuage, two carucates of demesne
land, and an inefficient Mill {molendinum ekbile) worth 6s. Sd.
yearly. It was held by the deceased in capite for half a knight's^
fee, his service being to supply one horseman, with hauberk and
chapel-de-fer, at Montgomery Castle, in time of war.
Hir6H DS LoNGSLOw (Y.) was questioned, at the Assizes of
1292, for having withdrawn 2s. Sd., such sum having been payable
by the Vill of Wlonkeslowe, till 80 years since, for siretward and
motfee. His defence, viz. that the King was still seized of the same
due, was corroborated by the Sheriff. He was further questioned
as to his discharge of the services due on his Serjeantry : to which
he replied that nothing was in arrear, as he had only been three
years in possession. His homage to the King had been rendered.
Another Presentment, by the Bradford Jurors, recalled the original
tenure-in-capiie of Hugh de Mounteny, and valued Wlonkeslowe at
100s. per annum. The Jurors proceeded to allege several aliena-
tions in this Serjeantry, viz. 23 acres held by William de Hodynet,
•5 acres by Richard de la Forde, 2 acres by Thomas Rabaz, and a
Mill by the Abbot of Combermere. These four parties were sum-
moned. William de Hodynet vainly protested that all his land,
1 Supra, Yol. VT. p. 289.
LONGSLOW.
217
thus brought in question, was in Longford, a member of Hodnet.
A Jury found the said 23 acres to be in Longslow and the King
recovered them, but William de Hodyuet negotiated a Fine whereby
he was henceforth to hold the premises in capite, at 10^. rent. It
was further shown, in respect of Richard de Forde and Thomas
Babaz, that they were tenants in villeinage under William de Hod-
ynet. As to the Abbot, he fined for leave to retain his Mill ad
proximum parliamentum.
I find Hugh de Longslow on a local Jury in 1292, and as a Juror
on the Forest perambulation of 1800.
The King's Writ of Diem clausii announces his death on March
8, 1314, when he must have been at least 64 years of age. An In-
quest held at Drayton on April 2nd following, stated the tenure in
capite of Longslow in the usual terms, but only valued the estate at
£2. 28. 2id. per annum. The Coheirs of the deceased were his
daughters, Isabel, aged 14 years on Dec. 25, 1313, and Eleanora,
aged 10 years on November 1, 1313. Both these Infants were
already married, — ^Isabel to Thomas, son of William de Stuch
(Styche), and Eleanore to Hugh, son of William de la Hull.^ From
these two Coheiresses the ennobled families of Clive and Hill are
on good authority said to be descended. I refer elsewhere for some
details of a later date than my limits will allow.^
In the Nomina ViUarum of March 1316, William de Stuche is
alone entered as Lord of Wlonkeslowe. Here I conceive that not
only the name of one Coparcener is suppressed, but that the other
is erroneously given, that is, the Father's name substituted for the
Son's.
The only Undertenants in Longslow whose names I need add to
the above account, are Peter de la Ford and Hugh his son, witnesses
of a^Styche Deed about 1230; WiUiam de Longslow, Juror on a
Wem Inquest in 1284; and Hugh de Furde, Juror on a Longslow
Inquest in 1314.
1 InquinHons, 7 Edw. II., No. 22.—
William de la HuUe, &ther of Hagh, was
of Hulle, near Borford. I have giyen
account of hia anceetora elflewhere (Vol.
IV. p. 345).
* Bldkewcufs Sheriffs^ pp. 140, 142.
IX.
28
218
Coltr JIatton.
''The same Gerard holds Hatune. Oodric held it (in Saxon
times), and was free. Here are half a hide and two parts of a vir-
gate, geldable. The arable land in these two Manors (meaning
Ellardine and Hatton) is enough for iii ox-teams. In demesne
there are ii teams ; and in Serfs, ii Neatherds, and vi Boors, with
one team. In King Edward's time, the two Manors were worth
38*. yearly. Now they are worth 20*. He (Gerard de Tomai)
found them waste.^'^
The reason why Domesday associates the two Manors of Ellardine
and Hatton is because they were contiguous, and both held in de-
mesne by Gerard de Tomai, and because their hidage, being firac-
tional when taken separately, amounted exactly to 2 hides when
taken together. In other words Hatton was two-thirds of a hide
and Ellardine was \^ hides. In all later aspects the histories of
Cold Hatton and Ellardine will be found very distinct.
I have discussed under Ercall Church the probability that Earl
Hugh gave two parts of the tithes of Ercall and Cold Hatton to
Shrewsbury Abbey before Hamo Peverel was seized of either estate.^
Bishop Clinton's Charter making mention of the said grant^ calls
Cold Hatton by another name, viz. the land of Wiscard, This in-
troduces us to the first known Feofiee of. Cold Hatton, viz. that
WiscARD whose descendants held both Hatton and Wilsithland
under the superior Lords of each estate.
It is worth observing that in 1165 the Kentish Fief of Walche-
line Maminot included two feoffments which, I think, must have
been held by members of this family of Wiscard. Alan Wise held
one fee, and Baldtuin Wise was a Coparcener in two fees of the said
Barony.*
Probably Baldwin Wise was a relation of, but not identical
with, —
Baldwin, son op Gilbert Wiscard, who was certainly Lord of
Cold Hatton in succession to the said Gilbert. We know this from
a Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey which passed between 1182 and
> Dometday, fo. 258. b, 2. I ^ Salop Cliartulary, No. 326.
' Supra, page 108. I * lAber Niger^ I. pp. 67, 68.
COLD HATTON. 219
1197, whereby Baldwin Wischard concedes to the Abbey that land
of Podeleford which Gilbert his Father gave thereto.^ Now Polford
was a member of Cold Hatton. It is true that William de Hedley
(II.) is also said to have given the land of Podeford to Wombridge
Priory,* but this does not invalidate the genuineness of Baldwin
Wischard's Deed, whatever doubt it may create as to his title to
Polford.
The period when Baldwin Wischard succeeded his father, Gilbert,
can be nearly ascertained. — The Pipe- Roll of 1182, records Baldwin
Wischart as accounting 208. to the King for his Relief of a fifth
part of a Knighf s-fee. It will presently appear that this must
refer to his tenure in capite of Cold Hatton as a Tomai Escheat.
A Feodary, drawn up about the year 1212, registers Baldwin
Wischart as holding Hatton in capite, by ancient tenure. He is
here said to owe the service of one-fourth of a knight^s-fee.^ The
Scutage- Rolls, already given,* correct this, and show that Baldwin
Wischard's service was one-fifth of a fee. His first contribution of
this kind was in 1203, his last in 1235-6 (to the Aid on marriage
of the King's Sister), when he paid 5*. Sd. or nearly one-fifth of 2
merks. Subsequent Scutages, though nominally charged on Bald-
win Wischard, were leaUy paid by-
William Wischard, his son and heir. A Feodary of about
1240, enters William Wyschard as holding one-fifth of a fee"^ in
Hatton, of the fees of WUMam de Cantilupe} I take this to be a
mere mistake as to tenure, for I cannot find that Cold Hatton was
one of those Tomai Fees which owed ward to Montgomery Castle,
otherwise the error might have been accounted for. William Wis-
chard's name appears on Jury-Lists or Testing-clauses of the years
1246, 1249, 1256, and 1259. In 1246 we have had mention of his
brother, Robert.*
The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255 notices Colde-hatton as a
geldable Manor of half a hide (something less than its Domesday
hidage), and as being held for one-fifth of a fee. William (Wis-
chard), Lord of the Vill, held it in capite of the King, and did 20
days' ward in time of war at the Castle of Slobir* (read Salopesbury)
at his own cost, with horse, hauberk, lance, and chapel defer. The
Vill paid 2d. yearly for motfee, and 2d. for stretward, and did suit
^ Salop ChATtulary, No. 283, attested
by Robert de Salop, Bichard (?) Griffin,
Wido de Sagheberie, Gaimar de Bodin-
ton, Bichard fitz Siward, Bobert de Lei-
cestre, William de Humma, &c.
' Supra, page 79, note 4.
' Testa de NeviU, p. 66.
♦ Supra, VoL VIII. p. 197.
* Testa de NeviU, p. 46.
8 Supra, Vol. VII. p. 381.
220 COLD HATTOK.
every three weeks to the Hundred. Thomas le Milkar held half a
virgate in the said vill by gift of the Lord thereof^ and Thomas fits
Thomas held a whole virgate by purchase firom Baldwin, the present
Lord^s father.*
In September 1257, William Wischard of Hatton appears on a
Hodnet Inquest.
Between the years 1260 and 1265, William Wischard gave Cold
Hatton to Lilleshall Abbey, and the grant was specified and sanc-
tioned in Henry III.'s Confirmation to LiUeshall, dated Nov. 29,
1265, as " the donation and concession which William Wyschard
had made of the vtU of Ooldehaton.''
In the respective grants of Polford by a Hadley and a Wischard
to two difierent Monasteries, we have had a hint that the Lords of
High Ercall asserted some claim on Cold Hatton. This idea is
backed by a quitclaim which must have passed about the year 1270.
Thereby John de Erkalewe releases to LilleshuU Abbey his claim
in the vill of Colde-Hatton, saving only to himself and his heirs the
suit which the Abbot's Tenants in Coldehatton owed to the Quit-
claimant's Mill of La Lake. Witnesses, Sirs Odo de Hodnet, John
fitz Hugh, and John fitz Aer, Knights ; Robert Corbet of Morton,
Peter de Eyton, Robert de Stanton, and Philip de Peninton.'
The following Fine, levied in Easter Term 1283, is, I presume, of
a subtenure in Cold Hatton. Richard de Preston and Isolds, his
wife (Impedients), acknowledge their grant of a messuage and half-
virgate in Hacton to Robert, son of Henry Chardemere of Rowel-
ton (Plaintiff), who pays 10 merks for the grant, and is to hold the
premises under the Grantors and the heirs of Isolds, at a rose-rent.
A Teuurc-RoU, about 1285, states that ''the Abbot of LilleshuU
holds the vill of Cold Hatton of the gift of William Wechard, in
pure alms, and by confirmation of King Henry III." At the As-
sizes of 1292 the Bradford Jurors presented the Abbot for exer-
cising rights of warren in Hattone and Langedone. The process of
Quo fFaranto, which included this and other questions, has been
already set forth,^ as also the Charter which justified the usage of
Free Warren in Cold Hatton.^ Another question raised at these
Assizes admitted that William Wyschard's grant of Cold Hatton
to LilleshuU had received Royal sanction, but Hugh de Lowther
(the Crown Prosecutor) insisted that the services due firom the ViU
had never been cancelled. Vainly, and I think falsely, did the Ab- \
> SoL mtndred. II. 66. I • Supra, Vol. VIH. p. 222.
' The late Mr. Qeorge Morrifl's Deeds. I * Ibidem, page 239.
SiOIDFOIU).
221
bot assert that Henry III. had never been seized of any snch ser-
yices. The King recovered both the services and the arrears thereof^
viz. 10». for arrears of stretwcerd^ and at the rate of 2«. per annum
for suit. The last expression is explained by a list of Crown-dues
acknowledged in the Chartulary of lilleshall Abbey.' It there ap-
pears that the Abbot was bound to pay the King is, per annum at
Michaelmas, in lieu of the ward due to Shrewsbury Castle, and the
suit due to Bradford Hundred, from the Vill of Colde Hatton. The
Yill itself is further entered as liable for 4tf . per annumy — the stret-
ward and motfegh due at the same term.
The Taxation of 1291 gives the Abbot of Lylleshull £1. 7s. of
assized rents at Coldehatton.^ In 30 Edward I. (1301-2), Richard
de Mora, a Tenant of the Abbey at Cold Hatton, died. His heir
remained in ward to the Abbot for one fortnight. Then Ayota^
wife of Roger de Hatton, purchased the wardship for 5«. and mar-
ried the ward to her daughter Agnes.^
In the Valor of 1534-5 the Abbot of LilleshulPs receipts from
Cold Hatton, Longdon, and Tern, are massed together; but the
Ministers^ Accounts, six years later, give a Free Rent, of 6s. 4^/.
only, as arising from ColdhaUon.^
^attistorti.
This was another of those Manors which Gerard de Tomai held
wholly in demesne at Domesday, —
'' The same Grerard holds Sanford (of the Earl). Uluiet held it
(in Saxon times) and was free. Here are^ii hides, geldable. There
is (arable) land (enough) for iii ox-teams. In demesne there are a
team and a half-team ; and there are ii Serfs and iiii Villains with
one team. Here is a Wood which will fatten 30 swine ; and a Haye.
In King Edward's time the manor was worth 15«. {per annuni) :
now it is worth 10*. He (Gerard) found it waste.'**
^ The caloulation probably indnded
motfee. The two were Ad. per awnumy
and 10(. would be 30 yean' arrean, which
would lead ub to date the Abbot's liabi-
lity as commencing in 1262.
s FoHo 134.
' Pop€ Nich, Taxation^ p. 261.
« Lilleshall Chartulary, fo. 158.
s M(m(uiieo% YoL YI. p. 265.
* Damesdatf, fo. 258, b, 2.
222 SANBPOUD.
The Seigneuiy of Sandford mast be taken to have passed in the
usual course^ viz. from Gerard de Tomai to his daughter Sibil and
her husband Hamo P^verel^ and subsequently to have escheated to
the Crown by failure of all lineal descendants of Gerard de Tomai.
Like other Tomai Escheats^ Sandford became a Tenure-m-capite
de eschaetd, a thing which was distinguished firom a Tenure-in^capite
de Corond in this way. — ^The King^ as Suzerain of Sandford^ merely
represented Gerard de Tomai^ and was not entitled to custody or
wardship of such lands as his Tenant at Sandford may have held
under other Suzerains. The history of Sandford Manor is however
more interesting in lespect of its Feo£fees than in respect of any
abstract question of feudal usage. It is one of those very few Shrop-
shire estates which can be said to be held by the lineal descendant^
in the male line^ of its earliest known Feoffee. Whether the Sand-
fords of Sandford were first enfeoffed by Gerard de Tomai, by Hamo
Peverel, or by Henry 11., is matter of conjecture. I incline to date
their feoffment from the «era of Henry I.^ and if so must attribute
it to Hamo Peverel. I think too that the Arms bom by the Sand-
fords indicate an alliance with, or a descent fiom, that great House
of Fitz Warin, which first came into notice during the reign of
Henry I.
Whether the Sandfords succeeded to Ruthall (another Tomai
Escheat) as heirs of Gerelmus, its Domesday Tenant, is a question
already stated to be incapable of solution.^ We may safely declare
the Sandfords to have been Tenan^'in'Capite of both Manors, as
early as the reign of Henry II.
I now proceed to give such particulars of this family as have not
already transpired under Ruthall, or under Sutton Maddock. —
BiCHAED DB Sanford, the first known rq)resentative of his line,
occurs in 1167, when he was amerced half a merk by Alan de Ne-
viU, a Justice of the Forest. He renders account of the debt on the
Pipe-Roll of 1169.
Thomas de Sandfo&d, the next in this succession, was living in
8 Richard I. (1196-7), and was, with his wife Amabil, daughter and
coheir of Richard Cardiff, party to a fine then levied with Thomas
de Bavis and Hadwiss his wife, the other coheir of Richard Cardiff.
Sandford and his wife, as Tenants, concede to the other party, as
Plaintiffs, a moiety of the following estates, viz. three-fourths of a
knight^s-fee in Toppesfeld, one-fourth of a knight's-fee in Granten-
don, one knight^s-fee in Hameledeun, one-fourth of a knight^s-fee
» Suprft, Vol. IV. p. 48.
8ANDF0RD. 228
«
in the New vUl of Glamorgan, one knight's-fee in Glamorgan-de-St.
Hilary, and 3 hides and 1 virgate of land in Haiston, all which had
been held by Richard Cardiff, father of Amabil and Hadwiss.^ I
cannot trace any share in the above estates to any later member of
the family of Sandford, bnt the subject is one on which extant evi-
dence is hardly to be expected.
It would seem that this Thomas de Sandford was a Knight, and
that he lodged a complaint with the Court of Rome as to the spolia-
tion of Sandford Chapel by the Co-Rectors of Frees, who had strip-
ped it of certain land and rents, wherewith it had been endowed by
the Complainant's Ancestors. It is both perplexing and remarkable
that in a Rescript of Pope Innocent III., dated at St. Peter's on
March 8, in the 17th year of the said Pope's Pontificate (i. e, March
8, 1214), this complaint is treated as a recent one, while it is certain
that Thomas de Sandford had been dead at least 10 years. —
The Papal Letter is only half preserved, but enough remains to
show that all Abbots of the Cistercian Order, within the Diocese of
Coventry, and the Prior of Ranton are appointed Judges-delegate to
remedy any injustice which may have been done to the " Knight,
Thomas," the complainant.^ The well known delays, which attended-
suits in the Court of Rome, and the possible loss of some previous
documents, may perhaps account for the anachronism which sepa-
^ rates this Papal Rescript from the sera of him who sought it.
Ralph de Sandford, the successor, and either the son or brother,
of Thomas, occurs almost continuously firom 1203 to 1231. Of this
we have had much evidence under Sutton Maddock and Ruthall, to
which I have something now to add. In Michaelmas Term 1207,
Thomas Basset was impleading Ralph de Sanford for damages done
by the Defendant's Cattle in breaking into the Plaintiff's Park.
Sanford not appearing, his Securities for appearance in Hilary Term
following, were ordered to be increased. I find nothing more of
this suit and cannot indicate the precise locality in which Basset and
^ DugdMa Vmtation of ShropMhire^
1663-4 (I» ColUgio Amwrvm\ fo. 105.
3 Ibidem, fo. 104, b.— I give the tran-
Bcript of the Papal Letter, marking some
presumed omissions by parentheses. — In-
nocenUua JEpUcopuSy 4*0., Abbatibus Oit-
tereiencis Ordinis et Priori de Ranton^
Cavmtr. Dioo, (acUutem). Q^erelam
Thorny MUitis aocepimus continentem
quod Thomas et N, {Rectores) ecclesia {de
Free) Covenir. Dioc. CktpeUam de San-
fort qmbusdam reddiUtbus^ terrie, et aUie
rebtu, qttas anceesores ipeiiunUlitia eidem
conceesere Capella ad utum proborum de-
eervientium in eddem^ contra jufticiam
epoliarunt. Oum igitwr epoUaUs infuste
ettccttrrendum (decemimtut), audioHs, ^c,
Teetes autem {qui se odio, gratid, ^o» as
in the usual form). Quod si nou omnee^
^c, (interesse poteritis, ^c, as in the usual
form). Daf Home apud S. Petrum^ 5
non. Mart,, Pontificates {nogtri) anno xvU,
224
SANBTORD.
Sanford were likely thus to oome into collision. However I may
observe that Thomas Basset of Colinton had estates^ both in Cheshire
and North Shropshire^ with his wife Philippa^ daughter and coheir
of William Malbanc.
About 1212^ we have a list of Tenants who '' held in capUe of the
Escheats of Gerard de Thumay/' Ralph de Sandford thus held San-
ford by service of half a knighfs^fee.^ A letter written by the Sheriff
of Salop and Staffordshire to King John contaius internal evidence of
its date^ viz. the ^' Close of Easter ^* 1215. It is an able digest of the
political state of the two Counties at that period of commotion.^ It
certifies^ among other things, that Ralph de Sinfort was one of those
Salopians who had been, and still continued, opposed to the Crown
in the existing war. The effect of this intelligence on the vengeful
King does not appear till March 8, 1216, when the Sheriff of Shrop-
shire is ordered by a Writ-Close to give all the land in his Baili-
wick which had been Ralph de Samford's to David de Malpas.^ In
November 1217, another Writ of King Henry III. certifies the
Sheriff of Shropshire that Ralph de Samford had returned to his
allegiance, and orders a reversal of the disseizin, which he had
suffered on his rebellion against King John.^ The following Fine,
levied at Westminster on October 19, 1224, probably relates to a
disputed marriage-portion, the portion, I think, of a sister of Ralph
de Sanford. Henry de Dorlaveston (now Darliston), and Agnes
his wife, tenants of 3 bovates in Samford, whereof was Suit at law,^
quitclaim the same to Ralph de Samford, Plaintiff. In return Ralph
concedes the premises, to Henry and Agnes, and the heirs of Agnes'
body, to hold under himself, at a rent of 2d.y payable annually at
Christmas. If Agnes should die without issue, then, on the further
decease of her husband, the premises were to revert to Samford,
who now paid 3 merks to Henry and Agnes. The said Henry and
Agnes further renoimced all claim to two vii^ates in Dorlaveston
which had been in dispute between Samford and themselves.
I have already given a synopsis of the Scutages to which Ralph
de Sandford was assessed, from 1204 to 1232.^
The subsequent use of his name in Sctttage-Rolb is no proof that
1 Testa de NetnU, p. 56.
> Vincent, Vol IIL p. 98 (In CoUeff.
Armomm),
'*« Ctotw. I. p. 252, 375.
* The Flea-Boll of Michaelmas Term
1224 notes the suit (alluded to) in these
words : — Uad* de S^f^ord peiii versus
Senr^ de Dorlaveston et A^netem uxorem,
tres hovaias terra in Sam»fbrd. Coneor^
dati sunt. Also the Fipe-BoU of 1225
shows Balph de Sanford as accounting
half a merk, pro lieeniid concordandi eum
Henrico de Orlaveston,
• Supra» VoL VIII. p. 197.
SANDFORD.
225
he was living. In shorty we know that he was deceased at Michael-
mas 1235. All that I have forther to say on this subject is that the
Pipe.RoU of 1229 enters him as still owing half a merk for the
Scutage of Montgomery^ which had been put in charge five years
previously.
Ralph de Sandford (I.) purchased Styche from Robert^ son of
Robert Belle. Of that matter I shall speak elsewhere. The follow-
ing Deed is more apposite to our present subject. —
Between 1224 and 1234, "Radulf, Lord of Sanford/' gives to
William, son of Richard de Lake, for his homage and service and
for half a merk, paid on entry, an assart in Bromlege, containing
29 seylions, near Berndehurste ; — also an assart called Evichesleg
(Aychley), reaching from the old king's-highway to Stockenebrigge,
and extending beyond Stockenebrigg to Hurst, on that side which
was nearest Bromlege, and so on, close by the margin (costeram) of
Hurst, to the Moor between Berdehurste and Evichesleg, and so
going down from the said Hurst through the moor, according to the
bounds made between the parties, and past a certain meadow, held
by R. fitz Eda of the Grantor, and past a certain other meadow,
from Ermittelegesford up to the boundary of Loskesford (Losford) ;
— the whole to be held by the Grantee under the Grantor and his
heirs, in fee, &c., with all easements pertaining to the Grantor's vill
of Sanford. The Grantee is to pay an annual rent of 28. and one
hog, when any swine of his, above seven in number, shall have been
fattened on the Grantor's /^e^^on. Witnesses, William de Stanton,
Hugh de Evechestan (probably Hawkstone), John de Leeton, Edwin
de Wilaston, William de CuUeshasel, Alan de Nakinton, Adam de
Stichele (Steel), Yvo de Suletone, and many others.^
Before I quit this notice of Ralph de Sandford (I.) I should set
forth a certain Document in which the initial letter of his name
occurs. It is an abstract of a Rescript by Pope Honorius III. and
is of date September 18, 1218.* — "Honorius Episcoptts, ^c. dilectis
filiis de Bildewas, de Hagemon (et) de Wanbruge Prioribus,^ Coventr.
Dioc, fsalutemj. R. Laicus mam obtvlit questionem quod cum T,
et N.y Rectores ecclesie de Frees, in CapeUd sua de Sanford divina
celebrare officio teneantur, certis sUn propter hoc terria et decimis
assignatis, iidem id efficere renuunt. Ideoque, partibus convocatis,
^ Charter in posaesBion of T. H. Sand-
ford, Esq., of Sandford. This Charter is
indorsed as Carta de Acheley, showing
that Aychley, near Micklny, was the place
concerned.
' I>ugdale*8 VintaHon (ut snpra).
3 It was probably the AhhoU of Build-
was and Haughmond, whom the Pope in-
tended to address : — or perhaps the tran-
scnpt is inaccurate.
IX. 29
226 SANDVORD.
audiatis et terminetis (litem), Lateran\ 14 kal Oct., PontificatHs
anno 8**. — The significances of this Document are, I presume, that
the previous appeal by Thomas de Sandford to Pope Innocent III.
had resulted in assigning both the duties and the emoluments of
Sandford Chapelry to the Co- Rectors of Frees ; — ^that they had ac-
cepted the benefice without any regard to its obligations ; — and that
a second appeal, by the Representative of Thomas de Sandford to
the Representative of St. Peter, was now put in course of arbitration.
It is difficult, at this distance of time, to decide whether the ascend-
ency acquired in England by Pope Innocent III., or the venality
and sloth of the superior Clergy, did most to undermine that rami-
fied parochial system, which owed its most liberal support, if not its
prime organization, to the terror and remorse which prevailed in
King Stephen^s time. — If it be true thaH; great evil may and does
sometimes result in great good, it is hardly to be expected that
the good, thus engendered, will be permanent.
Richard de Sandfoed (II.), son and heir of Ralph, succeeded
him between the years 1231 and 1335. At Michaelmas in the latter
year, and at Easter 1236, Richard de Sonford is enrolled as paying,
in two instalments, the sum of one merk (the proportion due on half
a Tomai Fee) to the Aid on marriage of the King's Sister.^ In
July 1241, 1 find Richard de Sanford named as a Justiciar to try a
local cause. He died, as I have said under Sutton, in or about the
year 1249, leaving a son and heir, Ralph, then 14 years of age,
and a widow, Eleanor, who remarried to Richard Bumell. The In-
quest on his death makes Sanford and Ruthall to have been held in
capite, collectively for half a knight's-fee. Richard de Sanford had
also held 7s. 4(1. assized rent in Derlawston {L e. Darliston), of the
Bishop of Coventry. His whole estate (including £4. 4*. 8d. from
Brockton and Caughley*) was computed at £13. Ss. 7d. per annum,
an income which in those days was far above the average of knightly
estates. Having now determined the sera of Sir Richard de Sand-
ford, I proceed to notice a variety of documents, dated and undated,
in which his name occurs. — The abstracted Deed which I first give,
passed between 1232 and 1242, and is a grant by a Tenant of Sir
Richard de Sandford to that Tenant's Nephew. —
Adam Venator, filiua Wulrici de Wichishalle, in legid potestate
dedi Willielmo filio Alicie sororis mee, pro komagio et pro sew mar-
cis et dtmid\ unam dimidiam virgatam in villd de Sanford. H. T.
Domino Ricardo domino de Sanford, Adam de Stieleg, Edwino de
» Testa de Nevilly p. 61. ^ Supra, Vol. II. pp. 43, 127.
SANDFORD.
227
WUavi^ton, Sicardo filio Roberfi Sanfort, Johanne de Darlaviaton.^
A Fine, levied at Shrewsbury on November 18, 1240, shows the
above Adam Venator under the name of Adam le Veiner. He, as
Tenant of li virgates in Saunford, and William fitz William, aa
Tenant of half a virgate and 8 acres in the same vill, had been im-
pleaded by Adam fitz Richard (whom I know to have been Adam
Venator's nephew), for the said tenements. Both Defendants had
called Richard de Saunford to warranty. The latter now ap-
peared, as vouching the required warranty, and so becoming a party
to the Pine. The said Fine was that Adam fitz Richard quitclaimed
all his right in the premises to Richard de Saunford and his heirs,
and also conceded to the said Richard de Saunford 3 nokes, viz. the
whole land which the Quit-claimant held in the vill of Saunford, —
to hold to Richard de Saunford and his heirs, under the Lords of the
Fee. In return Richard de Saunford gave to the Quit-claimant
one-fourth part of the Manor of W^hitekeshal, to hold to the said
Quit-claimant and his heirs, under the Lords of the Fee,
A Suit, tried at Westminster in October 1242, shows that the
above Adam Venator was then dead, and that his widow, under the
name of " Edith, widow of Adam le Hunter," was seeking dower in
her husband's former estate at Sandford. She so sued Richard de
Sanford for thirds of 2 bovates of land in Sandford, and she sued
William de Sanford for a moiety of 12 denariates of rent there. The
parties accorded, Richard de Sanford buying off the claim against
him for 2 merks, and William de Sanford allowing a third of the 12
denariates of rent held by him.^
A Deed, which must needs be dated between 1242 and 1249, shows
Adam fitz Richard (the nephew of Adam Venator) re-exchanging
his estate at Whixall for a tenement in Sandford.^ — Adam films
^ Dugddle^B Vmtaiion (ut supra), fo.
107. The Seal of this Deed is aUusive to
the Grantor's profession. In the back-
ground is a troe, or fleury device : in the
foreground a Gfreyhound cowant. The
Legend (SiaiLLUM Ade Yeitatobib) is
▼cry distinct. —
The Deed, I suppose, suggested the He-
raldic statement that " Balph de Sandford
married Alice, daughter of Wolfric of
Quixhnll, and sister of Adam Yenator.**
The Heralds have however altogether err-
ed in making Alice's husband to be that
Ralph de Sandford who died in 1308. —
I think it a question whether Alice's
husband was not William, a younger
brother of Balph de Sanford (I.), by
whom she had a son, a second William,
the Grantee in the above Deed. If Wil-
Uam, sou of Alice, had been brother or
half-brother to Eichard de Sanford (II.),
the latter would surely have so described
him, and not called him " William son of
Alice de Sanford," as he does in a subse-
quent Deed.
« Placita, Mich.Tm, 26 Hen. III., m. 16.
' Charter in possession of T. H. Sand-
ford, Esq. — This Deed has a Seal with
the device of a Fleur de lys^ and the Le-
gend — SiaiLL. AdE 7ILXI BiCABDI.
228 SANDFORD.
Ricardi filii Widfrici de Witekeshak dedi et concessi et quief cht^
mavi Ricardo Domino de Sanford et heredibus suis iotam quartam
partem vUle de Witekeshale cum pertinenciis, scilicet toium jus et
clameum que ego et heredes mei in totd villa de Witekeshale habuimus,
^c. in excambium dimidie virgate terre et unius noke et cujusdam
prati in villd de Sanford, quam dimidiam virgatam tenuit Editha
vidua, et quam nokam tenuit fVillielmus filius Rogeri, et quod pra-
turn fTillielmus filius WiUielmi, et Ricardus Spere assartaverunt ; —
Reddendo de dictd parte de Wytekeshal Ricardo de Lache et heredi^
bus, in festo Sancti Martini, 21 den. pro omnibus, salvo forinseco
servicio. H, T. Domino Willielmo de Albo-Monasterio, Domino
Odone de Hodenhet, Odone de WUauston, Thoma de Frees, Grifino
filio WUlielmi,^ Adam Clerico, Adam de Scakra, et multis aliis,
A deed or fragment of a Deed^ which I date about 1240^ repre-
sents '' Richard^ Lord of Sandford/^ as granting something to
" William, son of Alice de Sanford, for his homage and for 20*."
This Deed was sealed with the Sandford Arms, — Quarterly, per
/esse indented ermine and azure, and was attested by Sir Radolf de
Hodnet, Thomas de PJrees, Edwin de Willaveston, William de Cal-
yerhall, Roger de Itefeld, Adam de Stiele, John de Leton, Philip,
Clerk of Frees, John his brother, John de Hawekiston, John de
Dorlawston, Richard, son of Robert de Sandford, Richard, son of
Alexander de Wilaveston, and others.^ In another Deed, still more
briefly given, I find Walter de Say (he was Lord of Moreton
Say) granting to Sir Richard de Sontford, for his homage, a moor,
called Wallmore, near Blechley.'
The following Deed, which I date about 1245, induces me to
think that Gilian, wife of Richard de Lake (ancestor of the Lacons)
was a Sandford. If so, a probability arises that the Lacons as-
sumed the Sandford Arms with reference to this match. —
Ricardus filius Ricardi de Laka, proprid potestate existens, dedi
Ricardo filio Roberti de Sonfort pro homagio et servicio sua et pro
XX solidis, duos virgatas terre in viUd de Sonfort, scilicet illas quas
Dominus Ricardus de Sonfort^ dedit cum GUi-and matre med Ricardo
de Lake patri meo in Hbero maritagio, tfc, ; — tenemP et habend^ de
^ Now or afterwards of Ightfield (su-
pra, p. 209).
« DugdaUt Vtsitation, fo. 106-b :—
collated with Harl. MS. 1396, fo. 36S-b.
' Dugdale (ut supra), fo. 105.
^ The Bichard de Sandford, who thus
portioned Gilian, must hare been Bichard
de Sandford (I.) ; for Bichard de Sand-
ford (II.), succeeding after 1231, cannot
have BO sanctioned a marriage, the issue
of which was of disposuig power before
1249.—
A fragment of a D^eed (quoted in Jhig-
dale's Vmtatwn) alludes to Biohavd,
SANDFORD. 229
me et heredibus meiSy libere, ^c. ; — Reddendo 6 soUdos, SfC, et salvo
/orimeco sermdo. Ego vero Ricardus de Laka, ^c. H. T, Domino
Ricardo de Sonfort, Hugone de Say, WUUelmo de Calverhale, Ro-
gerio de Ittefeld, Radig de Hinet, Adam de Stiekg, Ivone de Suleton,
Johanne de Letton et aUis}
Another Charter is the surrender of a dldin of tenancy to the
Lord of the Fee. — Henricm clericus de Ictefeld filius WiUielmi fiiii
Gutlie concessi et dimisi et quief clamavi Domino Ricardo de Son^
ford et heredibtis totum jus in dimidid mrgatd terre in villd de Son*
ford et in le Wynais quam de eo tenere clamavi. Pro hdc Ricardus
dedit mihi tres marcas. H, T. Edvnno de Wilaviston, Willielmo de
Caverhale, Rogero de Ictefeld, Ada de Stick, Johanne de Letun,
Ricardo filio AlexandH, Ricardo filio Roberti de Sonford et aliis}
Ralph de Sandfobd (11.)^ son and heir of Bichard^ has already
been spoken of as a Minor in September 1249 and January 1256^
and as in ward to Odo de Hodnet.' A Patent of 1251 shows
Richard Bumell and Alianore his wife (she was Richard de Sand-
ford's widow) impleading Odo de Hodenet for having disseized them
of common pasture in Samford. By an entry on the Plea-Roll of
November 1253^ it appears that Odo de Hodnet^ having been sued
for seizing the Cattle of Richard Bumel^ had repeatedly failed to
appear. William de Devenays was Bumel's Attorney in the Suit^
now again adjourned.
The Hundred- Roll of 1255 uses a strange but quite inteUigible
expression when it says that ^^ Odo de Hodnet^ as Guardian^ holds
Ralph de Sawtford of the King in capite, by service of one Muntor
at Shewarthyn (Shrawardine)^ for forty days in time of war, at his
own cost. The Yill was iii hides (its Domesday measure) and paid
12d, yearly for stretward and 12d. for motfee. It did due suit to
County and Hundred^ and was geldable. Aliemara, Lady of San-
ford, had been in the King's custody and was now married to
Richard Bumell, the Jurors knew not by what authority. The
land of the said Lady was worth 100^. per annum. The King
had given the (above) wardship to Oermanus Cissor, and Odo de
Hodnet had obtained it from the said Germanus.''^ The Pipe-Roll
of this same year (1255) shows that ^' Richard Bumel was amerced
10 merks^ because of his marriage with Alienora de Saunford being
son of Bobert de Sanford, as Qrantee of
lands in Sanford from Balph de Sanford.
The Deed was sealed with the effigy of a
knight on horseback. I conclude that
the Qrantor was Balph de Bandford (I.),
who, we know, used such a Seal (suprs^
VoL 11. p. 126, note 75).
1 * ' Charters at Sandford.
s Snpra^ Tol. II. pp. 127, 12&
« Eot, Hundred. II. 67.
280
SANDFORD.
without Boyal license/' His Securities were Robert de Staunton,
Geoffrey de Thorp^ Henry de Shavinton^ and Hugh de Beckbury.
Notwithstanding the continued minority of Ralph de Sanford in
January 1256, it was found at the Assizes, then held, that Richard
de Wardhull and five others had disseized him of half an acre
in Saunford. At the Assizes of 1272 Ralph de Sondeford was
Foreman of the Jurors of Bradford Hundred. The Feodary of 1284
merely states that " Ralph de Sanford holds Sanford in capite for
half a knight's-fee." That of 1285-6 says that " Ralph Sondford.
holds the vill of Sondford, and also the vill of Rowthall, in the
Hundred of Monslow, of the King, in capite sine medio, by service
of finding one horseman at Montgomery in war-time, for 40 days,
at his own cost/'
A Jury-List of February 1290 exhibits Sir Ralph de Sanford as
a knight. At the Assizes of October 1292 he was one of the Elizars
for Bradford Hundred. Among the Placita Corona, his tenure of
Saundford is properly classed as a Serjeantry, and the integrity of
the Serjeantry was asserted, but I question with what accuracy, if
by integrity it was meant that nothing in Sandford had been alien-
ated by feofiment. The Manor was calculated to be worth £10
per annum. As to the service due on his Serjeantry, Ralph de
Sanford declared that he had discharged it in the late wars; and
he cited the Records of Bogo de KnoviD, Gustos of Montgomery
Castle, in proof of his assertion. He was dismissed sine die.
I must here set forth another document in proof that Ralph de
Sandford's services had been duly discharged. The campaign tech-
nically known as '^ the war of Lewellyn and David" ended in the
death of Lewellyn on Dec. 11, 1282. Ralph de Sandford was then
about 47 years of age, and it would seem that he compounded by a
pecuniary Fine for his personal services.—
It is probable that the date expressed in the following receipt is
inaccurate, for it is unlikely that such a composition should have
remained due for a space of 24 years. —
Universis ^c, Bogo de Cnovill, salutem. Sciatis me recepisse 40
sol, pro bono et laudabili servicio Domini Radulfi de Sanford, tem-
pore guerre Lewelini et David per Willielmum filium dicti Radulfi
fideliter impensum (read impensos) . Dat^ apud Senitone 8 kal. MaV
34 Regis Edwardi {i.e. April 24, 1306} .^ I suppose that Sir Bevis
» DugdaUfa Vmtation, fo. 105, b.—
The Hifitonaiu of Sbrewsburj (VoL I.
p. 142, note 2) seem to haye miBiinder-
Btood the meaning of this document. For
impensum they supplied mpenso^ making
the woivl to agree with sertncio. But it ia
clear that William son of Ralph de San-
ford cannot have been 10 years of age in
SANDFORD. 281
de Cnovill acknowledged the above payment^ as Gustos of Mont-
gomery Castle.
King Edward II/s Writ of Diem clausit on the death of Ralph
de Sanford bears date on January 4^ 1308. An Inquest followed
on January 14th at Sandford. It found that the deceased had held
the hamlet of Sandford in capite, by service of one armed man^
with a horse^ not barbed^ at Montgomery^ for 40 days in war-time.
Two shillings per annum were due on Sandford to the King's Bai-
lifls, for stretward (and moifee, I presume). The Vill owed monthly
suit to the County, and suit every three weeks to the Hundred of
Bradford. The deceased had held 10«. rent in Derlaston and Mit-
teneley (Mickley) under the Bishop of Chester, for which he was
bound to do suit at the Manorial Court of Frees. Richard, son
and heir of the deceased, was said to be 30 years of age.^ It is pro-
bable that he was somewhat older.
The public sera of Ralph de Sandford (II.) being now ascertained,
as from 1256 to 1307, when he was 72 years of age, the following
documents refer to the private affairs of himself and his family. —
Between the years 1256 and 1272, Richard deEsche and his wife
Agnes release and quitclaim to Ralph de Sanford, their Lord, 3
bovates in the vill of Sanford, which were the right and inheritance
of Agnes, and which she and her husband held under Ralph de San-
ford by a rent of 2d. It is further stipulated that Ralph and his
heirs should pay the said rent of 2d, to his Mother, Dame Elyanore,
for her Ufe, and in the name of dower. Witnesses, Sir O. de Hode-
net, Robert Corbet of Morton, Robert de Morton Say, Thomas de
Wilaston, Robert son of Adam de Wilaston, Robert de Blecheleg,
Robert de Heselchaue, and others.^ About the same time, William
Pimot of Sontford gives and quitclaims to Ralph, son of Richard,
Lord of Sontford, and his heirs, five acres in the fields of Sontford,
viz. those which the Grantor had given to his son Thomas, one
whereof lay in the field towards Willaston, in Le Pull, between the
Lord's land and William Faber's land. Sec. Witnesses, Thomas,
Lord of Willaston ; Robert fitz Adam of Willaston ; Richard fitz
Godith of Willaston ; Hugh, Lord of Stiele ; and Reginald Modi
of Frees.*
1282. (My acknowledgment are due to wife of Heniy ie Darliston, who obtained
the Ber. F. Le Grix White for this sound these 3 bovates by the Fine of 1224, al-
piece of criticism.) ready recited (supra, p. 22-1).
* InquiniionSf 1 £dw. II., No. 5. ' Charter ibidem. — Other localities
" Charter at Sandford. It is erident named in this Deed are Le Middel&ld,
that Agnes de Esche waa heiress of Agnes | Dunshursteforlond, Le Fulhume, Hesfor^
282
SANDFORD.
The same William Pimot of Sontford (at a later period, I think)
^ves and quitclaims to Sir Ralph his Lord, a seylion which he held
of him, bounded by Robert Alemare's garden, by the watercourse
which led to the Lord's garden, by William fitz William's garden,
and by John Sissor's land. For this Sir Ralph paid As. Witnesses,
Thomas, Lord of Willaston ; Robert fitz Adam de WiUaston ; Hugh
de Stiele ; Reginald Modi ; and Richard, Clerk of Mitnd^.^
About 1274-1284, Alina, daughter of William Pymot of Sonford,
quitclaims to Sir Ralph de Sonford and his heirs, for 6 merks, all
right in a virgate which her father gave her, and in a messuage
which he formerly held in the vill of Sonford. Witnesses, Sir Odo
de Hodnet ; Robert de Say, Lord of Moreton ; John de Hauckes-
tan ; Ivo de Soleton ; Hugh de Stiele, and others.^
About the year 1284, Hugh, Lord of Stiele, sold to William, son
of Ralph de Sanford, one-fourth of Wilkeshal, the Grantee covenant-
ing to discharge all services due to the Lord of the Fee, and osten-
sibly paying 20 merks to the Grantor. The Deed was attested by
Sir Hodo de Hodenet, Sir Robert Corbet, William de Titneley, Ivo
de Suleton and John de Hauckestan ;' but, as we shall see, the pur-
chase was afterwards completed for other considerations.
About 1285-90, Yvo fitz Adam of Wickeshale gave to Sir Ralph
de Sontford all the Seigneury {dominium) which he had over John,
son of John, son of Yovan Campion of Wickeshale, and over the
land which the said John held under the Grantor in that vill, with
all rents which he used to pay the Grantor, viz. 17d. per annum,
and a pair of white gloves, and with all escheats, heriots, pannages,
homages, wards, reliefs, incidentals (casibiui), and with all outgoings
{eaiiibus) and services ; — to hold to Sir Ralph and his heirs, under
the Grantor and his heirs, in fee and inheritance, by a rent of one
pair of white gloves, payable at Sontford on Michaelmas-day. For
this grant Sir Ralph paid 2 merks and 40d. (i. e. 30».). Witnesses,
Sir Robert Corbet, Lord of Morton ; Sir William, Lord of Hode-
net ; Robert de Say of Morton ; Hugh de Stiele ; Reginald Modi ;
Philip de Montagu ; William de Hadleg ; Madoc de Wickeshale ;
and others.^
In or about the year 1290, " Hugh, Lord of Stiele, in his liege
power and full health, gives and quitclaims to William, son of Ralph
Lord of Sonford, and to the heirs of the said William, a whole fourth
long, «nd the field towards Durlaston.
Intermixed lands were held by Philip
MediouB, Richard fitz William, John Fo-
rester, and William Letoke.
1 . s . s . 4 Chaiters in possession of T.
II . Sandford, Esq., of Sandford.
BANDFORD. 283
of the vill of Wilkeahal, with tac,tol, Haneth, and With, and other
possible issues of the said land; — ^to hold in fee under the Grantor
and his heirs, they retaining no demand thereon; but the Grantee
rendering the service due to the Chief-Lord, viz. 15rf. in lieu of all
services. For this grant, Ralph, father of the Grantee, gave the
Grantor half a virgate in the vill of Sonford, to hold for life, with
all victuals and clothing becomingly {horwrabiliter) necessary for
him. Witnesses, Sir Robert Corbet; Sir JohnfitzAer; Sir William
de Hodenet; Sir William de Titneleg, then Sheriff; Yvo de Sule-
ton ; Robert de Say ; William de Hauckeston ; Philip de Monta-
cute ; and many others.^^^
By Writ dated at Moundford on Wednesday before the feast of
St. James, 18 Edward (i.e. on July 19, 1290), ''Hugh, Lord of
Stiele, names his brother Richard^s son, Philip, his attorney, to give
William, son of Sir Ralph de Sanford, seizin of the tenement which
the said Hugh had in the vill of Quickeshalle.''^
From the same authority I learn, but without any means of dating
or allocating the document, that there was sometime a dispute about
fosses and bounds, between Sir Ralph de Sandford and Richard, son
of William de Sanford.
Before I proceed with any account of Richard de Sandford, eldest
son and heir of Ralph de Sandford (11.)^ I will say something of the
younger sons of the said Ralph.
William de Sandford, one of the said yoimger sons, became
enfeoffed, in a fourth part of Whixall, as we have seen by various
documents of about 1284 and 1290.
About 1305, Alice, wife (widow, I presume) of Madoc fitz William
of Wyekesal surrenders to William de Sontford and his heirs all
right, whether in the way of dower or otherwise, in a croft, grange and
dovecote, which Robert de Radewey, formerly Vicar of Pres, bought
from her husband. Witnesses, Philip de Montacute, William de
Haddeleye, John fitz Yevan, John fitz William, William Young
(Juvene), and others.^
About 1310, John, son of Richard de Wyekeshall gives to William,
son of Sir Ralph de Sontford all his lands and tenements within
and without the vill of Wyekeshall (except a capital messuage, &c.
between the lands of Hugh fitz Alan and John de Montacute, which
Wronou fitz Huninc formerly held, and except a croft called Blake-
croft, between lands of Hugh fitz Alan and Richard fitz William) ;
— to hold of the Lord of the Fee, by accustomed services. Wit-
» Charter ibidem. * BugdaU's Vmtation, fo. 106. ' Charters at Sandford.
IX. 30
234
8ANDP0RD.
neeses^ William de Weston, Lord of Hauckestaue; Andrew de
Kendal, Lord of Soulton ; William de Haddelee ; John de Mon-
tacute; Thomas de Calverhall; Thomas fitz Heylin; John fitz
William.1
The indorsement of a Sandford Deed quotes a Darliston Conrt-
SoU of 5 Edw. IL (1311-2) to prove that William de Sanford, of
that date, was younger brother of Kichard and that his (Richard's)
wife's name was Agnes.^
In October 1320, Sir William de Sontford, as Knight of the Shire,
returned for Salop, attended the Parliament then held at West-
minster. On January 2, 1322, he was appointed a Commissioner
to raise levies in Shropshire, and forthwith to join the King in an
effort to repress the existing disturbances. The unfortunate Edward
was himself at Shrewsbury towards the close of the same month.'
On March 16, following. Sir William de Saunford fought on the
Royalist side at Boroughbridge. His arms were enrolled on the
occasion, as Quartile endente dP azure et d^ermine ;* — showing that
his cadency, as a younger brother, was marked, by interchanging
the quarters of his paternal coat.
Nicholas de Sandford, another son of Ralph de Sandford (II.)
occurs in the reign of Edward II. As *' Nicholas, son of Ralph,
Lord of Sanford," lie grants something unexpressed to Richard de
Frees, Clerk, and his wife Milicent. Witnesses, Richard, Lord of
Sanford ; William de * * * ; William de Wottenhull ; and Hugh
fitz Alan.i^
By another Deed, '^ William le Botiler of Wem gives to Nicholas
de Sanford, Alice his wife, and the bodily heirs of Nicholas, estovers
in his wood of Cotton. Witnesses, William de Weston, Randulf
Hord, Henry de Hexton, John de Lakyn, William de Wottenhull,
and others."*
In 1324, Nicholas de Sandford was returned by the Sheriff of
Shropshire, pursuant to a Writ-Royal of May 9, as a Man-at-Arms,
and as summoned to attend the Great Council, forthwith to be held
at Westminster.^
Richard de Sandford (III.)> son and heir of Ralph de Sandford
(II.) succeeded his father, as we have seen, in 1308. In the
Nomina Villarum of 1316, Richard de Sontford is enrolled as Lord
oftheVillofSontford.8
* * ' Charters at Sandford.
« • * Pari. WritSy TV, pp. 1444, 1397.
* DugdMi ViiUatum, fo. 106-b.
« Ibidem, fo. 107.
7 Parliamentary Writs, IV. p. 1396.
^ Ibidem^ page 897.
SANDFORD.
235
From his attestation of a Brockton Deed^ in July 1818^ I should
suppose Richard de Sandford to have been then a Knight/ but I do
not find him so styled in any other document.
On July 19, 1320, Richard, Lord of Sontford leaves to Hugh and
Robin, sons of Robert de Achesleye, for their lives, a parcel of land
called Hethihabt in Sontford Manor, for 9 merks paid, and at a rent
of 5«. 4rf. Witnesses, Sir William de Sontford, Knight ; William
de Weston ; Nicholas de Sontford ; Roger, son of Richard de Wylas-
ton ; and Richard de Prez, Clerk.'
The Writ of Diem clausit on the death of Richard de Sandford
is dated February 10, 1327. He was found to have held the Vitiate
of Sondford, and the hamlet of Rothale, in capite, by service of one
man-at-arms with an unbarbed horse, in guard of Montgomery
Castle, for 40 days, in case of war, at his own cost. The Capital
Messuage at Sandford was then in a ruinous condition and valued
at 40d. per annum ; two carucates, held in demesne, were valued
only at £2, 14^. 4id.y because the land was sandy (hence the name
of the place). The Tenure of the deceased at Brocton was by a
rent of 2«. l^^., payable now to the King, as having custody of John,
the infant heir of Fulk le Strange. Richard, son and heir of the
deceased, had attained his full age on January 26, 1327.^
The Heraldic Pedigrees make Agnes, wife of that Richard de
Sanford who died in 1327, to have been Sister of Robert de Say
of Moreton. Such a match is quite consistent with chronology.
RicHABD DE Sandford (IV.) was charged with a Relief oi^Os.
on succession. The last instalment (13«. 4J.) is acknowledged by
a Writ of the Sherifi'of Shropshire, dated April 1340.
An Inquest, ordered by Writ of December 6, 1330, and held at
Sandford on Sept 4, 1335, found that it would not injure the Crown
if Richard de Sanford were to enlarge a stank at Sandford, by turn-
ing the King's highway from Chester to Newport into another, and
equally direct, course, through the vill of Sandford.*
On June 25, 1332, Richard de Pres, Clerk, and his wife Alice,
give to Richard, Lord of Sontford, 2 messuages and one carucate in
Sontford, and the reversion of such land as Petronilla, widow of
William, son of Richard de Sontford, still held in dower of the
> Wombridge Chartulary, Tit, Brocton,
No. XX.
3 Charter at Sandford.— The seal has
the device of a Pelican on its nest. As
the Deed is bipartite, the said seal may be
that of the Lessees.
s Inquwitumt, 1 Edw. III., No. 76.
* Transcript at Sandford.
236
iH
I
s
I
I
!
Ih
\of^
'§'2
II —
I
WO
• o S
o.S S S
IH
es
CI
^ ap^n;^
Ih
"Big
Is
Sc
OQ 3
-•§63
1 3
Ih
O CO o
00 £ B
I'll!
»- —
^ <^ r^
#5 ^- ^*
>_Q00
II
S §01
^ I
&1
,Sq • CO
O r*
00
s
no J»
.3
•S'O go
II
I
8
o
237
\Y
I
h
li
H
00
00
I
I
a
M
Ih
-si
"■2
Ih
<N 9*11
I
04
II
I pi
r^ p »* oQ
^3
1.1
IF
a
ISs
Is*
CO 3*
GQ
■<■
288 SAKDPORD.
said William's inheritance. Witnesses, John de Wanmne, Laurence
de Calverhalle^ Nicholas de Sontford.^
On June 24, 1335, Richard, Lord of Sontford, grants the prenuaes,
thns acquired, to Stephen, Rector of Weston, who, on June 26 (as
FeoflEbe in trust) re^rants the same to Richard de Sontford, and his
wife Isabella^ with remainder to the heirs of Ridiard. Witnesses,
Sir Thomas de HaudLCston, Robert de Say, John de Wilaston, and
John de Warenne.'
On May 7, 1339, Richard, son of Richard, Clerk of Pres, quit-
daims to Richard, Lord of Sandfinrd, all right in one acre of the
land above granted by his father. Witnesses, Robert de Say,
Nicholas de Sontford.'
In 1340 and 1344, Isabella and Edith, daughters of Richard de
Sandford, acknowledge the respectiye receipts of 6 merks and 30».,
paid by their brother.Richard on account of certain debts, the first
of which was 20 merks.^
On March 2, 1341, Richard, Lord of Sontford, grants to Adam
Purdieu a year's lease of his Mills at Sontford, Astford, Acheley,
and Bleccheley.^
By Patent, dated " near Calais,'' on September 4, 1346 (nine
days after the Battle of Cressy), King Edward III., in consideration
of Richard de Sanford's previous services in the French war, and
on condition that he quit not the King's foUowing, without special
leave, so long as the King should remain abroad, pardons the said
Richard all homicides, felonies, outlawries, Sec. by him committed
in the realm of England, so far as the King's peace was involved.^
On December 6, 1346, Griffin son of John le Wareyne acknow*
ledges the receipt of £61 odd, in part payment of a debt of £100
due to him from Richard, Lord of Sontford.
The Writ of Diem claunt, on the death of Richard de Sondford,
bears date October 17, 1347. By Inquest, taken at Newport on
November 10 following, it was found that the deceased had held the
hamlet of Sondford, in capite, for half a knighf s-fee. Of three
Mills which appertained to his estate, he had only enjoyed two-
thirds, the remaining third constituting the dower of his mother,
Agnes, who was still alive. The deceased had died in foreign parts
(obviously in the service abov^ alluded to), on Wednesday, Septem-
ber 26, previous.^ His son and heir, Nicholas, was 13 years of
age on September 29, 1347.^
1 . 9 . « . 4 . 1 . « Sandford Muniments. ! lowed the famous capitolation of Calais.
' Two days before the truoe which fol- I ^ InquuiHom, 21 Bdw. III., No. 86.
ELLABDINE AND ROWTON. 289
The advantage which the perusal of original evidences has afforded
me in compiling the above history of the Sandfords^ has also tempted
me beyond my usual limits. I have embodied some further par-
ticulars of the family in the concise form of a Tabular Grenealogy.
Sandfobd Chaf£l. The evidence of the existence of this Chapel,
and of its spoliation by the Hectors of the Mother Church of Frees,
early in the 18th century, has been already given. I am unable to
identify the parties to, or the date of, a Deed whereby " Richard,
Lord of Sandford, grants to Balph de Sandford, and his son John,
for their lives, an acre and five perches in the field, near the Chapel,
towards Cotton. Witnesses, Thomas de Bolton, William fitz John/'
The Deed was sealed with the Sandford Arms. It suggests that
the site of Sandford Chapel was west of the vill, and towards
WhixaU.
€llartitn( antu Iio)jattin.
As Domesday associates EUardine with Cold Hatton, so in the
succeeding sera is it usually found in connection with Bowton. All
three Manors are now townships or hamlets of the Parish of High
Ercall. Domesday speaks of EUardine as a Manor of Gerard de
Tornai. — " The same Gerard holds Elleurdine (of the Earl). Dodo
held it (in Saxon times), and was a free man. Here are one hide,
and a third part of another hide, geldable.^'^ The stock and valua-
tion of the manor have been already given in conjunction with Cold
Hatton.
As to Bowton it had a Domesday status as follows. — ^^ Eddiet
holds Boutone of the Earl. Morcar and Dot held it (in Saxon
times) and were free men. Here are ii hides, geldable. There is
(arable) land for iiii ox-teams. In demesne there is one team;
and (there are) iii Serfs, a Priest, and iiii Boors, with one team.
The Manor was worth 25s. (in Saxon times) ; now it is worth 15s.
(per annum). "^
Eddiet, here mentioned, was, I suppose, a woman. She occurs
nowhere else in the Shropshire Domesday.
I have described, under Sutton Maddock, how Sutton, EUardine,
1 • 3 Domesday, fos. 258 ; 259, b, 1.
240
BLLARDINE AND ROWTON.
and Rowton^ being Escheats in the hands of Henry 11.^ or being
otherwise at that King's disposal^ passed to Genrase Qochy and
thenceforth constituted a Serjeantry.^ I have further traced the
said Seijeantry from Grervase Goch to his son^ Griffin^ and to
Griffin's son^ Madoc.'
It was about the year 1200^ and while Bowton and EUardine
were in the hands of Griffin ap Gervase^ that the following curious
Deed passed. —
Sciant preserUes et Juturi quod ego Griffinusfiliw Gervarii Choh
dedi WiUielmo de Hadkia et fieredibus suis totam partem meam
rivi de Pendelat, et ripam meam a loco ubi fait piscaria TVarini,
9ur8um versus terram de MucIitutuP quantum oportuerit ad Gis-
tarn aqtue unius vivarii, quantumcunque profundum et latum ipse
WiUielmus voluerit, et ad faciendum stagnum et molendinum ad
pectus et badas et -de terrd med quantum oportuerit, ^c. Dedi
quoque et concessi predicto Wiilielmo sectam et molturam de RueU
tuna et de HeUewrth,^ ita quod si aliquis hominum meorum de pre-
dictis vUlis inventus fuerit ad aliud molendinum molere et a molturd
alterius molendini redire, farina predicto Wittiebno et heredibus suis
remaneat et miki et heredibus meis misericordia. Si vero aliquo
casu evenerit, quod predictum molendinum molere non possit, sine
calumnid per idem tempos alibi molant, quousque predictum molendi-
num molere possit. Hoc autem solum mihi rettneo, quod cum in
partes Ulas ego et heredes mei venerimus, cum propriis retibus nos-
tris in supradicto vivario, ad opus nostrum, possimus piscari, et in
batello suOy et ipsi batellum invement. Volo igitur, 6^c, — Reddendo
duo calcaria deaurata, ^c, Et ut hac, ^c. Testibus kiis ; — Johanne
Extraneo, et Hamundo fratre suo ; Bartkohmeo de Morton, et Ste-
phano de Stanton; Widone de Shaeburi; Baldunno Wischard, et
Gwimaro de Rodinton et m. a.^
An Inquest of 1227 records of Madoc ap Griffin^ that he ''Mad-
doc^ son of Matilda le Strange^ was a Tenant of the King's in Brad-
ford Hundred^ and that his land was worth 3 merks per annum "^
The allusion is to Bowton and EUardine.
I have elsewhere given the Convention which took place in 1229
between Madoc ap Griffin and the Lord of High Ercall respecting
the vivary of La Lake/ which had been established in the river
Pendelat, on the strength of Griffin's Charter^ just now recited.
» Supra, VoL IL pp. 108, 109.
» Ibidem, pp. 109-114.
^ Muckleton ; EUardine.
* The late Mr. G^ige Morris's I>eeds.
* TeHa de NerUl, p. 53.
^ Sapra, page6 82, 83.
ELLARDINE AND ROWTON. 241
Madoc ap GrifSn had a Tenant^ Madoc de EUardine. In May
1253, Madoc de Elwardyn is entered as taking out a Writ oinoveU
disseizin against Madoc^ son of Griffin Ooch and others, for a tene-
ment in EUewardyn.^ In October 1253, Madoc de Sutton is in
turn a Plaintiff against William de Ercalew and Madoc de El-
wardyn, for disseizing him of a tenement in Buwelton and Elwar-
dyn.^
The Hundred-Boll of 1255 says that '^ Madoc de Sutton holds
the Manor of Rowelton, by Serjeantry of conducting the King in
Wales, in time of Avar. The Manor was accounted to be iii hides,
and paid \2d, motfee and \2d. streiward, and did due suit to County
and Hundred.'^* By Rowelton we must here understand Rowton
and EUardine, though the three hides given, fall short of the Domes*
day complement by one-thii*d of a hide.
At the Assizes of January 1256, John de Erkalewe appeared as
Bailiff of his father William^ then sick, and vainly defended an ac-
tion, brought against the said WiUiam de Erkalewe, by William le
Franceys and John de Bewelton, for having injuriously set up a stank
in Bewelton and Osberdiston (Osbaston), and thereby injuring the
Plaintiffs' tenements.
Between 1262 and 1265 (for that must be the date of the trans-
action), Madoc de Sutton alienated Sutton, Bowton, and EUardine
to John le Strange (III.), of Nesse and Cheswardine.^ —
This fact I learn from the presentment De Serjanciis of the
Bradford Jurors in 1292. They said that Madoc de Sutton's in-
terest in " Sutton and its members, viz. Bowelton and Elworthyn,
was worth 50^. per annum ; and that he had held them by Ser-
jeantry of providing 4 foot soldiers in ward of Montgomery Castle,
for 15 days, at his own cost.* So then the Serjeantry had been
altogether changed firom the original one of serving the King, as
Latimer, in his Welsh wars. But to continue ; — ^it must have been
between 1262 and 1267 that John le Strange (III.)" enfeoffed
John, his eldest son and heir, in Bowelton and EUeworthyn, re-
serving a rent of one penny only thereon.* Again within the same
interval the said John (the younger) gave the said tenements to his
brother, Bobert.* This transfer partly explains a Patent of Sep-
tember 1267, whereby Egidius de Erdinton is empowered to try a
^ The Pipe-JEtoll of 1254 gives Madoc
de Ellewardin as paying half a merk, and
Madoc de Sutton as owing one merk, for
these respective Writs.
' Sot Sundred, II. p. 57.
» Tide supra, VoL II. p. 118.
* Placita Corona, 20 Edw. I., m. 16
dorto.
IX. 31
242 BLLARDINB AND ROWTOK.
suit of novel disseizin which John de Erkalewe had against Robert
le Straunge and Richard Bumel^ who had dispossessed the said
John of a right of common in Rowelton.^
Again referring to the Presentment of 1292^ I find that Robert
le Strange gave Rowton and EUardine to that very Egidius de Er^
dinton, who was to try the above snit^ and that he so gave them in
exchange for Mereburi (Marbury) in the County of Chester, re-
serving however to himself and his heirs a rent of 7Ss. per annum.
This exchange must have been between September 1267 and March
1269, when Giles de Erdinton was dead.^ However there must
have been some doubt about the validity of the exchange ; — for in
November 1269, Henry de Erdinton (he was son and heir of Giles)
was suing Robert le Strange under Writ of mort d^ancestre for a
messuage and carucate in Rouleton and Eleworthin. Again in
July 1270, John de Erkalewe sues Henry de Erdinton for disseizihg
him of common-pasture in Ruylton, and Robert le Strange sues
John de Erkalewe for a like act of disseizin (in Rowelton).
We are sure by inferential evidence that the interest of Henry de
Erdinton, was at length established in Rowton and EUerdine. He
died in 1282, and the Feodaries of 1284-5 say plainly that ''Walter
de Eyllesbur* (Aylesbury) holds the vills of Rowelton and EDewur-
thin of Henry de Erdinton's heir, who holds o^ the King in capiteJ^
The Presentment of 1292 has one more statement as to these
vills of Rowton and Ellardine, viz. that " Walter de Eylesbury now
holds them, the Jurors know not by what warranty." The Court
summoned the said Walter to appear, and he was forced to fine half
a merk to keep possession of the estate usque prowimum parlia^
mentum. Walter de Eyllesbury, it elsewhere appears, was at this
time exercising a right of free-warren in Rowelton and Elwurthin.
Of Walter de Aylesbury I have already said much under another
Rowton, and under Amaston.' Of Rowton and Ellardine he soon
divested himself, by a sale to Laurence de Ludlow, or his son Wil-
liam, for the Record leaves it uncertain whether the Father or Son
made this important purchase. — A Fine was levied at Westminster
on Nov. 25, 1293, and recorded on May 28, 1294, between Lau^
rence de Ludelawe (Plaintiff), and Walter de Aylesbury (Deforci-
ant) of the Manors of Rowlton and Ellardine, whereof was Plea of
Convention. Walter now recognized the right of William to the
1 A Patent of October 23, 1269, makes
John de Erkalewe's suit to be against
different Defendants, Tiz. Walter le Clerk
of Suuelion and others.
« Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 143.
» Supra, VoL VII. pp. 176, 177.
ELLARDINE AND ROWTON. 248
same, to hold to WUUam and his heirs of the chief lords of the Fee.
For this WUliam paid 100 merks to Walter.
From the Inqaest taken on the death of William de Ludlow in
November 1316, it would s,eem that a mesne right in Bowton and
EUardine had been always retained by the heirs of Bobert le
Strange. — " William de Ludlow (deceased) had held the said vills
under Fulk le Strange by service of one-sixth part of a knight's-fee,
and by payment of 73«. rent.'' The gross value of the estates, to
the deceased, was £6. 16«. per annum}
Bonlton and Elwardyn were two of the estates which Lawrence
de Ludlow, son and heir of William, conveyed about the year 1338
to certain Feoffees-in-trust, as before noticed.' The estates re-
mained with the Ludlows for some generations.
Of Undertenants in Bowton and EUardine, I may name —
Madoc de EUardine, who occurs on Juries or otherwise in 1249,
1258, 1256, 1274, and 1278 ; WUUam le Franceys and John de
Bowelton, who occur in 1256 ; Hamo de EUewordyn, a Juror in
1298; Thomas Fraunceis of Bowton, who occurs about 1310; and
WiUiam Fraunceys of Bowton, who occurs in April 1324.
Parochially, Bowton and EUardine were subject to HighErcall.
It would be difficult to overstate the antiquity of a grant whereby
Wenlock Priory obtained the tithes of Bowton and EUardine.
Hamo Peverel was perhaps the Benefactor. Of course this intru-
sion into their Parish was offensive to the Patrons of ErcaU Church,
— the Monks of Shrewsbury. On July 5, 1234, Henry, Abbot of
Shrewsbury, agreed to pay to Humbert, Prior of Wenlock, a per-
petual ferm of 2 merks for these tithes. Witnesses, Alexander,
Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield ; Sir Bobert de Haye, Sheriff of
Salop and Staffordshire ; Master Bichard de Langedon, Archdeacon
of Stafford; Beginald de Cleedon, the above Bishop's Official;
Alexander Blund ; and John Oemun.^
The Monks of Shrewsbury, in the first instance, bestowed the
tithes thus acquired on " Master GUbert, their Clerk ;'' but subse-
quently Abbot H. (probably Henry who died in or before 1244),
annexed them to the buUding-fimd of his Monastery.^
Bowton Chapel. The Domesday mention of a Priest at Bowton
indicates the coexistence of a Church or Chapel. Of course such
a foundation did not remain, if ever it had been, independent. It
became subject to Ercall Church. Bowton Chapel was existing in
1 InqtiinUom^ 10 Edw. II.» No. 69. I '** Salop ChartulaTy, Nos. 888, 882.
' Sopn, YoL yil. p. 69. I Compare But, S^rewOmnf^ 11. 92.
244
FREES.
1384 and was then held by the Vicar of Ercall.^ Its remains are
still visible, or were so at the beginning of the present century.*
^rees
This important Manor, held from a period, too early for written
Records, by the Bishops of Chester, and still retaining some
vestiges of its ancient status, is thus described in Domesday, —
" The same Bishop holds Pres, and held it in the time of King
Edward. Here are viii hides, geldable. In demesne are in ox-
teams ; and (there are) ten Villeins, a Priest, and three Boors with
V teams. Here are vi Neatherds, and a w^ood for (i. e, capable of
fattening) 60 swine. Of this Manor, Anschitil holds half a hide,
and Pulcher two hides, under the Bishop. In demesne they have
two ox-teams, and two Villains with a team : and three other men,
who till ploughland here (i. e. in this portion of the Manor), pay 10«.
rent ; and there are two Neatherds here. The whole Manor was
worth 50«. {per annum) in King Edward's time ;^ and was after-
wards waste. Now, that which the Bishop has, is worth 40*. ; that
which his men (Anschitil and Fiilchcr) have, is worth 28«. {per
annum). There might be six ox-teams more here.''*
The great and exclusive privileges, which attached to a purely
Episcopal Manor, tend to exclude its history from public Records.
My account of Frees must mainly therefore consist of mere scraps,
or be derived from local Charters, of which we have a series more
numerous than important.
The next mention, after Domesday^ which I find of Prees, is in
1196, when Bishop Novant was under forfeiture and exile. King
Richard's Escheator, then accounting for the confiscated revenues
of the See of Coventry, had received 5i merks for the ferm of
Prees, arising in the first half of the current fiscal year.*
Several entries on the Plea- Roll of Michaelmas Term l'^28 re-
late to suits which Bishop Stavensby (by Thomas de Cabum, his
Attorney) was urging against John de Leotun (Leeton), John fitz
1 Supra, page 112.
3 A sketch of the remains of Ruton Cha-
pel, made about 1810-1815, is in MS,
21,018, p. 17, at the British Museum.
3 Domesda^y fo. 252, a, 2.
* Rot. Pip, 8 Ric. I. JEsohaeUB.
PR££S*
245
William^ Adam de Stiel, and John de Dorlaveston^ for five or more
bovates of land in Frees and Darliston. We have the result of part
of these Suits in two Fines of February 3 and May 6^ 1229. By
the first Fine Adam de Styele (Tenant) surrenders one acre in
Prese to the Bishop and the Church of Coventry. In return the
Bishop enfeoffs him therein at a rent of 6id. By the second Fine^
John fitz William (Tenant) similarly surrenders two bovates in
Fres^ for which the Bishop pays him 40«.
The Bradford Hundred-RoU of 1255 says briefly that— "the
Bishop of Chester holds the Manor of Fres of the King, the Jurors
know not by what service; and it is 6^ hides geldable^ and does no
suit to County or Hundred.^^^ Of this subtraction of 1^ hides fiK>m
the Domesday Manor I can give no account whatever.
By Charter dated at Woodstock, June 2, 1259, King Henry III.
grants to his Kinsman, Roger, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry,
the privilege of Free Warren in Frees, and the right of holding, in
the same Manor, a weekly Market on Tuesdays, and an annual
Fair on the eve, the day, and the morrow, of St. Chad the Bishop
(March 1, 2, 3),^
The Tenure- Roll of 1285 is explicit as to what were then con-
sidered members of Frees. —
"The Bishop of Chester holds the Manor of Frece with its
members, viz. Darlaston, Leeton, Wotenhull (now lost), Mitteley
(Mickley), Willastdn (Wooliston), and Milheyth (Millen-heath), of
the King in capite, sine medio, freely, as a member of his Barony
of Eccleshall ; and here the Bishop has, from ancient time, his free
court and gallows. Also he has here a Market and Fair, by Charter
of King Henry III."
The Taxation of 1291 calls Frees a member of Eccleshall, and
values the Episcopal Revenue therefrom at £10. 3«. 44, per annum;
viz. 2 carucates of land with some meadow — i63 ; profits of stock —
£\ ; assized rents — £3. 6s, 8d. ; aid of tenants-in-villeinage — £1 ;
a Mill — £] I and perquisites of Court — 16s, Sd.^
The Bishop of Lichfield being questioned at the Assizes of 1292
as to the above Free-Court and Gallows, it was deposed that " he
found his Church seized of those privileges/' that is, he had not
originated the^n. Moreover at these Assizes the Bradford Jurors
> Bot Hundred. II. 57.
^ Sot. Cartarum, 48 Hen. III., m. 4.
Roger de Longespee, or de Meuland, the
Qrantee in tluB Charter, was first Cousin
to the King, heing third son of William
Longespee, Earl of Salishniy, the Eing*s
Uncle.
3 Pope Nich. Taxation, p. 250.
246 FREES.
reported the Bishop (Roger de Meuland)^ as a Defaulter in respect
of attendance. Next on the same list of Defaulters^ stand Richard^
Earl of Arundel^ and Roger le Strange. As a sequel to these
Assizes came the Eing^s Suit of Quo Waranto against the Bishop
as to his having gallows^ holding assize of bread and beer, and
holding pleas of forbidden distress, and pleas of the Crown^ in Pres.
In reply the Bishop's Attorney denied the holding of Fleas of /or-
bidden distress, and justified the other usages by immemorial pre-
cedent of former Bishops. To this the King's Attorney objected
that whereas no Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry shared in the
Conquest of England by William I., so the subsequent Bishops and
their Church were to be considered as enfeoffed by others, and their
Successor was bound to show some special document entitling him
to the aforesaid liberties. Moreover the very lenity of the Episco-
pal rule at Fres was made an argument against its validity. — The
Bishop had no pillory, nor lumber eU, nor judgment, nor did he pro-
ceed to execution of judgment against trespassers in the assize of
bread and beer, but let them go unpunished, after exacting some
pecuniary fine.^ The cause, thus originated and argued, was ad-
journed to Lichfield, where the Justiciars proposed to be on January
27, 1293 ; but I do not find it resumed at the said adjournment. I
take the prosecution to have been arbitr^uy and vexatious, both as
to the general principle and the specific details.
By Charter, dated at Lanercost, on January 28, 1807, King Ed-
ward I. empowers Bishop Langton to *have a weekly market, on
Wednesdays, at Fres, and to exercise Free-warren in the said
Manor.^
In an Inquest of September 1310 it is incidentally stated that
Reginald de Chames held a virgate of land and 10 merks of rent
within the Manor of Fres, under the Bishop of Chester, by services
of two annual appearances at the Manorial Court of Fres, and of
2s, rent. The said Reginald also held the viU of Chames, in
Staffordshire, nnder the same Bishop.^
In the Nomina Villarum of 1316, the Bishop of Chester is duly
enrolled as " Lord of the Vill of Frees."
The Valor of 1534-5 estimates the Episcopal Manor of Frece as
yielding £47. 10*. lOfrf. per annum; 10s. of which were perquisites
of the Manorial Court.^
To trace the Manorial interest of the Bishops of Lichfield and
I 1 Quo Waranto, p. 677. i * Ad quod Dammm, 4 Edw. II., No. 62.
I 3 Hot Cartat-um, 35 Edw. I., m. 20. I * Valor HcelenoiticuSy III. 128.
i
F&£SS*
247
Coventry tlirough a later phrase^ we must now pass over another
century. An Act of Parliament (of 9 October 1646) abolished aU
Archbishopticks and Bishopricks^ and vested their lands in Trustees.
In the following year, the Surveyors thereunto deputed, valued the
rents and profits of the Manor of Frees at i£46, and the improve^
mevUs thereof at £133. 10s. 8rf. per annum.^ As a sequel to this,
the Manor of Frees was sold, on December 18, 1647, for i£1122.
6s. 2d. to one Henock Smith, and the '^ Sdte of the Manor of
Frees'* was sold on April 21, 1648, to one Thomas Harpar, for
£147.'13*. 5rf.
How far these proceediugs were reversed at the Restoration, I
have no documentary proof. The Commissioners then appointed to
inquire into these '^pretended sales'' are said to have ^^ greatly
satisfied" the several parties concerned.^ I cannot discover that
the See of Lichfield retains any land, or other Manorial right
whatever, in Frees.
Of Undertenants, or residents, at Frees I may name Thomas
de Frees, who attests about 1240-50, certain Deeds already given,
and Fhilip de Frees, Clerk, and John his brother, who attest one of
the same Deeds.' This Fhilip de Frees was a noted man in his day.
From his frequent appearances as an Attorney I take him to have
been of the Legal profession. The Charters attested by, and some
of them perhaps penned by, him, are very numerous. The earliest
which I can quote, passed about 1231. It has been given under
Sutton Maddock,* where Fhilip de Frees was probably attending on
behalf of Sir Ralph de Sandford (I.) . The latest of Fhilip de
Frees's attestations are those of a Wrottesley Deed, between 1260
and 1280,5 and of a Bishton Deed between 1272 and 1277. Of
the last Deed, John de Frees is also a witness.®
But Fhilip de Frees had a more important office than that of a
Conveyancer. He was Clerk or Receiver to Robert de Grendon,
during the first Shrievalty of the said Robert, a period which may
be estimated as commencing in March 1250 and ending in October
1255. He again acted as Receiver, subsequent to the year 1259,
and perhaps during Robert de Grendon's second Shrievalty, that is
in 1265-6. His conduct in this capacity does not appear to have
been free from question.'^
' * ' Vide Collectanea Topogra^Mea et
Chnecilogica^ YoL I. pp. 2, 4, 8 ; and Vol.
III. p. 42.
* Supra, page 228.
< Supra, VoL II. p. 125, note 71.
^ Shaw'a Siaffbrdshirey II. 288.
• Supra, Vol. III. p. 19, note 38.
7 Jtot. Hundred. Vol. II. p. 111.
248 PEEKS.
As to John de Frees, his attestations of Charters are nearly as
numerous as his brother's. The earliest and latest ascertained
dates at which he occurs, as a Witness or Juror, are 1245 and
1273.
MEMBEBS OF FREES.
Dabliston. By a Fine of October 28, 1199, Richard fitz Wil-
liam, Plaintiff in a suit of mori (Pancestre, against Sibil fitz Eynon
and John her son, quitclaims a virgate and four acres in Derlaveston
to them and their heirs. In return the said Sibil and Johu enfeoff
the said Richard at \2d. rent in one-third of the premises, viz. in
6 acres towards Hethe, 6 acres towards Pres, 6 acres towards San- j
ford, aud 6 acres of assart, under Northwude. I
1 think that the above John, son of Sibil, was the person after-
wards called John de Darliston. — At the Assizes of November
1221, Henry de Dervlaweston withdrew his suit against John de
Dervlaweston, whom he had charged with disseizing him of a tene-
ment in Tuddeley, Henry's Sureties de prosequendo were Ralph
de Sanford and Richard de Chesthull. AVe have seen that in 1224
Henry de Dorlaveston surrendered 2 virgates in Dorlaveston to
Ralph de Sandford,^ a fact which accounts for the subsequent
tenure of the Sandfords in Darliston. We have also seen John de
Dorlaveston at issue with his Episcopal Suzerain in 1228 concerning
lands in Dorlaveston.^ Lastly, we have seen the same or another
John figuring as a Witness of Sandford Deeds at least as late as
1235,' and it is clearly a second John, whom we shall find occurring
about 20 years later.* After him, there is scant mention of any
Tenants of Darliston except the Sandfords. In 1327 Adam fitz
William of Derlaston was Juror on a Sandford Inquest.
MiCKLEY. The Sandfords held a part of Mickley under the
Bishops of Lichfield early in the 13th century. About 1241-1249
John fitz Yerverth was Sir Richard de Sandford's tenant here.
Peter de Milneleg, who occurs on an Uppington Jury in 1259,
was possibly of this place. Later in the century we have local
mention of Richard fitz William of Mitneleye and of Richard,
Clerk of Mitneleye.^ In 1308, as we have already seen^ the Sand-
fords were Mesne Lords of a part of Mitteneley.*
WooLisTON. At the Assizes of October 1203, Thomas fitz
Walter, a Minor, having preferred a suit of mort d'ancestre against
» • ' Supra, pp. 224, 345. I * " * Infra, pp. 252, 263, 254.
' Supra, pp. 227, 228. I * Supra, page 231.
WOOLISTON. 249
Odo fitz Eniow for 2i virgates in Willaveston, was unwilling to
prosecute it, but put himself in misericordid, Ralph de Sanford
being one of his Sureties. It is just possible that Odo de Wilaus-
ton, occurring in 1236 and between 1242* and 1249, was identical
with the above Odo fitz Eniow.
Be that as it may, a certain Eudo (or Odo) de Willaveston had
been succeeded by his son Thomas before January 1256, when
Richard de Willaveston impleaded the said Thomas for a toft in
Willaveston, which Richard claimed as heir of his father, Robert.
Thomas, on the other hand, asserted that his father, Eudo, had had
a grant thereof firom the said Robert. The Jury found that Robert
had died seized of the land. So his son, Richard, recovered the
same. In another suit Richard fitz Robert, as heir of his father,
claimed 6^ acres in Wylaston against Thomas fitz Odo, but here
the Plaintiff was unsuccessful. In a third suit, Thomas de Wyllas-
ton failed to convict Odo de Hodnet of having disseized him of
some right of common in Morton, alleged to belong to Wyllaston.
There can be no doubt that Thomas fitz Odo was identical with
Thomas de Wylaston, who attests so many Frees and Sandford
Deeds between 1256 and 1280.^ In two instances he is called
Lord of WiUaston, and at the Assizes of 1272 as Thomas de
Wylardeston he sat as a Juror for Bradford Hundred. I suppose
that the successor of Thomas de Willaston was Richard de Wylars-
ton, a Juror for Bradford Hundred at the Assizes of 129&, and
Juror on a Sandford Inquest in 1308. The latter Inquest was also
attended by one Henry de Wylaston. In 1320 we have had men-
tion of Roger, son of Richard de Wylaston ; but I take it, that
John de Wylaston, who occurs in 1315, 1327, and 1335, was the
successor of Richard. A Sandford Inquest of 1327 was attended
by John, Roger, and Richard de Wylaston. In 1356, Thomas de
Wylaston was a Juror on an Ightfield Inquest.
The succession of a second family of Willastons seems to have
been as follows. — ^About the year 1224 Richard de Wilauston and
Adam his son attest a Wottenhul Deed. I also find the latter, as
" Adam de Wylasston,^^ attesting a Styche Deed about 1230. In
a third generation we have " Robert, son of Adam de Wylaston,"
attesting Sandford Deeds between 1256 and 1280.^ This Robert
was Lord of the vill of WottenhuU, which he granted, about 1260,
to his son Richard. Under WottenhuU, another member of Frees,
I shall give some further account of this family.
^ Supra, pp. 231 bis, 232. > Supra, pp. 231 bU, 232.
IX. 32
250 PREX8.
Another family of Willastons was preceded by Edwin de Willa-
veston^ who at the Assizes of 1203 withdrew a sait of mart d^an-
cestre which he had against Thomas fitz Walter. This Edwin
occurs also in 1227 in 'conjunction with the same Thomas fitz
Walter^ as we shall see under Shavington. It was he whom we
have seen attesting Sandford Deeds between 1232 and 1245. In
one attestation (about 1232-42) this Edwin is followed by his son
Reginald. This Reginald may or may not have been the person
who, as Reinald de Wilvastone, or Wlavestone, attests two Deeds
which have been given under Ightfield.^
Yet another family of Willastons was preceded by Robert de
Willaston, whom we have seen to have been succeeded by his son
Richard shortly before 1256. At the Assizes then held, Richard
fitz Robert failed to prosecute his Writ of disseizin against Richard
fitz Alexander for a tenement in Wylaston. His Sureties deprose^
quendo were William, son of Richard de Bechesleg, and Robert le
Fevre of Bechesleg (probably Bletchley).
We have heard of Richard fitz Alexander of Willaston before ;
viz. as attesting Sandford Deeds, about 1240-49. Either he or
Richard fitz Robert may have been identical with Richard fitz
Godith of Willaston, who attests a Deed between 1256 and 1272 ;
but more probably Richard fitz Alexander was the father of two
brothers, William and Thomas fitz Richard, against whom jointly
two Writs of novel disseizin issued in August 1257, the Plaintiff
being Petronilla fitz Richard in one instance, and Emma, daughter
of Walter de Harpcote, in the other. Tenements at Wylaveston
were in each case the subject of dispute.
A second Alexander de Willaston, probably of this family, occurs
in 1315.
WoTTENHULL. This member of Frees is now lost. I suppose
it to have lain North-East of the town, in the direction of Millen
Heath or WooUston.^
At the Assizes of November 1221, Edith de Wottenhull failed
to prosecute some suit against Robert de Wottenhull. The subse-
quent history of this member of Frees happens to be illustrated by
a curious series of Deeds, the oldest of which, dating at least as
early as 1224, I give in extenso, —
1. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Rodbertus de Wottenhull
juvenis, dedi et concessi et hac presenti carta med confirmavi Thome
^ Supra, page 211. | hill is preseired in the locality now called
* Perhaps a part of the name Wotten-. I " Wathens Bough."
WOTTENHULL. 251
filio WiUielmi Capellani de Pres dimidietatem unius virgate terre in
IVottenhul, scilicet totam dimidietatem illius virgate terre quam pater
mens tenuit in dominio stio, et illud messuagium quod predictus
WiUielmus Capellanus de Pres edificavit et tenuity cum orto et gar-
dino ad illud messuagium pertinente, et unum messuagium in villa de
Pres, in orto meo, scilicet de mensurd quadraginta pedum in longitu-
dine et viginti pedum in latitudine, et liberum ingressum et egressum
in apto loco illi messuagio ; — pro homagio et pro servicio suo, et pro
viginti quatuor solidis argenti, quos prefatus Tomas mihi dedit ; —
tenendum et habendum, ipse et heredes sui deme et de heredibus meis
infeudo et her edit ate, libere et quiete, pacifice et honorifice et integre,
in bosco et piano, inpascuis et pratis, in viis, in semitis, in aquis, in
molendinis, et in omnibus heysiamentis et libertatibus ad predictam
dimidietatem virgate terre et ad prefata messuagia pertinentibus ;
reddendo inde annuatim, ipse et heredes sui, mihi et heredibus meis
duos solidos argenti, scilicet duodecim denarios adfestum Sti Michae-
lis et duodecim denarios ad annunciacionem beate Marie Marcialis,
pro omnibus serviciis et pro omnibus secularibus exactionibus et de-
mandis que ad me et ad heredes meos pertinent, salvis forinsecis
serviciis, Et si forte prefatus Tomas a sponsd sud heredem non
habeat, vel vitam suam mutare voluerit, quemcunque sibi placuerit
sibi facial heredem, Et ego Bodberitis de TFotenhul, juvenis, et
heredes mei prefato Tome et heredibus suis predictam dimidietatem
virgate terre et nominata messuagia cum omnibus pertinenciis eorum
contra omnes homines et omnes feminas warantizabimus. Et ut
hec mea donacioet confirmaciofirma et stabilis permaneat, sigilli mei
inpressione Ulam conjirmavi, Hiis testibus: Hugone Pantulfo;
Hugone de Say ; Roberto de Say ; Reginaldo de Burctun ; Johannes
(sic) et Rodbertus (sic) et Gikbertus (sic) filiis ejus ; Tomd persond
de Pres; Adamd et WUlielmo Jratribus ejus; Nicholao clerico ;
Philippofratre suo ; Radulfo de Sontford ; Ricardo filio ejus ; Wil-
Uelmo de Tildestoke, et Adamd filio ejus ; Ricardo de fVilauston et
Adamd filio ejus ; et aliis.
The next Deed^ which I shall quote^ passed about 1256-60^ the last
witness of the above Deed being father of the Grantee in this. —
2, " William Meyler, son of Alditha de Wettenhul, concedes to
Robert, son of Adam de Wilastou, for 5 merks, a bovate, a croft,
and a messuage, in Wettenhul, viz. that which the Grantor's'
mother Alditha formerly held under Robert de Wettenhul; — to
hold in fee, with tacfe and tolfre in all the Bishop^a woods of Pres,
wherein the free men of Pres had common ; — at a rent of one half-
252 PREBS.
penny^ payable to the Grantor and his heirs. Witnesses, Ralph
de Sanford, Thomas de Wilaston^ William de Calverhale, Hanry de
Savinton, John de Derlaveston^ Thomas de Wettenhnl^ William
Mody, William de Albo Monasterio^ Clerk, and others/'
The next Deed appears to be little later than the last, and shows
the Grantee of the last, transferring the same and other lands to
his own son. —
3. "Robert, son of Adam de Wilaston, in liege power and ftdl health
gives to Richard his son all his land in the vill and fields of Wot-
tenhull, with messuages, gardens, &c., and with one messuage and
one garden in the vill of Pres, near the Chercheiard (Chorehyard),
with all wardships, reliefs, kc., of all his tenants in WottenhuU
and in Mulnehethe (Millen-heath) ; to hold under the Grantor and
his heirs, freely, quietly, &c., paying only the customary services due
to the Lords of the Fee. Witnesses, Reginald de Schavinton, Wil-
liam de Calverhale, Thomas de Wilaston, Ivo de Solton, WiUiam de
Lakene, Hugh de Stewele (Steel), and Reginald Modi of Hethe."
4. The same gives and quitclaims to the same and his heirs, the
whole vill of Wottenhul, and all that land in Pres ^ which, with its
messuage, Adam le Blake formerly held under himself. Witnesses,
Ralph de Sandford, Thomas de Wylaston, William fitz Richard of
Wylaston, Hugh de Styele, Reginald Modi, and Philip Clerk.
The Charters which now follow exhibit the same Grantee as
married, and as obtaining frurther feoffments in WottenhuU. This
may be dated about 1280. —
5. "William, son of Philip, Clerk of Wotunhul, gives, concedes,
and confirms to Richard, son of Robert de Willauston, son of Adam
in Wotunhul, and to Godith his (Richard's) wife, all the land whioh
the Grantor had in the fields of Wotunhul, with his croft, and with
all appurtenances, saving the Capital messuage, and that third of
the said land which Margery the Grantor's Mother held in dower,
and saving the curtilage of the Curia to the Grantor and his heirs.
The premises are further settled on Richard and Godith conjointly,
and separately to the survivor, with remainder to their joint heirs,
and, in default, to the heirs of Richard. A rent of 2d. is further
reserved; and the Grantees pay down 12 merks. Witnesses, Sir
Ralph de Sauntford, William, Lord of Calverhale, Hugh de Stiele,
Reginald Modi, Nicholas de Hethe, Richard fitz William of Mit-
neleye, and Richard, Clerk of Mitneleye."
* The prcmisos convoyed are " 6i lands I Middloficld, and 7 lands in a third field
in the field towards Hethe, 7 lands in the I near the field of Pres.''
WOTTENHULL. 253
6. The same gives^ concedes^ and confirms, to the same^ all hie
land, &c., within and without the viU of Wotenhul, together with
the dower still held by his mother Margery, and the Id. rent which
she paid for the same, and together with a rent of one half-penny
which Adam fitz Boger paid for a parcel of land in Wotecroft. The
Grantees pay 22 merks for this. The premises are entailed as be-
fore, except that the last remainder is explidned to be to the heirs
of Richard, begotten previous to his marriage with Godith. The
rent, now reserved, is a Rose on John Baptist's day, if the Grantor
could be at Wottenhul to receive it ; if not, it was to be cancelled
for that year. Witnesses, Henry, Lord of Scavinton, Thomas,
Lord of Willanston, Hugh, Lord of Stiele, Reginald Modi, Nicho-
las de Hethe, John Gageyn, and Richard Clerk.
7. The same William quitclaims to Richard de Wettenhull and
his heirs the 2d. rent reserved in the former Deed (No. 6). Wit-
nesses, Reginald de Chames, Thomas de Wilaston, Hugh de Stiwele,
Ranald Modi, and William de Colton.
8. The same gives, concedes, confirms, and quitclaims, to Richard
de Wotenhul, son of Robert de Willauston, and to Godith his
wife, their heirs, grantees, or assigns, all his right in Wotenhul, and
in his house, croft, and garden, and in his mother's dower, and in
the house and curtilage which she still held. For this full release
the Grantor received 12s. Witnesses, Sir Ralph de Sontford, Henry
de Scavinton, Hugh de Stiele, R^inald Modi, Richard, Clerk of
Mitneleg, Nicholas de Hethe, and William, Chaplain of Whitchurch
{Albi Monasterii).
9. Reginald de Wottenhul gives, concedes, and quitclaims, to
Richard de Wottenhul, son of Robert de Willaston, and his heirs,
sl\ his right in that land in Wottenhul, which Robert, son of Adam
de Willaston the Grantee's father bought from the Grantor, from
his mother Isabel, and from Agnes de Lanedi; Isabel's sister. For
this the Grantee paid 2s. Witnesses, Sir Ralph de Sanford, Thomas
de Willaston, William de Calverhale, Stephen de Lee, Reginald
Modi, Nicholas de Hethe, and Richard de Scavinton, Clerk.
10. ^' Roger PoutreU of Waterfal and Alena his wife, give, concede,
and quitclaim, to the same, and to Godith his wife, their heirs, and
assigns, all the Grantors' right in a messuage, toft, and croft, which
they had in Wottenhul, and which they sometime bought from
William, son of Philip, Clerk of Wottenhul, whose charter thereof
they now give up to the present Grantees. For this, Richard and
Godith gave 4 mcrks. Witnesses, Sir Ralph de Sontford, knight ;
1
254
FREES.
Sir Robert de Radewey, Vicar of Pres, Reginald Modi, William de
Coiton, and Richard, Clerk of Mitneley."
11. "Roger (de Molend), Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, en-
feofis Richard de Wetenhnl-juxta-Pres, in those six seylions in the
field of Wetenhul called the Oldefdd (which Philip de Leeton had
previously held for a term), in exchange for a parcel of meadow iu
Doggemor, near the Bishop's meadow ; — ^the Grantee paying to the
Bishop the same rent of 4id, as he had previously paid for the
meadow. Witnesses, Ralph de Sauntford, knight; Reginald de
Chavernes; Thomas de Wylaxton; Hugh de Stywle; Reginald
Modi; and Roger, then serviens of Pres.'^^
The latest of the foregoing eleven Deeds passed before the year
1292. Richard de Wottenhul, the Grantee in the nine last, occurs
as a Juror or a witness in 1308, 1311, 1315, and again in 1320. I'
take the Grantee of the following Deed to be his son. —
12. On April 14, 1320, Walter (de Langton), Bishop of Coventry
and Lichfield, enfeofis William de WottenhuU and his wife Agnes,
in 20 acres in the fields of Falles (Fauls) and Le Hey. Witnesses,
William de Weston, Richard de WottenhuU, Alexander de Shavin-
tone, Richard de Sontford, and Andrew de Kendall. Dated at
Prees.'
Within the next ten years, William de WottenhuU had, I think,
succeeded his father, Richard. The foUowing seems to me to be a
release of a younger, or perhaps elder brother's portion. —
13. Henry de WottenhuU, son of Richard de WottenhuU, remits,
releases, and quitclaims, to William de WottenhuU his brother, aU
right in lands which he had by feofiment of his father, Richard. Wit-
nesses, Nicholas de Sontford, Richard de Wistaneswik, and Thomas
de WottenhuU. John de WottenhuU occurs on a local Inquest in
1327. A Subsidy-RoU of 1332, assesses WUUam de WoctenhuU at
&s. 4d., and Thomas de WottehuU at 4«. ; both under Prees. I
have evidence of WiUiam de WottenhuU as living in 1350, and of
his posterity being still at Prees a century later. John de Wetun-
huU, occurs on an Ightfield Jury in 1356.
Heath. This member of Prees is now known as TTie Heath, or
Higher Heath. By Fine, levied January 20, 1256, WiUiam de Wot-
tenhUl ^ and Isabel his wife, aUow their grant of one virgate and a
' The aboTe eleven deeds and No. 18
are in poBseesion of the Author.
' UegUtrum Chartarum (apud Lich-
field), foUo 109.
* I take this William de Wottenhill to
have been father of Bcginald de Wotten-
hul, the Grantor in Deed No. 9 of the
foregoing series.
THE CHURCH. 265
fourth part of a Mill in Hethe to Adam de Buz^ who pays Ss.
down, and whose rent of Id. shall be payable to the Grantors and
the heirs of Isabella. Here, rather than in Millen- Heathy were the
feoffments of William Mody and his son Reginald, already noticed
as witnesses. About 1270-80, "Roger (de Molend), Bishop of Co-
ventry and Lichfield, gives to B;eginald Modi a parcel of heath and
moor near the vill of Heth, in exchange for a messuage in Frees,
bounded by the garden of William Modi, B;eginald^s father, by land
of William Drury, and by the Vivary of Frees called Batticote. Wit-
nesses, Ralph, Lord of Saimtford, GrifSn de Albo Monasterio, John
de Haukestane, William de Titneleg, Robert de Say, Ivo de Soletou,
and William de Lak.^^^
On March 24, 1311, Bishop Walter (de Langton) granted to
John de Heth and Isabella his wife, 15 acres of waste, lying imder
Le Lee, in the territory of Frees, 8 acres of which had previously
been held by William de Thorp-Watervill (a former Vicar of Frees) ;
— to hold to the present Grantees and the heirs of their bodies at
a rent of 78. 6d; — with remainder, in default of such heirs, to the
Bishop and his successors. Witnesses, Richard, Lord of Sandford,
Reginald de Chames, William, son of Sir Ralph de Sandford, Sir
William Herward, Richard de WottenhuU, William Gamel, William
de Colton. The Fine to be paid pro ingressu for this grant was
28^.^ John de Hethe occurs as witness of a Sandford Deed in 1815,
and on a Sandford Jury in 1327.
Pauls. On April 14, 1320, Walter Bishop of Coventry enfeoffs
Richard de Fikelesleye in 10 acres (measured by the perch of 16
feet) of his demesnes in Fallisheye and Todileye, with all liberties
pertaining to the vill of Frees. Rent Ws. 8rf. Witnesses, William
de Weston, &c. (as in No. 12 of the former series).^
Leeton. We have had John de Leotun, named as a Frees tenant
in 1228; and attesting several Deeds within the next 20 years. We
have also seen that one of the members of Frees was in 1285 called
Leeton. The Vill of Leeton is now lost, but the name is curiously
preserved. The Road running nearly due East from Frees Church
is, for about the first 300 yards from the Church, called the Layton-
Street. Doubtless it once led to the vill of Leeton.
FREES CHTJECH.
The tutelage of St. Chad, himself a Bishop of Lichfield, and the
^ Meffigtrmn Chartarum (at supra). I ' Regittrum Chartarum (apud Lich-
^ Iieffi$i. LangUm^ fo. 51 b. I field), folio 109.
266 PBKE8.
Patron-Saint of the Diocesan Cathedral, was proper to a Church
which has for eight Centuries, and perhaps more, been in the gift
of St. Chad's Successors.
The Priest, mentioned in Domesday as a denizen of Prees, was
probably a Co-Eector of the Church ; I say a Co-Rector, for I can-
not doubt that this Saxon Foimdation was Collegiate. Indeed it
seems to have remained so till the 13th century ; for the Bescripts
of Pope Innocent and Pope Honorius (already quoted under Sand-
ford) speak of two cotemporaiy Rectors of Prees.
I cannot refer to any mention of a Rector or Parson of Prees as
surely later than 1235 ; nor can I refer to any mention of a Vicar
of Prees as surely earlier than 1280. —
The interval will adumbrate the date when some Bishop of Lich-
field, whose proceedings are unrecorded, demolished the Parochial
foundation and appropriated the bulk of its revenues to furnish
forth a Prebendal Stall in Lichfield Cathedral. Henceforth we hear
of a Prebendary of Prees ; of course non-resident and richly paid,
and of a Vicar of Prees who did all the work of this extensive
Parish, and whose primary endowment is quite problematical. The
TaxcUion of 1291 mentions an Episcopal estate at Prees, and a Pre-
bend of Prees, but no Vicarage. In 1341 the Parish of Prees was
taxed at 20 merks for the ninth of its wheat, wool, and lamb. The
reason given for so low an assessment was that " two portions of
Prees Church constituted a Prebend in a remote part of Stafford-
shire,^ and were there taxed by the Abbot of Burton, as Collector
for that County.''*
The Valor of 1534-5 gives £10 as the clear value of the Vicarage
of Prees, in the Deanery of Salop.*
INCUMBENTS OF PKEES.
Thomas and Nicholas, Co-Bectors of Prees, are probably indi-
cated by the initial letters T. and N. in the Papal rescripts of 1214
and 1218 (as already given under Sandford).
Thomas, Parson of Prees, occurs also about 1224 and about
1280.
Robert de Badewet, was Vicar of Prees about 1280-90 ; and
is spoken of as "former Vicar*' about 1305.
William de Thorp- Watervill, was collated by the Bishop of
Lichfield to this Vicarage on March 28, 1304.
1 The alluBion Ib to the Prebend of Pipe ' Inquit, N%marum^ page 191.
Minor {aUat Proee). ' Valor EcclesiasHcus, III. 185.
THE CHURCH. 257
Sib Thomas Crok, collated by the Bishop's Vicar on Dec. 30,
1307, did not attend to receive institution within the term pre-
scribed (Feb. 2, 1308). So the said Commissioner, on July 1,
1308, collated and instituted —
Sir John de Feittewbll, Priest. Prittewell exchanged this
Vicarage, for the " Church of St. Dunstan, near the Tower of Lon-
don,'' with —
Sir Peter de Ware, Priest, who was collated to Prees on March
24, 1311. He being dead, on December 7, 1314, —
Richard db Norton, Priest, was appointed Custos of this Vi-
carage, then sequestered ; but was collated thereto on June 5, 1315.
He was here in 2 Edw. III. (1328-9) .
Sir John de Oreiby, Priest, was collated June 27, 1338. On
August 11, 1349, he exchanges with —
Hugh de Greyby, Priest, late Prebendary of St. Chad^s, Shrews-
bury. Again on April 15, 1355, Hugh de Greyby exchanges this
Vicarage for the preferment of —
Stephen del Hbth, Priest, late Canon and Prebendary of
Whytgrave, in the Free Chapel of St. Mary, Stafford.
John de Cokeslone was inducted to Prees Dec. 6, 1375; — the
King presenting, because a vacancy of the Vicarage had occurred
while the Temporalities of the See of Lichfield were in his hand.^
John, " Perpetual Vicar of the Prebendal Church of Prees,"
was summoned on July 18, 1393, to appear before the Dean of
Lichfield and answer the appeal of Thomas de la Legh, whom he
was yexatiously citing before some Court for undeclared offencesj
and whom he had falsely denounced as excommunicate.^
Sir John Erdeston exchanged this Vicarage on Feb. 25, 1402,
for the preferment of —
Sir Nicholas Baxter, Chaplain, late Incumbent of St. Trinity,
Chester.
Sir William Coreley resignmg Prees, on July 18, 1422, —
Sir Nicholas Sylian, Priest, late Rector of Middle, was col-
lated. On his resignation, March 28, 1438, —
Sir William Parker, Priest, was collated.
Master Nicholas Blakborne, Vicar, being deceased ;— on Au-
gust 16, 1480,—
Sir Stephen Beche was collated.
1 This is flingnlar. — ^Tbe most recent
racancj of the See was that which ex-
pired in September 1360, on the Gonae-
oration of Biahop Stretton.
' From the Muniments of T. H. Sand-
ford, Esq., of Sandford.
IX. 33
258
PBJSSS.
Sib Hugh Bedyche was collated June 11^ 1486.
Jacob Mobb was Vicar in 26 Heniy VIII. (1534-5).
John Holbbooke^ Priest^ subscribed the Parochial Register in
1598.
BiCHABD Mainwabino^ VicBT of Ptccs, was buried at Prees, 81
July, 1601-
John Mobgan occurs as Vicar in 1606, 1630, and on May 13,
1635. He was buried at Prees 13 May, 1635.
James Fleetwood, subscribed the Parochial BiCgisters £rom
May 15, 1638, to Jan. 21, 1642-3. He is said to have been ejected
for his loyalty.^
Aylmeb Haughton, Vicar of Prees, was appointed by Parlia-
mentary Ordinance, in April 1647, one of a Presbytery of " Or-
daining Ministers.*^ He was ejected firom Prees in 1660-1. He af-
terwards conformed.
Robebt Hill is said to have been Vicar of Prees in 1660, and
to have so died in 1663 ; but the accuracy of both statements is
very doubtful.*
Chbistofheb Comtn occurs as Vicar of Prees in 1661. He was
buried Sept. 17, 1698.« On Sept. 19, following,—
Edwabd Chandleb^ was collated to Prees.
Thomas Hodgetts, M.A., was collated to Prees July 9, 1706,
and occurs as Vicar in 1714.
RicHABD Jackson, D.D., was Vicar in 1771. He died Nov. 12,
1796, and was buried in Sandbach Church.
Fbancis Meeke, Vicar of Prees, died March 22, 1801. His
Monument is in Ecdeshall Church.
Edwabd Nevile was collated to Prees 4 Sept. 1801, and died
13 May, 1846.
John Allen, collated to this Vicarage on June 6, 1846, was fur-
ther collated to the rchdeaconry of Salop (Lichfield Diocese) on
15 Dec. 1847.5
' He was Prebendary of Eodeshall, in
lichfield Cathedral ;— collated July 12,
1636. He was appointed FrovoBt of
King's College, Cambridge, in 1660, and
consecrated Bishop of Worcester 29th
July 1675. He died I7th July 1688,
aged 81, and was buried in Worcester
Cathedral.
' Hobert Hill was admitted Frebendary
of Frees on September 6, 1660, and was
succeeded therein, by another, on October
8, 1662. This may partially account for
the supposed error of the text.
* He also held the Prebend of Bishops-
hill in Lichfield Cathedral from January
26, 1664^ till his death.
* He was already Prebendary of Prees
(collated 2l3t April, 1697). He was con-
secrated Bishop of Coventry and Lich-
field 17th November 1717, and translated
to Durham in 1730.
* The later portion of the above list is
THB PREBEND.
250
PBBBEND OF FIPA MOTOR, aUas FREES.
The origin of this Stall in Lichfield Cathedral has already been
pointed out. In the Taxaiidn of 1291 it is called the Prebend of
Frees and valued at £26. 13*. 44. per annum} In 1292, —
Sir Ralph de Hengham, a noted Justiciar of that period, had
this Prebend. He sold the current year's tithe of the com and hay
of Sandford for £5. Sir Ralph de Sandford, the purchaser, paid
an instalment of £2 on this account in June 1293, and a receipt
for the same, dated at Prees, was given by William de Leycester,
Hengham's Chaplain.^ In 2 Edw. II. (1308-9), Richard de Sand-
ford farmed the tithes of Sandford, Darliston, and Wooliston for
25 merks, 4 merks of which are acknowledged by Ralph de Heng-
ham himself, in a receipt dated at Shustok on 19 Sept. 1309.^
Ralph de Hengham died in 1311, and in June 1315 we have a re-
ceipt of £10 due to him, his heirs, or executors, from Richard, Lord
of Sandford, acknowledged by John de Hengham.^
John Clarel, Prebendary of Prees and Archdeacon of Stafford,
died possessed of this Stall in June 1337.
I refer elsewhere for a continued list of these Dignitaries.* Nich-
olas Hethe, who had had the Prebend for one year (1360-1), be-
ing in 1388 a Canon of Hereford, still held a penal bond of Nicho-
las de Sandford, Senior, for £35, doubtless on account of some un-
p^d ferm of tithes. The real consideration seems to have been
£17. 10s. 4id. and to have been paid in subsequent instalments.
Similarly in August 1373, Nicholas de Sandford and Richard le
Clerk of Derlaston acknowledge a debt of £6. 13«. Ad. to Master
Richard de Bermingham, Canon of Lichfield and Prebendary of
Prees.*
The Valor of 1534-5 gives the Income of Richard Strete, Pre-
bendary of Pipa Minor, alias Preez, as £19 per annum, viz. £3. 16^.
from glebe land in Typton and Lichfield (Staffordshire) ;— 4«. from
perquisites of Court there; — and £15 from tithes and other emolu-
ments at Preez,^
from Slakeway's MSS. ; — collated with
the Parochial Begisten, and enlarged
from other sources by the Yen. John Al>
len, the present Vicar.
1 Pope Nick. Taxation^ p. 244.
' Muniments at Sandford.
» Le Nev^s FaeH (Hardy), Vol. I. pp.
618, 619.
* Muniments at Sandford.
> Vdhr EceLena8tious,lLl.lZ2.
260
jEoreton dap.
At Domesday^ *' ^BJoga de Lad held Mortnne under Eail Boger,
and William held it nnder De Laci. Elmnnd, a free man, had held
it (in Saxon times). Here were iii hides, geldable. In demesne
was one ox-team, and viii Ser&, mi Villains, and iin Boors, with
two teams ; and there was work for ti additional teams. Hie wood
would fatten 100 swine. In King Edward's time the Manor had
been worth 40*. {per annum). Since that it had been waste. Now
it was worth 30*.''*
There is no probability that Lacy's Tenant, William, continued to
be represented at Moreton. The Says, who held Stokesay, Stoke
upon Tern, and WTieathill, under Lacy in Henry I.'s time, also held
Moreton. My idea is that, between the years 1195 and 1222,
Helias de Say (II.) enfeoffed his next brother, Robert, in Moreton,
for I find Robert de Say acting as Mesne-Lord of Stych and And-
ley (members of Moreton) in a Deed 'which must have preceded
the date of Helias de Say's death (c. 1222). I further think that
when Robert de Say became (by death of Helias without issue)
representative of his family, he enfeoffed his younger brother, Hugh,
in Moreton. A Lacon Deed which probably passed about 1200-
1210 would make it appear that Robert de Say had a son, Hugh.
If so, the said son died young and without issue ; — but I doubt the
accuracy of the transcript of this Lacon Deed. We find Hugh de
Say and Rol)ert de Say attesting a WottcnhuU Deed about 1224.^
These witnesses I take to be Hugh de Say, of Moreton, and Robert
de Say, the Priest, third and fourth brothers of Helias de Say, then
deceased, and younger brothers of Robert de Say and Walter de
Say, still living. I have yet another evidence that Hugh de Say
was Lord of Moreton during the lifetime of his elder brother Ro-
bert. The very chief-rent which is reserved to Robert, as Lord of
Styche, before 1222, is reserved to Hugh in a Deed which certainly
passed before 1232, and yet Robert de Say was living in 1232 and
was then amerced half a merk for some disseizin.^
As to Robert de Say, delegate d to try a local Suit, as a Justiciar,
» Domenday, fo. 256, a, 2. I » Rot. Pip. 16 Hen. 111., Salop. Noea
* Supra, page 261. I oblafa.
MORETON SAT. 261
about January 1241, I take him to have been the Churchman, the
younger brother of both Robert and Hugh. All in the way of
date that I can farther state about Hugh de Say of Moreton is that
in 1243 he withdrew the suit of Moreton Say from County and
Hundred, and that he must have died about 1248-9, if it were
true (as alleged) that a lease granted by him, and cancelled by his
son ''immediately after his death,'^ had been seven years dormant
before January 1256. Again, when I see Hugh de Say and Robert
de Say sitting on a Sandford Inquest in 1249 I feel assured that
these are two sons of Hugh de Say of Moreton. Hugh, the elder,
in 1250 procured, as we have seen, an entail of Stokesay and Stoke
upon Tern, from his Uncle, Walter, and between 1250 and 1255,
having succeeded the said Walter, transferred his interest in thosie
two Manors to John de Verdon.^ But as to Moreton Say, that
would again appear to have been the appanage of Hughes younger
brother, Robert, though the mesne tenure of Hugh went to John
de Verdon.
In accordance with the above facts, inferences, and surmises, the
Hundred-Roll of 1255 says as follows. — " Robert de Say is Lord
of the Vill of Morton-de-Say in the Manor of Stoke, and he holds
it of John de Verdon, and it is 1^ hides. It pays Id. (Query 6d.)
tnotfee and 6rf. strelward. Hugh, father of the said Robert, with-
drew Morton from suit of County and Hundred 12 years since,
thus damaging the Crown at the rate of 2«. per annum "^
At the Assizes of January 1256 the Bradford Jurors reported
that Robert de Say de AldeP was not in due attendance. They
meant Robert de Say of Moreton, I think, for Audley was then a
member of Morton. And, at these same Assizes, the following
cause was tried. — Eline, or Elyas, son of Richard Cadigan, sought
to hold Robert de Say to the terms of an agreement made between
Richard, father of Elyas, and Hugh de Say, father of Robert,
whereby Hugh had demised to Richard a messuage and half-virgate
in Morton for 10 years. The Plaintiff alleged that when only 3
years of the term had run, Hugh de Say died, and forthwith Robert
de Say disseized the Plaintiff, so that 7 years of the said term,
equal to damages of 100^., were now in arrear to the Plaintiff. It
appears that the Plaintiff held neither Script nor Charter of the
Lease, and could only allege a verbal demise by Hugh de Say : but
he offered a Fine of one merk, that the truth of such verbal demise
might be ascertained by Jury. Robert de Say, in absence of any
» Supra, Vol. V. p. 33. » Hot Eundred. II. 67.
262 MORETON SAT.
written Deed, asked judgment in his own favour, not thinking that
an action could lie, or an Inquisition be ordered, as to the fact of
the alleged verbal agreement. The result does not appear on the
Bolls, but the daughters of the Plaintiff were afterwards tenants of
the Defendant at Audley.
I find Robert de Say sitting on local Juries in 1257 and 1259.
In the former instance he is described as " of Audetleye.^' At the
Assizes of September 1272 his name was on the panel for Bradford-
Hundred, as Bobert de Say of Morton, but was cancelled. He
appears on other Juries of 1274, 1278, 1280, 1281, and 1284.
The Feodariea of 1284-5 merely name Moreton Say and its mem-
bers as so many members of Stoke upon Tern, and as held under
Theobald de Verdon. It appears from the Assize- Boll of 1292,
that Bobert de Say had served as a Coroner since the previous Iter
(of 1272) and was still in ofiSce. Some irregularities were alleged
against him.
I find Hugh de Say sitting on a Wem Inquest in April 1290,
that is I think, in his Father's lifetime, for it is evident that he
eventually succeeded to Moreton. He occurs as Lord of Moreton
in January 1308, and March 1310. In March 1317 he was found
to be Tenant of one-fourth of a knight's-fee in Morton, held of the
estate of Theobald de Verdon, deceased, and worth 20«. per annum.^
He occurs again in 1318.
Pursuant to a Writ of May 9, 1324, Bobert de Say and William
de Say, Men-at-arms, were returned by the Sheriff of Shropshire
as summoned to attend a Great Council, to be held at Westminster.'
Bobert de Say was, I think, of Moreton. He occurs as a witness
or Juror in 1332 and 1339.
The Church of Moreton Say was originally a Chapel of Hoduet.
It is not mentioned in the early Diocesan Begisters, nor in Henry
VIIL's Vahr.
BLETCHLEY.
This was originally a member of Moreton Say, and contributed
l\ hides of the 3 hides which Domesday assigns to that Manor.
Persons who took their name from the place were enfeoffed in
Bletchley by the elder branch of the Says, but so as to exclude any
mesne interest of the younger branch, viz. the Says of Moreton
Say. Hence Bletchley, though much nearer to Moreton Say than
to Stoke upon Tern, is more usually considered a member of the
latter.
1 Inquiaitiotu, 10 £dw. II., No. 71. ' ParUameiUary WHts, IV. 1403, 1404.
i
MORETON SAT. 268
I have a few particulars of the descent of the Bletchleys. Very
early in the 13th century " Nicholas de fileggeleg^ for the souls'
health of himself and his wife Sabina, gave^ together with his body,
to Lilleshull Abbey, the Mill of Blecheley, with the suit due there-
to from his estate/'^ A very early Rent- Roll of Lilleshall Abbey
contains an item, of 9«. 4d, receivable yearly at Lady Day for Blegge-
leg Mill. Henry III.'s confirmation to Lilleshall speaks of the above
gift as donacianem et concessionem guas Nicholas de BleccheV fecU
eisdem Abbati et Conventui de guodam molendino et quodam vivario
cum pertinendis in BleccheV.
Nicholas de Bletchley was succeeded by his son William. We
have seen that about the year 1222 Helias de Say of Stoke granted
to Haughmond Abbey, that rent of 12s. 4fd. which was arising
from the land of Blecheslee, then held by William, son of Nicholas
de Blecheslee. About the same time William, son of Nicholas de
Blechley, '^ concedes and allows^' his Father's grant of Blechley Mill
to Lilleshall Abbey. He further gives the Canons power to raise
.the stank thereof as high as they pleased ; he gives the Yivary and
all Le Mulnehul (The Mill-hill), and a house and curtilage outside
his own doors, and two acres of assart towards Bromley which Wal-
ter the Miller held. He covenants that none of his heirs shall
make a Mill at Blechley. For this the Canons gave him one merk.^
The Mill, thus conveyed, must have stood on the Bailey Brook,
below Aychley and opposite Mickley. Sir Richard de Sandford,
as Lord of the land on the western bank of the said brook, came
to the following agreement with R. (Richard), Abbot of Lilleshull,
between the years 1241 and 1249. Sir Richard allowed that the
stank of Blecheley Mill should abut and lean upon his land of
Mitteleg which John fitz Yerverth held. He also allowed the rais-
ing of the stank and the consequent agistment of water towards the
land of Mitteleg, notwithstanding that arable land might be thus
inundated, and notwithstanding that this back-pounding of water
might cause impediment to the downward flow of water from Sir
Richard's Mill of Avicheleg (Aychley). On the other hand the
Abbot undertook to move no suit against Sir Richard, neither in
a Court spiritual nor secular, concerning the Mill which Sir Richard
had constructed at Avicheleg.^
About this time (1240-50), " Robert, son of William de Blegge-
leg, gives to Lilleshull Abbey all his wood called Overe." The said
wood commenced at Bleggdeg Mill, and reached along the rivulet
1* > • s LiUeshaU Ghartolary, fo. 62.
264 MORETON SAT.
to Armitdeleford : then it was bounded, by the Abbot of Comber-
mere's land (probably Chesthill Orange) : then it reached to Longe-
fordegate;^ and passed thence along a hedge^ which divided the
arable land of Bleggeleg from the wood of Overe itself^ and so back
to Bleggeleg Mill. This Deed fiirther conveys half the Grantor's
meadow^ near the King's highway between Bleggeleg and Achel^^
and kusbote and common pasture through all the Grantor's lands.^
The same Grantor^ styling himself^ ^^ Sir Robert de Bleggelg/'
gives to Lilleshall a half-virgate^ held by Geoffrey Cort^ in the vill
of Bl^gelgj and also that half of his meadow which Richard^ son
of Robert de Sanford^ held.^
Lastly, the same Sir Robert gave to the same Abbey a certain
meadow near Bleggeleg Mill, viz. that which lay below the Mill-
pound, between the two rivulets. He also conceded his father's
grant of the said Mill with suit of his tenants, &c.'
In a short time we find this small estate of Lilleshall Abbey
called " the laud of Overe." In 1253-4 Robert, Abbot of Lille-
shuU, concedes to P. C. W. and T. (four of his Tenants at Overe
thus designated), and to their heirs, one-tenth of Overe, to be
assarted. They are to pay a yearly rent of 16(/., and at each
Tenant's death his best ox or cow, or 5^. in money, is to go to the
Abbey. The Deed provides for free egress from Overe to Bleeche-
leg, and gives the Grantees a right of common in Walter de Say's
Wood.* The Grantor reserves a road from Bletchley past the
Abbey-Mill to Armitelgeford.*
At the same period (125S-4) " Robert, Abbot of Lilleshall con-
cedes to Jordan de Bleocheleg and his wife Aldith, daughter of
Thomas le Luttele, one-fourth of the land which the said Thomas
had held in Overe, reserving a rent of 4d. and a heriot of 2s. The
Abbot further gives common pasture in the bosc of Walter de
Say.^'s
But, to return to Bletchley itself, the Hundred-Roll of 1255 tells
us that ^^ Robert de Blecheleg holds Blecheleg of Robert Corbet of
Morton at an annual rent of 12^., and it is 1^ hides, and pays 6d.
for siretward and 6d. for motfee. Robert, Lord of Blecheleg, does
suit to County and Hundred for the whole vill."*
thuB proved to have been IxTUig in 12&3.
* Called Ermittelegesford in a former
Deed (p. 225) ;— which also refers to
Bromley, and Aychley.
» Lilleshall Chartulary, foe. 86, 126.
" Eot. Hundred. II. 56.
1 A Gkite, that is, in the 'Roman Boad
called ** The Longford." Vide supra, Vol.
VIII. p. 202, n.
« LiUeshall Chartulary, fo. 68.
• Probably part of Moreton Wood, still
retained by the Cliief of the S^ys, who is
STYCflE. 266
Here the Seigneury of John de Verdon^ then Lord of Stoke upon
Tem^ is ignored ; but it appears dear that Corbet of Moreton CSor-
bet had purchased or otherwise acquired the mesne interest of
Haughmond Abbey at Bletchley^ such interest being previously re-
presented by a rent of I2s. Ad,, but now of 12^.
As to Robert de Bletchley of 1256^ we have seen that he was
son of William fitz Nicholas. He sat as a Juror for ' Bradford
Hundred at the Assizes of 1256 and 1272^ and he occurs on local
Juries of 1259 and 1274.
In the Feodary of 1285 Bletchley is put down as a member of
Stoke upon Tern^ and Robert Corbet is said to hold the yill of
Theobald de Yerdon. This was undoubtedly correct^ for the sub-
tenure of Robert de Bletchley had ere this been bought up by Ro-
bert Corbet. Hence by the Inquest taken in 1301 after Robert
Corbef 8 deaths it was found that ^' he and his wife Matilda had
been conjointly enfeoffed in the vill of Blechelee by Robert de
Blechelee j and that it was held under Theobald de Yerdon^ by a
rent of 12*.''^
Again^ Matilda Corbet, dying in 1309, was found to have held
the vill of Blecheley under Theobald de Yerdon, but without pay-
ing any rent {fdl reddendo).^ I suppose she had redeemed the
chief-rent, or commuted it for knight^s service ; — ^for in the Inquest
taken in 1H17, on the death of Theobald de Yerdon, it appears that
the heirs of Thomas Corbet had held one- fourth of a knight's-fee
in Blecchele under the deceased, and that the estate was worth 40«.
per annum?
Hugh de Blechley, who occurs on a Drayton Jury in 1314, was
perhaps a descendant of the earlier Lords of Bletchley, rather than
an Undertenant there.
LiLLESHALL Abbet Fee. Au estate in Bletchley remained with
the Abbey till the Dissolution. The Val&r of 1534-5 gives £7 as
the joint income of the Abbey estates at Halls (Qy^ Hales), Howie,
Blecheley, and Wyrmyngham.*
STTCHB.
This member of Moreton contained two estates. Of one the
Says of Moreton were Mesne-Lords, holding it like Moreton under
the Lords of Stoke-upon-Tem, but having their own Feoffee here.
The other was held immediately of the Lords of Stoke. This
1 IfiquitUums, 29 Edw. I., No. 45. I ' inquigiUonSy 10 Edw. II., No. 71.
3 InquinHom^ 2 Edw. II., No. 34. I * Valor MxUsicuHcuty III. 197.
IX. 34
266 MOBSTOK SAT.
feoAnenty tlie eariiest and greatert of the two, was that of Hugh
de Bncfaenlrane, who held it about the year 1200, that ia at a time
when Bobert de Say held M(»eton itself under his elder Brother,
Helias. In 1203 this Hugh de Buchenhulle appears, I think,
under the name of Hugh de Stnehe, when he. was amerced half a
vasAprofaUo dicto. In or about the year 1222, the diief-ient of
12J. due from Hugh de Stuche's hmd was given to Hanghmond
Abbey by Helias de Say.^ The subsequent Tenants of this part of
Styche occnr as follows, but nothing tranapires to show that they
held under Hanghmond Abbey. —
William de Stuche occors as a witness before 1240. He was a
Juror for Bradford Hundred at the Inquests of 1255 and at the
Assizes of 1256. He occurs on another Jury in 1259.
John de Stuche and William Mangol of Stuche occur on a local
Jury in 1274. Thomas de Stuche occors on similar Juries in 1281
and 1284. His non-attendance at the Assizes of 1292 was reported
by the Bradford Jurors. He occors on a Market Drayton Inquest
in 1319. In 1318 William de Stuch attests a Moreton Deed; and,
a few years later, William Stuch occurs as a tenant in Audley.*
As to the other part of Styche it was held together with Moreton
Say (about 1196-1200) by Bobert de Say. He enfeoffed Bobert
fitz Leisinc therein, by the following curious and ancient Deed, —
Notum rit tamfuttaris quam preseniibus quod ego Robertus de Sai
dedi Roberto filio Leisinc terram de Stucha queest intermeam sepem
et inter sepemmeorum hominum de Aldeleia (Audley) etinter divisam
Huffonis de Buchenhulle^ et quoddam pratum i$^a sepem meamper
divisas ductum ; — infeudo et hereditate, sibi et guts heredibu9,exme
et meis heredibus, libere et quiete tenendam, in boMco, in piano, in
viis, in semitis, in aqais, pratis, in pascuis, et in omnibus liberis con-
suetudimbus, pro suo homagine et pro iiii soUdis modo in ingressu ; —
III solidos inde annuatim adfestum Sti MichaeUs mibi reddendo pro
omni servicio, excepto quod, si porcos habuerit phtsquam quatuor,
dabit mihi unum ex omnibus tantum, scilicet tercium meliorem ,*^ et
si ipse habuerit homines ibi, eandem habeant Ubertatem quam ipse de
porcis suis. Teste, Hugone de BuccheuU, et Ricardo de Wolnches-
lawe (Longslow), et Roberto de Longefordia, et Turstano fiUo ejus,
et Petro de La-fordia (now Ford Hall), et Hugone filio e/us, et He^
refrei et Henneo filio efus, et muUis aliis.^
» Suppa> VoL Vin. p. 61.
' Infra, page 270.
' The third heH, as we should say.
* Charter at Sandford. The Seal, of
white wax, has the Effigy of a knight on
horseback, with a drawn sword, a square
hehnet, and a triangular shield. Of the
L^gnid only the letters BODBS remun.
WAHANSHALL.
267
The Grantor in the following abstract of a Deed^ I take to be
the son or grandson of Robert fitz Leisinc^ sub-enfeoffing Sir Ralph
de Sandford. It probably passed after the year 1222^ when Robert
de Say having succeeded his elder Brother^ Helias^ at Stoke^ may
be supposed to have surrendered Moreton as the appanage of his
younger brother. Sir Ralph de Sandford's death^ in or before
1286^ gives the later limit of the Deed. —
Robertusfilius Boberti BeUe dedi Radu^o de Sanfori et heredibus
totam terram meam de Stuche, propter v marcas quas dedii ; — tenen-
dam et habendam de me et heredibus meia, sibi et heredibus suis in
feudo, SfC, in bascho, ^c, sicut ego etancessoresmei melius et liberius
habuimus et temdmus ; reddendo mihi et heredibus meis iii soHdos in
die 3HchaeUspro omni servicio mihipertinente, quos (solidos) ego et
heredes mei eodem die pro eddem terrd domino meo H. de Sai et he*
redibus suis pro firmd persolvemius} Concessi itaque quod sipredicta
firma in predicto termino sohUa non fueritf ut (sic) ego et heredes
met sepedicto Radulfo et heredibus, dhnidiam marcam irtfra primos
XV dies post terminum prenominatum, sub nomine pena persolvamus,
Hiis testibuSj Toma Persona dePres, WiUielmo filio Eynon, Edwyno
de Wylaston, Reginaldo filio sua, Bicardo de Lacke, Henrico de See-
vinton, Adamd de Wylaston, Bicardo filio Alexandri et muUis aliis,
I cannot tell what the Sandfords did with their share of Styche.
The Feodary of 1285 merely mentions Stuche as a member of
Stoke-upon-Tem, and says nothing of the tenure.
WABAKSHAIiL.
This place is now lost. I take it to have been originally a member
of Moreton rather than of Stoke-upon-Tem, though the Lords of
Stoke seem to have retained the immediate Seigneury^ or rather to
have disallowed any mediate right of the Lords of Moreton.
In August 1-268, I find Richard de Pywelesdon arraigning John
de Verdon for having disseized him of his free tenement in Warfin-
hall and Oldefeld. The Writ is thrice repeated, in January, July,
and November 1269, against John de Verdon and others. Also in
August 1270, Master Richard de Pyvelesdonhas a Writ against Hugh
to Wlankeslowe (Longslow) concerning the destruction of a fence in
Wemhdle. Lastly^ in June 1272, John de Verdon and othe^ are
1 ThiB shows the diffioulty at that period
of aettmg aside a mesne-teniire. The
Lord*B chief-rent must go through the
hands of the mesne-tenant. The serrioe,
if ronderod directly hy a Subfeoffee^ was
insufficient, unless the Seigneur chose to
approve of a complete transfer, which
process would entitle him to a Fine.
268 JfOftBTOK SAT.
VkaasliA againti Bidiaid de Peoliadoii in a wait whae Wmie$hale
IS written at the ^boe oonoemed* I kncm of no lesoli to tfak fiti*
gation* I hare ^oken of Master Bicbard de Pokadon befiire.^ In
1285^ he bdd the riU of ^arraniAotf, a member of Stoke-iqpQQD-Te^
under the hdr of Badnlf de Albo-Monasterio, which heir hdd it
under Theobald de Vernon. I presume that Badnlf deAIbo-Monaa*
tario^ thna mentioned^ was some Cadet of the Warrens of Whit-
chnidi, whose elder line was nowr^vesentedbyfismales; but I can
say no more about this Badnlf, or Ins heir, or their mesne-tenurein
WaranshalL
Of Oldfield, a member of Moreton Say, and coupled with
Waranshall, as abore, I can quote but litde. Hie Feodary of 1285
dasses it as a member of Stoke. Ylehu^WUIiam^'-ihen-OldefM
on a Wem Jury in 1284, Riekard de Oldfdd on a Hinstock Jury
in 1306, and Thonuu de OU^ld on a Drayton Jury in 1314.
Or Hulls, another member of Moreton Say, I may only state
that James (Jaeopus) de Hnlle attests an Andley Deed (hereafter
to be set forth) about 1254-5. At the Assises of 1272, Adam de
Hull, who had brought an action de ingreetu against James de Hull
and his son Hugh, concemiug a messuage and half-viigate in Hull,
** in the parish of Hodnet,'' did not prosecute the suit. HugofiUna
Jacobi sat on the Inquest taken at Stoke in November 1274, on
John de Verdon's death.
At the Assizes of 1292, Hugh de Hulle (the above son of James,
I think) was a Juror for Bradford Hundred.
In March 1317, William de la Hulle was a Juror on the Inquest
taken after the death of Theobald de Yerdon; but he perhaps be-
longed to another family.'
iLai
Domesday mentions this Manor next after Moreton and as held
by Roger de Lacy of the Norman Earl. —
" The same Boger holds Lai, and William holds it of him. Here
is one hide, geldable. Eluui held it (in Saxon times) and was a free
man. Here one free man has half an ox-team, and there might be
» Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 97, 98. • A'idc supra, p. 217, note 1.
AUDLSY BROW. 269
one additicHud team (employed). The value (in Saxon times) was
6s. {per annum). The present value is 2^. He (Roger de Laci)
found it waste.'^^
There is some difficulty in identifying this Manor of Lai. Its
Domesday tenure was precisely that of Moreton^ and the fluctuations
of its value since the Saxon sera were in the same ratio as those of
Moreton. Its Saxon owner^ Eluui^ was Lord also of part of Calver-
hall^ and Calverhall is the next Manor to Mcnreton on the North-
West. It being certain that Lai has been absorbed by some other
Manor, I should suppose it likely to have been absorbed by Moreton,
and^ though the reputed hidage of Moreton does not appear to have
been increased, that is no conclusive argument against my hypo-
thesis. Indeed, taking the analc^ of Stoke-upon-Tem, another of
Lacy's Manors, we should expect Moreton to have decreased in
hidage ; and so, if its hidage remained the same, we may suppose
that its real area was enlarged.
I will, without quite insisting on the identity of the two, say
under Lai what has to be said about —
ATJDLEY, now AUDLEY BEOW.
This either was originally, or became a member of Moreton. The
word Audley (Saxon ^Id-leag or ^Id-lah) signifies Old-Lee, and
so may be taken etymologically to represent the Lai of Domesday.
We have seen that about the year 1200, Robert de Say of More-
ton spoke of the men of Aldeleia as his Tenants.^ The following
Deed passed about 1254-5, and therefore while the Grantee was
hardly yet of age. I give it in brirf. —
Ricardus Cadegan dedi Radulfo domino de Sonford totam iUam
terram quam tenui in viUd de Aldelewe ; — habendam et tenendam de
me et heredibus meis sibi et heredibus suis in feodo et hereditate ; —
reddendo capitali domino 12d. die Sti Petri ad Vincla. Hits testi-
bus ; — Henrico de Schavinton, Roberto de Say de Morton, Thoma
de WylastoUy Willielmo de Stuche, Jacopo de HuUe, et tdiis.^
We have seen Eline, or Elyas, son of Richard Cadigan, claiming
other property at Moreton-Say in January 1256. He left two
daughters, Alyna and Margery, who, styling themselves '^ daughters
of Elkyn Cadugan,'^ concede and quitclaim to Ralph de Sandford
all right in the land which Richard Cadugan, their Grandfather,
fornierly held in Aldeleg. Both the Sisters' Deeds are attested by
^ Domesday J fo. 256, a, 2.
3 Supra, page 266.
' Charter in possession of T. U. Sand-
ford, £sq., of Sandford.
270
MOEETOK SAT. Ain>LST BVOW.
Sir Odo de Hodenel, Bobot CcyAet, Eoger de Pkoloii, Ho^ de
Stile (Steel), and Bobert,«m of Adam deWylastoD.^ naenamea
anggcat 1270-5, aa Ae prorimate date of theae Qiritrlaima. I bear
notbing more of a Sandbrd eatate in Andky.
Meantime, thoo^ Robert de Say of Moieton ia a^ried (aa we
bare aeen) ''of Andlej'^ in 1256 and 1257, it ia dear tbat certain
bmd in Andlej waa retained by bia dder bradier, Hng^, and bad
been eon^qred bj tbe taid Hn^ (about 1254) to John de Verdon,
aa part of the great cidiange wfaidi tben took place,
Henoe, on tbe deatb of John de Verdon in 1274^ tbe Inqneat
atatea tbat be bad held half a camcate of land in Alddeg, wbidi
land he bad obtained by exdiange for land in Irehnd. It waa
wortb £St. 140. ll^d. per ammm.* The further atatement that thia
land waabddby Verdon of the beiri of Lacy of Lndknr, and neoea-
aitated aott of Court to Lndlow, cannot ba^e any very pregnant
meaning, aeeiiig that Verdon himaelf waa one of La^T^a CobeirB.
On Mardi 24, 1317, William deAIdele waa finreman of the Jnron
who made Inqneat aa to the eatate of Theobald de Verdon (11.),
tben deoeaaed. These Jnrora aaid nothing about bia reoeipta fiom
Audley; but an Escbeator'a-Boll, drawn up within the next 10
years, accounts for an annual rent of £1. S$. Sd. from '' Aldeleye
within the Manor of Stoke super Time,'' and which was payable on
8 tenements, held for life, by William Stnche, of the inheritance of
Theobald de Verdon, and which rent waa an escheat in nuam Regis,
because Theobald'a heirs had not aa yet established their right
thereto*
The following Deed, or rather transcript, which purports to be
dated at Aldeleg on Nov. 1, 12 Edward I., belongs, I think, to the
12th year of Edward II., viz. 1318.—
'' Richard de le Het (Heath) gives to Hugh Oerk of Huls, his
wife Edith, and his heirs by her, all his land in the fields of Overe.'
Witnesses, Hugh de Say of Morton, William de Stuche, Richard
de Sumervile of Aderdel^, William de Alderley (Qy. Aldel^?).
MA
' Charter in pouenion of T. H. Sand-
ford, Esq., of Sandford.
* InquitUiont, 2 Edw. L, Ko. 84.
' Over, near Bletehlej, I prarame (Tide
Bupra, page 264).
< Harleian MS. 2063, fo. &-b.
271
ilopton.
J HAVE already alluded to^ and endeavoured to explain^ the terms
in which Hopton^ near Hodnet, is described in Domesday} It is
better in a case of much obscurilj to give the exact text of the Re-
cord. After surveying Soger de Lacy's Manors of Moreton and
Lai^ Domesday continues thus. —
''In hoc Hundredo (scilicet Odenet) tenuit Edric unam bere-
wicham^ Hotune^ de dimidi& hid&, et geldabilem ; et non poterat'
haec terra separari a Manerio Stoches quern tenet Rogerius Laci.
Hsec terra est appreciata in ipso Manerio^ in Recordin Hundredo.'^'
There is some ground for a conjecture (but I do not trust it)^
that^ in the time of Henry I. or Stephen, when Lacy^s Fief was
under forfeiture, the seigneury over Hopton may have been given
to the then Baron of Pulverbatch. Of this matter I will speak pre-
sently. Meantime we have direct evidence that Lacy's tenant at
Stoke-upon-Tem continued to be tenant of the berewick of Hopton;
for the said Tenant gave the very estate now under consideration to
Haughmond Abbey. In 1172 (as we know from Pope Alexander's
Confirmation) the Canons of Haughmond possessed ''half a hide in
Hoppton, by gift of Elys^ de Say^ and with assent of Hugh his
son.^' Other gifts which the Canons had, now and afterwards, in
Hopton and Espley must be treated of elsewhere. They were in a
different Manor than that of which Domesday speaks, as Hotune,
and were not in Lacy's Fief. The Hundred-Roll of 1255, treating
of Hopton generally and distinctively, marks well this difference. —
*' The Abbot of Hagemon holds 2\ virgates in the said vill, of the
fee of Stoke, and answers in Scutages, when Scutage is being levied,
for his relative proportion.''^
The Feodaries of 1284-^ call the Abbot of Haughmond's tene-
ment in Hopton " half the vill,'' and declare that the " Abbot held
it of Philip Marmion, who held it in capite** This was tantamount
to saying that the estate was reputed to be of the Fee of Ptdver^
batch : but there is not the smallest probability that such was really
the condition of Hopton.
The Inquest taken in 1317 states distinctly that the Tenant of
> Suiwa, Vol. yni. pp. 68, 69. * Domesday, {o. 266, b,l. ^ Mai. Hmidred, TL tS*
272 MARCHAMLET.
Hopton (t. e. the Abbot of Haughmond) held by knight's-servioe
under Theobald de Verdon (deceased) } It is obvious therefore that
this part of Hopton was still held of the Fief of Lacy and not of
Pulverbatch ; and that while the estate had been given by De Say
to the Abbey, the services due thereon had never been abandoned
by Lacy^s heirs.
I will speak of the estate, thus and otherwise acquired by Haugh-
mond Abbey, at Hopton and Espley, in the next Chapter. —
iWartJamle^*
" Batnald the Sheriff holds Marcemeslei of the Earl. Seuuar
and Aluric held it in King Edward^s time for two Manors, and
were free. Here are 5^ hides, geldable. In demesne are ii ox-
teams; and (there are) mi Serfs, vi Villains, vii Boors, and ii
Radmans, having three teams among them all; and 10 more teams
might yet be (employed) here. Here is a Mill of 5«. (annual
value) ; a Wood which will fatten 100 swine; and one Haye.''
" Of the above land Walter holds (under Baynald) 1^ hides, and
has thereon one ox-team and one Serf; and there are a Villain and
a Boor with half a team. The whole in King Edward's time was
worth 100^. {per annum). Afterwards it was waste. Now it is
worth 46*. 4d."^
It will be better to identify at once those 1^ hides in Marchamley
which Domesday indicates as the feoffment of Bainald's tenant,
Walter. The land lay in Espley, in Hopley, and in Hopton, — ^in
that part of Hopton which was not of Lacy's Fief. At present I
will speak chiefly of those four other hides which constituted Mar-
chamley proper. They were bestowed on some Feoffee before the
year 1185, and —
BicHABD DE Merchomlet, probably the very Feoffee in ques-
tion, stands first witness to a Deed of his Suzerain, William fitz
Alan (I.), which must have passed before 116C(. In that year Wil-
liam fitz Alan died, and it is evident that Richard de Marchomley
was dead also. — A votive offering which Hugh Hose had made to
1 Vide supra, Vol. YIII. pp. 68, 69. ' Domesday, fo. 254, a, 2.
MARCHAMLEY. 273
Haughmond Abbey " for the soul of Richard de Marchemley'' is
recorded in another Deed of the same William fitz Alan.
Richard de Marchomley (II.) occurs in 1165. As Richard
de Marthemedlee he was then enrolled as Tenant of a whole
knight's-fee in the Barony of Fitz Alan.^
John de Marchomley was the next in this succession. He
seems to have held something under his neighbour^ the Lord of
Hawkstone. In the Pipe-Roll of 1185^ John de Marchemesleg is
recorded as paying an oblatum of one merk^ which he had proffered
*' for having a trial-at-law concerning the customs and service which
Roger de Hauckestan required from him.'^
I think it was as a Coparcener^ or Claimant^ or adjoining Proprie-
tor^ rather than as having any lai^er right in Hopley^ that " John
de Marchemesleg gave and confirmed^ to Haughmond Abbey^ Hop-
peley with its appurtenances^ wishing that his body might be buried
at Haughmond unless he happened to die in Essex.^' This Deed
probably passed about 1190^ being attested by William fitz Alan,
Hugh Pantun^ Hugh de Say, Peter de Mortun, Odo de Hodenet,
Robert de Say, Jordan de Hespelee, Hugh de Loscefort, Roger de
Hefkeston (Hawkstone), and Walter de Hopton.*
By another Deed (about 1190-4) John de Merchemesley con-
cedes and gives to the same Abbey a certain part of his wood, viz»
from the path which led from Kentenesdene (Kinstone), betweeit
his own wood and the Abbot's wood, towards Hodnet, according to
the boundary of certain ditches, up to the rivulet where his Vivary
was situated ; which Vivary the Grantor retained, with power to
make it as large as he liked^ saving all easements for the Abbot'a
live-stock at Hoppeley. This grant was in augmentation of that
land of Hoppeley which he had previously given to the Abbey. He
adds to the gift a right of common in the whole land of Kentenes-
dene, like that which the men of Kentenesdene enjoyed in Hoppe-
leg. If it happened that the Abbotts cattle should break out and
cross th6 rivulet into the " part of Marchemesley/' it was not to
be matter of prosecution {non incausentur Canonici). W^itnesses,
Hugh de Sai; Helias his son; Odo de Hodenet; Baldwyn his son:
Richard de Stretton ; Hugh de Loskesford ; Robert de Sai; Henry
Chaplain of Hodenet, and Amfred his brother, and Paulinus; Alan,
brother of Odo, and many others.^
John de Marchomley, dying within the next ten years, was sue-
* ffeamtfa Liber Niger, Vol. I. p. 148.
' Haughmond Chartulary (at Sundorn),
fo. 114, dorao,
> HarL MS. 446, Quatem. xii. fo. 12.
IX. 35
274
MARCHAMLET.
oeeded bj his two danghten, Johanna, wife of Richard de Essex,
and Cecily, wife of Ernolf de Heading. These parties agreed to a
partition of their inheritance by a Fine levied at Westminster on
Jane 11, 1206« It was agreed that 3 camcates in Merchemelee
(Shropshire) and one cameate in Mereton (Warwickshire)^ shoold
remain to Richard de Essex and his wife Johanna, and two cam-
cates in Berslede and Chikinton (Essex) should remain to Ernolf,
son of Ranald de Hesdin, and his wife CecQy.
Henry de Andley seems to have obtained some ingress, rightfully
or not, into the estates of Richard de Essex. At the Assizes of
November 1221, a Suit of mart d'ancestre which Richard de Essex
and Matilda (ric) his wife had against Henry de Andley, concern-
ing lands in Shropshire and Warwickshire, was adjommed to Hilary
Term, at Westminster. At the Warwick Assizes of January 1222
it was farther adjourned to Easter Term, Richard de Essex and his
wife Matilda being again named as Plaintiffs. Nor is a Fine levied
at Westminster on January 20, 1223, much more accurate as to
names, for it represents Robert de Essex and his wife Johanna
(Plaintiffs) quitting their daim of mart d^ancestre on the Manor of
Marchemeleg, in favour of Henry de Audithel^ for the great sum
of 220 merks.
Henry de Audley, thus becoming Lord of Marchamley, had next
1 negotiation with his Suzerain, John fitz Alan, who reduced the
Knight's-service, dae on the Manor, from one fee, to a fourth part
of a fee. Hence Henry III.'s Charter to Audley (passing in May
1227) ratifies, inter alia, the following release. —
Ex relaxacione et quieta clamacione Johanms filii WiUielmi filii
Alani servicium unius mUitis quod de Manerio de Marchemeleg fieri
fuit consuetum, usque ad quartam partem servicii unius militis.
The three Feodaries, drawn up about 1240, give Henry de Au-
dithleg as Fitz Alan^s Tenant at Marchomleg, two of them stating
his service to be half a fee, and one correctly giving it as a quarter
fee.«
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 says of Sir James de Audley^s Manor
of Marchimley that he held it of John fitz Alan by service of one-
fourth part of a fee, returnable at White-Minster (Oswestry).
There were four hides therein. It did suit neither to C!ounty nor
Hundred. Marchimeleg and Weston were held with free-warren,
' Probably Marton, which was held in
Henry IU.'b time by one Ralph de Mar-
chameleg, perhaps a son of Bichaxd de
Essex. (See JOugdMt WarwickMhire, I.
826 a.)
' Terta de NevUl, pp. 44^ 47, 49.
MARCH AMLET.
275
by Charter of the King^ and at Weston Sir James had a Park^ the
Jurors knew not by what warranty.^
In 1256-7 James de Audley conceded and quitclaimed to Alex-
ander^ Abbot of Haughmond^ that parcel of land in the heath of
Hopley which lay under Yestercoumbe, outside the Abbot's ancient
foss ; — ^along the road which led towards Mostone^ up to the green
way which went towards Kentenesdene (Kinstone), and along that
way to an old ditch which led towards Yestercoumbe. The Abbot
had sued the Plaintiff for the premises^ under Writ of noveUdis^
seizin, and before Master Symon de Wanton and his associates^
Justices Itinerant at Salop ; and the Grantor had allowed the Ab-
botts right as an appurtenance of his Orange of Hopley. The pre-
sent Deed further allows the Abbot to enclose and cultivate the
premises ; but retains the Grantor's right of common therein^ after
harvest. The Abbot is also to grind toll-free in the Grantor's Mill
called La Bechemulne^ in return for the Abbotts having conceded
an abuttment for the mill-stank^ and back-poundage of water up to
a certain oak on the paths between Hodenet and Kentenesdene and
between Hopley and Marchimeley. Witnesses, Sir Odo de Hodenet,
Sir Henry de Audley, Gteoffrey de Thorp, Robert de Espele, John
de Hauekiston, William de Lake, Henry de Pechchiseye, Henry de
Schavinton, and Robert de Heysawe.'
The Inquest, taken in November 1273, on the second James de
Audley's death, shows him to have held 1^ carucates in demesne at
Marchumle. The personal service due thereon, viz. a fourth of a
knight's-fee, in time of war, was due to John fitz Alan (he was dead
at the time), but was now made returnable by the Lord of Loskes-
ford, though at the charges of the Lord of Marchumle.^
Henry de Audley II. dying in 1276, had two-thirds of Marchum-
leg and Kettensden ; — rvalue £8. 16*. 9rf. per annum^ His service to
Fitz Alan is put at half a fee. In 1283, the estates of William de
Audley (deceased), at Marchumley, Bed-Castle, and Weston, are
surveyed together.* At the Assizes of 1292, Nicholas de Audley's
exercise of Free- warren in Marchumleye, and his holding of a free-
court twice yearly for Marchamley and Weston, were subjects of
presentment by the Bradford Jurors. The Suit of (iuo Waranto
which followed has been already recited in part.^ Audley defended
his exercise of the above privileges in Marchumlegh and Weston, by
1 BoL Hundred. II. 68.
^ Harl. MS. (ut supra).
3 Inqumtiont, 1 Edw. I., No. 30.
* Inquisitions, 4 Edw. I., No. 50.
' Inquisitions, 11 Edw. I., No. 34,
^ Supra, page 120.
276 MARCHAMLET.
the immemorial usage of lis ancestors^ and of the ancestors of
those from whom his ancestors purchased the said Manors. Hugh
de Louther^ the King's Attorney, objected that Audley could show
no specific grant of the above franchises, nor could he show that
continuous usage since the reign of Richard I., which a recent act
of Boyal grace would have made a sufficient defence. He ought not
therefore to be admitted to any proof of the usage of his Ancestors'
Feoffors, before the alleged purchase. The Suit was adjourned to
Lichfield, but the result does not appear.
I gather from an abstract of the Inquest, taken in 1299, on
Nicholas de Audley's death, that his estate in Marchumleye and
Kentensdon was surveyed.^ On Thomas de Audley's death in 1308,
Marchnmleie was valued at £22. 6s. 1 ^d, per annum, and his tene-
ments in Kentenesden (Einstone) at £3. 48, 6^d. The latter in-
cluded a rabbit-warren {Cunicularium), yielding 6d. per annum. The
Advowson of Marchomley Chapel, the only Advowson which Aud-
ley had in Shropshire, was valued at 408. per annum.^
In the Nomina Villaram of 1316, Nicholas de Audley (II.) duly
appears as Lord of Marchumleye. The Inquest on his death, in the
same year, makes the Hamlet of Marchumley, as well as Ightfield
and Oravenhunger, to be members of Red-Castle.^
Marchamley Chapel. This was originally subject to Hodnet,
but founded by the Lords of the Manor with the probable view of
making it independent. Indeed we have seen that in 1308, the Ad-
vowson, worth 40«. per annum, was in the Audleys.
Bishop Langton, dying in November 1821, left a cause pending
between Philip de Say, Rector of Hodnet, and Geoffirey de Wolse-
legh who, assuming himself to be Rector of the Chapel of Mar-
chumle, contested Philip de Say^s right to the great tithes arising
from all assarts in Marchumle. On October 19, 1322, Bishop
Northburgh directs his Commissaries to proceed with, and decide^
this cause.
The Valor of 1534-5, shows that the Rectory of Hodnet was
charged with an annual pension of £3, payable to the Free Chapel
at Marchomley.^ Probably this was the sole endowment of the
Chapel, and represented some surrender of tithes to the Rectors of
Hodnet.
The sometime existence of this Chapel was known to Tradition
at the beginning of the present century.
1 Calend, Inqtds. YoL I. p. 150.
3 In^uUiHoHt, 1 £dw. II., No. 68.
» InquisUionSy 10 Edw. II., No. 73.
* Valor EoeUiiasticua, III. 1S4».
LOSPORD. 277
LOSFOED.
Losford and Hawkstone were undoubtedly among the original
members of Marchamley. They constituted^ T think, a part of
four hides in which, according to Domesday , Baynald Vicecomes had
as yet no Feoffee. However, within ten years after Domesday Los-
ford was held by one Hunald, as we shall presently see. This Hunald
proves also to have had a Feoflfmcnt at Preston Boats,^ a member of
Upton Magna, where Raynald Vicecomes must have been again his
Feoffor. Earl Hugh's spurious Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey con-
firms the tithes of Opton (Upton Magna), Prestona Supra (Preston
on Severn) and Locesford as if they were his own demesnes ; — a
fallacy which I have already exposed in the two first cases.* The
same Earl's less suspicious Charter assigns the grant of two-thirds
of the tithes of Opton to Warin Vicecomes, and the grant of two-
thirds of the tithes of the demesnes of Loskesfort and of Prestone
to Hunaldus.^ Henry I.'s Charter to the Abbey says how " Hunal-
dus gave thereto the tithes of Preston and of Loscafort and the
tithes of his own wild mares {decimam equarum suarum agrestium)/'
including the grant among those which had been sanctioned by Earl
Roger or one of his sons, Hugh or Robert.* The Charters of
Stephen, Henry II., and Henry III. describe the grant in a similar
way ; but Bishop Clinton's Charter, confirming some Charter of
Earl Hugh^ not now in existence, limits the grants of tithes in Pres-
ton and Loschesford to two-thirds of the demesne-tithes of each
place.* Bishop Durdent's Charter, in mentioning these tithes, places
Locheford in the same clause with Hodnet^ and Preston in the same
clause with Opton.*
Enough of these Charters has now been quoted to show the un-
doubted state of the case, viz. that before the death of Earl Hugh
(July, 1098) Hunald had been enfeoffed in Losford and in Preston,
by Rainald^ the Lord Paramount of Marchamley and Upton Mag-
na, and that Hanald, thus enfeoffed, had granted two-thirds of his
demesne-tithes as a direct aid to the Monks of Shrewsbury. The
remaining third, in each case, probably went to the respective Rec-
tors of Hodnet and Upton Magna.
The next question is, " Who was this Hunald ?" That he was
father of that Roger fitz Hunald who gave Rca (another member
> Kot Preston Brockhont, as suggest-
ed in the History of Shrewsbury (Vol. II.
p. 26); where also Hunald is wrongly
identified with the Saxon, Hunnit.
« Supra, VoL VII. p. 208.
* Salop Chartulary, No. 3.
* ' ^ Ibidem, Nos. 35, 825.
* Ibidem, No. 61.
278 MARCHAMLET.
of Upton) to Haghmon Abbey/ there cannot be a doubt. But
Roger fitz Hunald had two brothers, viz. Robert fitz Halnfri, who
was his St;izerain at Bea, and therefore his elder brother^ and another
brother, the initial letter of whose name was B., but whom we may
at once call Richard fitz Halufri, for so he is named in a document
which I shall have to quote hereafter. My iurther ideas on this
subject are at present unfortified by adequate proof, but, as they
square with all known facts, I will here state them. I think that
Rainald's Domesday Tenant at Stanton Hineheath and other places,
though his Christian name alone is given, might properly be called
Richard fitz Halufri. I think that Hunald, of Earl Hughes time,
was Richard's son and heir, and that it was Hunald who augmented
the Fee of Stanton by acquisitions at Rea, Preston Boats, Roden,
Rodenhurst, and, I may now add, Losford. It is dear that Roger
fits Hunald, his younger son, had Rea. It is dear too, that Robert
fitz Halufri, probably Hunald's eldest son, continued the line of
Stietnton.
As to Richard fitz Halufri, he was probably the second brother,
and it will appear hereafter that he was Mesne Lord of Hopton, a
place which, like Losford, was one of the original members of
Marchamley. After the sera of Richard fitz Halufri, I find nothing
to connect either Hopton or Losford with the Fee or family of
Stanton. There must have been some change, which reunited both
places under the Fee of Marchamley. The persons now to be men-
tioned must be considered as holding Losford or parts thereof under
the Lords of Marchamley. —
We have seen Hugh de Loskesford attesting a grant of John de
Marchomley about 1190--4. In 1199 Hugh de Lokesford was sued
by Ralph de la Clde and Sibil, his wife, for a hide in Lokesford
which the Plaintiflfe claimed under Writ of mort dPancesire. Hugh^
by a Fine, levied October 29, 1199, acknowledged the premises to
be the right and inheritance of Ralph and Sibil, who, in turn,
allowed him to hold the premises for life, paying a pair of spurs or
2d,, as a rent to themselves. After Hugh's decease the land was
to revert to the Plaintiffs and their heirs.
The Pipe-Roll of 1202 exhibits Robert de Lokeswrd as having
been amerced half a merk by GeoflBrey fitz Viers, pro /also clamore.
The debt is renewed, and discharged, in 1204 as that of Hugh de
Lokeswrde. On the death of Hugh de Losford, of course Ralph
de la Cleie and his wife entered on possession. At the Assizes of
» Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 271, 272.
LOSFOBD. 279
1221 they appear at issue with William, Bishop of Chester, about
10 acres of bosc in Lokesford which they claimed under Writ of
mort cPancestre, The case was adjourned to Warwick, Ralph and
Sibil committing their interests to their son^ Robert.^ Probably
the dispute was really one of boundary between Frees and Losford.
At these same Assizes, the aforesaid Ralph and Sibil claimed^ under
another Writ of mort d'ancestre, half a virgate in Loskesford then
held by Werric de Loskesford. It was proved that Sibil's mother,
Swanilda fitz Werric, had died seized thereof, and that Sibil was
her heir. The misericordia of Werric, the Tenant^ was insured by
Helias Cocus.'
In September 1224, the Justices sitting at Salop amerced Ralph
de Cley and Sibil his wife half a merk for some disseizin.' We
have seen that about the year 1230, Richard, son of Hugh de Los-
ford above mentioned, was exchanging Cheswardine-Mill for land
in Wellington.^ But in 1240 we find him suing the son of Ralph
de Cleia^ under Writ of nwrt d'ancestre, for a carucate in Loskes-
ford, that very estate, I presume, of which his Father had disin-
herited him by the Fine of 1199. Hugh fitz Ralph, as Ralph de
Cley's son is called, had enfeoffed Roger le Conestable and Alice
his wife in one-third of a carucate in Loskesford. The other two-
thirds he held himself. As Warrantor or Owner of the whole he
was sued by Richard fitz Hugh ; but obtained a quitclaim and Fine
from the latter^ by payment of 40^.^ Had the Defendant in this
Action known of the Fine of 1199 he might have stopped the suit
of tnort d'ancestre in a cheaper way^ viz. by showing that the
PlaintifiPs Father could not have died^ seized in dominico vi de
feodo,
I should^ before I descend later, mention one Bertram de Loch-
esforde^ who, about the year 1220, gave to Haughmond Abbey his
whole fourth part of a meadow in Lochesford called the Mill-
meadow. Witnesses, Baldwin de Hodenet ; Richard de Chesthull ;
Nycholas, Chaplain; Master William de Hodenet; Walter fitz
Osanna, and others.^
At the Assizes of 1256 Roger de Loskesford ^ was reported by
the Bradford Jurors as wanting in punctuality of attendance. At
these same Assizes Roger Hasting compelled Robert de Say (of
> ' > AnixeSy 6 Hen. III.i mm. 6 dorw^
6 redo* Helias Cocus was of Brockton.
(See Vol. II. p. 129.)
s Bot Fimum, Vol. I. p. 122.
* Supni page 46.
^ It would seem that Biohard de Los-
ford afterwards settled at High Eicall,
His son Elyas also occurs (supra, p. 87).
• HarL MS. 446, Quatem. ziL fo. 10.
' He was Lord of Chrayenhanger.
280 MARCHAMLET.
Moreton) to obeenre an agreement about a moiety of a Mill in
Losford. Hugh de Say, Robert's &ther^ had given the Plaintiff a
written Lease of the said moiety for 82 years. Eighteen years had
run while Hugh de Say was living, and fourteen years had to run
when Robert de Say disseized the Plaintiff. Judgment went for the
Plaintiff, viz. that he do recover his full term.
In February and June 1263 Hugh de Albo Monasterio has Writs
against James de Audley and others^ for disseizing him of a tenement
in Loskesford.
In 1272 we find that Hugh de Cley had been succeeded by a son^
Roger^ — ^probably the Roger de Loskesford of 1256. This Rager^
son of Hugh le Cley, as his name is written on the Assize-Roll of
1272, had seized a messuage and 32 acres in Loskesford, on the
ground that Alan de Loskesford (the tenant thereof) had been exe-
cuted for felony. He was sued for the same by William, son and
heir of the said Alan, whose right he at length allowed, William
paying a sore hawk, for the recognition.^
At these same Assizes, three daughters and coheirs of William
de Albo Monasterio were suing James de Audley (II.) for three
parts of a messuage and carucate in Loskesford, saying that James
de Audley (I.) had disseized Hugh de Albo Monasterio, their Unde,
of the same. The three Ladies who prosecuted this suit were Ali-
anore wife of Robert le Strange, Joan wife of William de Barentyn,
and Matilda wife of Robert de Brascy. A fourth Sister, Berta,
and a fourth share of the estate were excluded from the suit be-
cause Berta did not join in the prosecution. The reason for her
not doing so will appear elsewhere. The cause was adjourned till
James de Audley (II.) should be of age.*
That Losford was now a mere member of Marchomley is proved
by the Inquest, taken in November 1273, on the death of James de
Audley (II.) . He had held Marchomley of Fitz Alan ; but the
service due thereon, viz. one-fourth of a knight's service, in war
time, was returnable by the Lord of Loskesford, as Audley's deputy.
The deputy's charges were provided out of Marchomley.*
In June 1276 Adam de Loskesford occurs on a Jury- list ; and in
1281 Robert de Loskesford sat on an Inquest at Wem. In 1285
one Richard de Loskesford was a Coparcener in Gravenhanger. In
1308 the Tenements of Thomas de Audley, deceased, in Loskesford,
were valued at £4. lOs. 6d. per annum, and Einstone and Loscas-
ford are treated as if members of Marchamley. In 1316, the In-
1 - > Mtue9, 56 Hen. III., mm. 3 and 10 d^w, * Inquis. 1 £dw. I., No. 30.
HAWK8TONE. 281
quest on Nicholas de Audley's death treats Ightfield, Whixall,
Lolkeswode, and Kentesden, all as members of Bed-Castle. The
meaning of this is apparent, though the accuracy is doubtful^ for
Bed-Castle belonged to a different Fief from Marchomley. How-
ever on this occasion the income from Lolkeswode alone is put at
£5, 12s. 6d. per annum, viz. ISs. for the rent of a free tenant^ and
£4s, 14*. 6rf. from the rents of Nativi.^ Subsequent Inquisitions
on the deaths of the Audleys or their Heirs usually name Losford
as a member of Bed-Castle.
HAWKSTONE.
I have said that Hawkstone must have been originally a member
of Marchamley. Nevertheless it is clear^ from the entry given
under Marchamley,^ that in the year 1185 Hawkstone and Mar-
chamley were independent of each other, or at all events, that, if
there was any dependence, it was that of the Lord of Marchomley
on the Lord of Hawkstone. Perhaps John de Marchomley, be-
sides his tenure in Marchomley which was immediate under Fitz
Alan^ also held something mediately under Boger de Hawkston.
A few years later and we have Boger de Hefkeston attesting a
Deed of John de Marchamley.
Next after Boger de Hawkston, we come to —
Hugh de Hauckeston, who, with John his son^ attests a Hopton
Deed about 1230/ and who is called Hugh de Evecheston in a
Sandford Deed of nearly the same date. This Hugh attests several
undated Charters^ and also a Woolerton Deed which passed on April
10, 1241.
John db Hauckeston succeeded his father, Hugh, and occurs
in 1242, as we have seen under Cound.^ He is also a witness of
various local Deeds ranging between the years 1253 and 1281. In
Hilary Term 1254 the Abbot of Shrewsbury was suing John de
Haucheston and Adam de Kent, for some trespass. In 1256 John
de Hawkstone was Audley's Bailiff at Edgmond. In a testing-
clause, about the year 1280, John de Hafketon is followed by John
his son.^ Perhaps therefore John de Haukeston, who occurs as a
Juror and witness in and about the year 1284, should be called —
John de Haukeston (II.). Of him however I can say nothing
further, unless it be he who attests a Leighton Deed about 1300.'
Meanwhile one —
1 Inqwmtunu, 10 Edw. H., No. 73.
* Sapra, page 273.
' Infins page 284.
* Sapra, Vol. VI. p. 73.
* Infin, page 285.
« Supra, Vol. IX. p. 17.
IX. 36
282 MARCHAMLET.
William de Haukeston sat on a Longslow Inquest in Fefaroary
1290^ and about the same time attests a Whixall Deed.^ I think
it probable that this William was identical with —
William de Weston, " Lord of Hauckestone/' whom we have
seen attesting a Whixall Deed about 1310.' The same William de
Weston occurs in a dated Deed of 1320.*
Sir Thomas de Hauckeston, who attests a Sandford Deed in
1335/ was probably Lord of Hawkstone and a Knight.
In an Inquest of 8 Henry Y. (1420) Haukeston is included
among the members of Red-Castle.^
HOFTON, ESFLEY, aitd HOPLET.
Half of Hopton, and the whole of Espley and Hopley^ seem to
have formed those 1^ hides, which Domesday treskisBS the tenement
of one Walter under Rainald Vicecomes, Lord of Marchamlcy.
When William fitz Alan (I.) recovered his inheritance in 1155,
his tenant, in at least a part of this estate, was one Osbert, vari-
ously called " de Hopton,^' '' de Espley,'' and '* de Hopley." Rich-
ard, Lord of Marchamley, and Richard fitz Halufri (probably a bro-
ther of Robert fitz Halufiri, Lord of Stanton Hyneheath), had or
assumed to have some claim on this estate, but whether as Copar-
ceners, or as Mesne-Lords, or as Owners of adjoining estates of
doubtful boundary, I cannot say. Helias de Say's interest in this
part of Hopton is equally difficult to estimate or to account for.
However, by the concurrence, necessary or only formal, of all these
parties, the whole of Hopley, and half a virgate in Hopton, passed
to Haughmond ; and William fitz Alan, as Seigneural Lord, sanc-
tioned the transfer, by the following Charter, which we must date
between 1155 and 1160. —
WilUelmus filius Alani ommbus filiis matris Ecclesie salutem.
Notum sit vobis Osbertum de Hopton concessisse et dedisse quod m
juris erat in Hoppeleid fratrilms Hamonensis Ecclesie in perpetuam
elmosynam ; et Hugonem Hose pro animd Ricardi de Merchondeid,
et Helie (read Heliam), de Stoke pro animabus piatris et matris sue,
calupniam, quam habebant in predictd terrd, dimisisse in sempiter-
num, ut libere et quiete ab omm seclari servicio, in bosco et inplano,
in viis et in semitis et in aquis et in omnibus locis, quantum ad istos
et adpredictam terram pertinet, prenominati fratres possideant. Et
scitote Osbertum de Hopton etiam de terrd sud de Hopton dimidium
ferdellum dedisse in elemosynam tam libere et quiete sicut ipse libe^
1 .S.I. 4 gup,^^ pp. 298, 284, 286,238. • in^tMnfiofit, 8 Hen. Y., No.106.
i
HOPTON, ESPLET, AND HOPLET.
283
riu8 in elemasynam dare potuii, R, Ricardo (sic) filio Haluri con-
cedente et testificanie cum hits aliis, scilicet, Johanne Extraneo, et
Hemingo Sacerdote, et Waltero Hose, et R, fiUo Siwar^, et Alano
fiHo Oliveri et Huone faic pro Hugone) filio Alberti cum aliis pbiri-
bus. Falete}
In 1172^ Pope Alexander's Bull distinguishes the above two
grants as follows. ^Ex dono Elye de Say et Osberti de Espeleye, et
heredum, Hcppeleyam ; and. Ex dono prefati Osberti de Hoppeieie
dimidiam virgatam in Hopptond.
The heir of Osbert de Hopton, de Espley, or de Hopley, was
Walter de Hopton, perhaps that Walter, who, in 1165, is said to
hold a Muntator's fee in Fitz Alan's Barony.'
About the year 1200, '' Walter de Hopton concedes and gives to
the Canons of Haghmon all his right and claim to a third of Hop-
ley ; also with consent of Thomas, his heir, he concedes, gives, and
confirms, that half-virgate in Hopton which Osbert de Hopton held.
Witnesses, Robert de Hongeforde (probably Longford), John de
Hopton, Paulinus de Hodnet, Stephen de Pimley, William Swiste,
Reiner fitz Reiner, Roger Powis.''*
About this time I find Walter de Hopton attesting other grants
to Haughmond Abbey .^ Of Thomas, his heir, I find no independent
mention ; but in 1255 the Bradford Jurors presented that Roger,
son of Thomas de Hopton, having been captured in James de Aud-
ley's Warren, had been imprisoned at Red Castle. The same
Roger, son of Thomas, attests a Deed, about 15 years later ;^ but
his family, which at no time held more than a share of the estate
under notice, seems gradually to have sunk into obscurity.
Reverting now to the close of the twelfth century we find one
Jordan de Hespelee attesting in a position which would suggest his
having a share in this estate. And from 1200 to 1259, a person or
persons, called Robert de Espley, had not merely an interest but
the chief apparent interest in the same. The following dated no-
tices of this person, or these persons, I offer first. In 1203 Robert
de Espeley was amerced half a merk pro fatso dicto. At the Assizes
of August 1226, Robert de Espeleg was found to have unjustly dis-
seized William, Abbot of Haghmon, of common pasture in Hagh-
mon. Damages of 12^^. were given.^ The Feodaries of 1240 give
Robert de Esple as holding one-fourth of a knight^s-fee in Hopton,
^ Haughmond Chartulary, fo. 114, b.
* Uber Niger, Vol. I. p. 144.
' Ghartulary (ut ^upra), fo. 114-b.
* Ibidem, fo. 117-b.
' Infra, page 285.
* Ahhmiaiio PlaeUorwm, p. 108.
284
MARCHAkLEY.
under Fitz Alan.^ Robert de Espeleg occurs as Juror on an In-
quest of 1249. The Hundred-Roll of 1265 says that " Robert de
Espele holds one-fourth of a knight^s-fee in Hopton and in Espele
of John fitz Alan^ by service of one Montarius for three weeks, in
war-time, at Fitz Alan^s Castle of Oswestry. And Robert de
Espele was to perform the said Castle-guard at his own cost. And
the aforesaid vill of Hopton was 1^ hides. Robert de Espele did
suit to County and Hundred and (paid) M. for stretward, and 6^.
for motfee''^ (the sums proportionate to 1^ hides). Robert de Esp-
ley occurs in Juries or testing-clauses of 1266, 1256-7, and 1259.
At the Assizes of 1256 he failed in two prosecutions against Odo
de Hodnet, one for erecting a hedge in Espele, the other for making
a foss in Hopton, to the injury of the complainant^s tenements
there. The Haughmond Chartulary supplies further but undated
notices of at least two persons, called Robert de Espeley. —
I presume it to have been about 1280, and with reference to his
dispute with the Abbot, that *' Robert de Espeleg granted to the
Abbey, for 3 merks paid down, and at a rent of 4£f., pasturage for
50 sheep, 24 oxen, and 30 other animals (averia), in his land of
Hopton. Witnesses, Sir William de Stanton ; Philip, Chaplain ;
Alexander, his son; Hugh de Haukeston; and John, his son/'^
About 1235-40 (as I think) '^ Robert de Espeleg concedes and
quitclaims to William, son of Philip de Hopton, and his heirs all
right in two acres of land which the said William had of Haghmon
Abbey. Witnesses, Sir Hodo de Hodenet, Hugh de Hauckeston,
and Rog^ de Marchimeleg.'^^
Between the years 1268 and 1272 '' Robert Espeleg'' gave and
confirmed to Haghmond Abbey, 2 solidates of rent in the vill of
Hopton, issuing out of a messuage, croft, and 4 acres of land which
Michael de Hopton sometime held. In return the •Grantor was to
have participation in the prayers of the Abbey. Witnesses, Sir
Odo de Hodenet, Robert Corbet of Morton, Thomas Corbet of
Tasseleg.''*
About the same time '^ Robert, Lord of Hespele, gave and con-
firmed to the same Abbey, all that agreement which he had made
with Thomas fiosse, son of Thomas Bosse, concerning that ward*
ship of land in Hopton which Alexander, son of Helias, held by
> TeHa de NeviU, pp. 44, 47, 49.
' Hot. Hundred. II. 68. — A notice of
the Haughmond estate of 2i yirgates is
inserted between the two parts of this
statement. I take it to be parenthetical,
and hare remoyed it from a situation where
it only creates confusion (supra, p. 27l).
■ Chartulary (ut supra), fo. 117.
HOPTON, SSPLET, AND HOPLET. 285
right hereditary^ as was contained in an instrument which the said
Thomas had of the Grantor. Witnesses, Henry de Pechesey,
John de Cotes, Roger, son of Thomas de Hopton, Robert de
Winckeshul (Whixall near Frees), John de Clive/'^
About the year 1280 John, son of Robert de Espeley, Lord of
Espeley, gave to the Infirmary of Haghmon Abbey 4 solidates of
rent issuing out of half a virgate which Robert, son of Adam de
Preston, held in Hopton. Witnesses, Sir John (read Odo) de Hod-
net, William his son, John de Hafketon, and John his son.^
The same Grantor as " Master John, Lord of Espleg,'' made a
grant of lands in Hopton to one William Tudor,^ but the Deed is
not preserved.
About 1280-4, Master John de Espley will have conveyed his
whole estate, either to Sir Odo de Hodnet or his son William.
Hence the Feodariea of 1284-5 sav that William de Hodnet holds
half the vill of Hopton under Richard fitz Alan for one-fourth of a
knightVfee ; and that the same William holds the vill of Espley
under the same Richard, who held in capite in both instances.
Between the years 1284 and 1292 Sir William de Hodnet grants
to Richard Cocus of Hopton and his heirs half a tract of waste {du
midium ruralem vasti) in Espley, bounded by the new foss of Sir Wil-
liam de Hodnet Lord of Espley.^ The Grantee pays 2s. down and
furnishes a great knife {cuUellum) for the Grantor's kitchen. He
is to pay a rent of one halfpenny, and not to assign the premises
to Jews or Great Lords.^ Witnesses, Adam de Purtan, Henry de
Savinton, WiUiam de CalverhaU.
In the Nomina ViUarum of 1316, the Earl of Arundel is entered
as Lord of the vill of Horton, in Bradford Hundred. I conceive
that Hopton is meant.
William de Hodnet's tenure of Hopton, under Fitz Alan, remained
with his heirs general, the Ludlows, for several generations.
Haxtohmond Abbey Fke. The interest acquired and fostered
by Haughmond Abbey, in Hopley, Hopton, and Espley, is illus-
trated by a number of documents, which would only have inter-
rupted my attempt to trace the descent of the fee-simple. —
About 1253-63, Alexander, Abbot of Haghmon, grants to Wil-
liam, son of William Smith [Fabri) of Kentenesdene and to his
' Ghartulary (ut supra), fo. 117.
> Novd fostd Domini WUlielmi de
Hodnet et Domini de Bepeleye s—'where
I take the word 0^ to be strictly conjimc*
tive and net disjuncttre; — ^that is, one
person is described by two titles.
* Magnie donUnis infuetifieiaUbiu, —i.e.
Suzerains, too great to be subject to the
Gbantor^s jurisdiction. The single word,
moffnoHbuSy is oftener used in Charters.
286
MAECHAMLET.
heirs by the daughter of Thomas Wedirooke of Hopton^ a soke of
land in Hopton at a rent of ISd. ; — ^the Grantee to be amenable to
the Grantor's Court at Hardwick. Witnesses, John de Hauckeston,
Robert de Espeley^ Henry de Pechesey.
About the same time Richard Smere, son of Thomas Wedirooke
of Hopton^ quitclaims to Haghmon his right in a half-virgate and
capital messuage which he held of the Abbey in the vill of Hopton,
also in a noke, messuage, and croft, which Ralph, Vicar of Hodnet,
held under the Grantor in Hopton ; also he quitclaims <aQ his
seigneury, service, and rent, in half a yirgate which Roger, his
brother, held of him, and in a noke, with a messuage and croft,
which Michael fitz Edric held of him, and in 8 acres which Sibbota,
daughter of the said Michael, held of him. Witnesses ; — as in the
last Deed.
About the year 1290, Sibil de Penington, widow of Master John
de Espley, releases a rent of IGd. which she received in the way
of dower, from the Abbot of Haghmon, out of that half-virgate ^
which the Canons bought from her late husband. Witnesses, Wil-
liam Tuder of Hopton,' Richard Smethe of Hopton, William
Horde, Richard Robert of Astley.
The Taa^ation of 1291 gives the Abbot of Haghmon a carucate
of land in Hoppley, worth lis. per atmum, and 4s. assized rents in
Hopton.*
We have seen Robert, son of Adam de Preston, named as Tenant
of half a virgate in Hopton about 1280. He had since held it
under the Abbey by 4>s. rent. But about the year 1810, he sold it,
with a messuage, for 4 merks (paid him in great necessity) to Richard
Cocus of Hopton, retaining a rose-rent to himself. Witnesses,
Richard Tuder of Hopton, Roger de WekineshaU, and Richard de
Lakyn.
On July 15, 1807, Abbot Richard of Haghmon demises to
Richard, son of William de Eentenesdene, a parcel of land in
Hopley, towards Marchomley, near the road which led from Een-
tenesdene (Kenstone) to Hodnet. On February 20, 1825, Roger^
son of Ralph de Hopton, with Alice his wife, had a life-lease from
the Abbey of a messuage and half-virgate in Hopton. In April
1888 Roger, son of Richard Cocus of Hopton, sold to John le
^ What ihe Canons bought was 4».
rent, issuing out of half a vii^te (supra,
p. 285). The Vendor's Widow however
was entitled to her thirds (viz. 16<2.).
' Perhaps identical with William de
Hopton, Juror on a High Hatton Inquest
in 1300.
> Pope Nieh. Taxation, p. 260.
HIGH HATTON. 287
Walische of Salop^ all his lands in Hopton and Hespley^ and an
assart which he had in Hatton snper Hineheath. Witnesses^ Roger
de Webbeley, Thomas de Hodnet. On March 12, 1338, John le
Walsche of Salop released to Nicholas, Abbot of Haghmon, aU his
daims to lands, then held by the Canons, in Hopton and Espley, and
lately Jield by Roger de Hopton. Witnesses, Sir William de Er-
calwe, Sir Robert Corbet, Knights, Richard Husee, William de
Smethcote. On the same day Margaret, widow of Roger (son of
Richaid) de Hopton, released all right in her late husband's lands
in Hopton and Espley. Witnesses — as the last, and Philip de
Peynton. On April 28, 1338, Abbot Nicholas grants a life-lease,
at a rent of 16s,, to Henry, Clerk of Hodnet, his wife Eleanor, and
their daughter Elizabeth, of a house in Hopton in which Roger,
son of Richard le Coke, late resided, and of a virgate adjoining.
About the year 1350 (as 1 suppose), Thomas, son of Thomas Tuder
of Hopton, gives to Haghmon Abbey all his lands in Hopton, with
an acre of pasture, and with all escheats, &c., in Hopton and Esp-
ley, as enumerated in a Ghrant firom Master John, late Lord of
Espley, to William Tuder, the present Grantor's Grandfather.^
Witnesses, Sir William le Botiler, Lord of Weme; Sir Robert
Corbet; Sir Laurence de Ludlow; Sir John his son, knights; John
de Leghton ; Philip de Peynton ; and Walter Cresset. On October
20, 1473, John, Abbot of Haghmon, demises the Grange of Hopley-
juxta-Hodnet, except a piece of Hopley Heath, to Thomas Chorle-
ton. Gentleman, for 98 years, at 20s. rent.
In the Valor Eccksiasticus and in the Ministers' Accounts of
Henry VIII.'s time, the Abbey rents of Hopton, &e., are mixed up
with those of Cheswardine, or some other place.
}^t]^ i^attom
" The same Rainald (Yicecomes) holds Hetune of the Earl, and
Richard holds it of Rainald. ^Iric, Ulfac, Uluiet, and Leuric,
held it for mi Manors in King Edward's time. Here are ii hides,
' Supn, page 286.
288
HIGH HATTON.
geldable. In demesne are one ox-team and mi Serfs; and ii
YiUainB and ii Cottars^ with ii teams : and yet there might be y
additional teams (employed). Those who held these lands (in Saxon
times^ I presume) were free. In King Edward^s time the Manor
was worth 60s, {per annum) : afterwards it was waste : now it is
worth lOs/'^
I have spoken more than once of Richard, the Domesday Tenant
of Bainald, and the presumed Ancestor of the Stantons.^ Now
the Stantons did not succeed to High Hatton, but we shall see that
at one time they claimed it ; so that here, as oftentimes, the excep-
tion rather fortifies than invalidates the rule.
I cannot divest mvself of the idea that Hamo Peverel estab-
lished himself in Bichard^s position, as Lord of High Hatton. This
would be in the generation after Domesday, and in tlie time of
Henry I. My reasons for this suggestion are, first, because I find
symptoms of a Seigneury having been asserted over High Hatton
by one at least of Hamo PeverePs heirs,^ and, secondly, because the
fee-simple of High Hatton eventually went to Alan de Hadley,
eldest son of Seburga, Hamo PeverePs natural daughter. Now I
have suggested that the Muntator^s-fee which Alan de Hadley held
under Fitz Alan in 1165, was not inclusive of High Hatton, but
was relative to Hadley only> The inquiry therefore arises as to
who held High Hatton at that period : and I presume that Richard
de Hidesland, also a tenant of a Muntator^s-fee under Fitz- Alan,
was the person in question.^ It is all but certain that a place,
called Hidesland, oonstituted a part of the Manor of High Hatton,
and that the person, called Richard de Hidesland in the Liber Niger,
was the person elsewhere called Richard de Linley.
I refer to previous notices of a Richard de Linley, living in the
time of Henry I. and Stephen, and attesting Charters of Hamo Pe-
verel,^ also to previous notices of a Richard de Linley, living in the
time of Henry II., and attesting Charters of Hamo Peverd's Coheirs,
and having estates at Linley and Brockton.^ The last Richard, if
there were two in succession, was living in 1180, and was succeeded
1 Domegday^ fo. 254, a, 2.
« Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 268, 861.
* Vide supra, page 78, where Gilbert
Peohe oonveys to Robert Bumel "the
homage and senrioe of Thomas Corbet of
Hadley.** I camiot suppose that the
thing oonyejed was of a substantive na-
ture^ but still it was perhaps an alleged
due, and had respect to Corbet*s tenure at
High Hatton.
< Supra, VoL VII. p. 364.
» lAber Niger, I. 143.
« Supra, Vol. II. pp. 39, 40 ; VoL III.
p. 286 J Vol. VIII. p. 128> hit,
7 Supra, Vol. I. p. 360 ; Vol. II. pp. 40,
97 ; Vol. IV. p. 112 ; Vol. IX. pp. 67, 76.
HIGH HATTON. 289
at Linley and Brockton by Philip de Linley. It remains that I
should give proof that this Richard de Linley was the Richard de
Hidesland of the Liber Niger. The following Charter, which must
needs have passed about the year 1179, is such a proof. —
Ricardus de Linley a omnibus Sancta Dei Ecclesia filiis, tarn pre-
sentibus quam futuria^ salutem, Notum sit vobis omnibus, me con-
cessisse et dedisse in perpetuam elemosynam Deo et Ecclesits Scti
Johannis Evangeliste de Haghmon et Canonicis in predictd Ecclesid
Deo servientibus, pro salute anime mee omniumque parentum et ami-
coram meorum, terram de Hydesland, scilicet unam virgatam cum
omnibus pertinenciis suis et libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus,
liberam et quietam ah omni servido et exactione sectUari. Valete.
Hugus donacionis testes sunt Wydo Extraneus ; Marscotus ; Petrus
de Morton, et Philippus jUius efus ; Walterus de Huggeford ; Wydo
films Roberti de Saesburid}
The question which next occurs is the only difficult one in the
case before us. If Richard de Linley^s heir at Linley and Brockton
was Philip de Linley, how is it that he was succeeded at High
Hatton and Hidesland by Alan de Hadley ? There are several ways
in which this might have supposably happened,* but, having no evi-
dence as to the mode, I will proceed to show the fact. —
Alan de Hadley was certainly in his time Lord of High Hatton,
He married Alice Pantulf, who (being mother of his daughter and
sole heir Cecilia) survived him, and had her dower in High Hatton.
This proves Alan de Hadley^s sometime seizin.
When Alice Pantulf died, her daughter Cecilia succeeded to High
Hatton. It was in Cecilia's right that her second husband, Bald-
win de Hodnet, was seized of High Hatton, when he suffered his
second forfeiture for rebellion against King John. This forfeiture
commenced in 1215 and lasted till November 1217.' During the
interval, William de Stanton had possessed himself of High Hatton,
but was ejected by Baldwin de Hodnet, as soon as the latter ob-
tained his pardon. At the Assizes of 1221, William de Staundon
sued Baldwin de Hodnet and Cecilia his wife, for novel disseizin,
''they having ejected him from his tenement in Hatton,'^ Baldwin
appeared and produced the King's Writ ordering his restoration to
1 HarL MS. 446, Qaatem. xii. fo. 11.
* Suppose, for instance, that Bichard
de LinXey (I.) was Becond husband of
Sebarga Pererel, and father by her of an
only son, Bichard de Linley (II.). Then
suppose that Bichard de Linley (II.) died
without issue. In that case, any estate
derived firom his mother would pass to his
mother^B heir, while his paternal inhe-
ritance would go to his own ooUateral
heir.
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 55.
IX. 37 a
290 HIGH HATTON.
all his lands, and in particular, '' to the dower, late Alice Pantolfs,
whose daughter and heir, Cecily, was Baldwin^s wife/' Under this
Writ he had seizin of Hatton.
William de Staundon denied nothing of this statement, but said
that Baldwin's reseizin was unjust, for he (the Plaintiff) was in
seizin during the time of war. The sentence given was full against
the Plaintiff. His Surety was Richard de Lecton.^
On the death of Baldwin de Hodnet, in January 1225, his step-
son, Thomas Corbet, already Lord of Tasley, succeeded to his late
Mother's estates at Hadley, High Hatton, and Bromley B«gis. Of
Thomas Corbet and his descendants I have said much under Tasley
and Hadley.^ In 1230, Thomas Corbet sued Bishop Stavensby at
Westminster for impleading him in Court-Christian about some
question of common in Bromley Begis, and for excommunicating
him. The Justices could give him no redress, but told him to get
absolution ; for the Bishop came forward and proved that the alleged
prosecution in Court-Christian was a figment of Corbef s, and that
the real ground of his excommunication was a violent assault com-
mitted by him on a Clerk.
A Writ-Close of September 25, 1238, when the King was at
Shrewsbury, orders the election of a Coroner, in room of Thomas
Corbet of Hethleg (Hadley), who had apparently resigned.
In 1240, the tenures of Thomas Corbet of Tasley are put at one
knighf s-fee in Hatton and Hadley, and half a fee in Tasley,* but I
doubt whether his collective tenure was more than a whole knighf s-
fee>
On November 18, 1240, that Fine was levied, at Salop, which
proves that the claim of the Stantons to Hatton was recurrent
and not wholly groundless. It cost " Thomas Corbet of Tasseley"
35 merks to compound the Suit of Grand Assize, under which
Stephen de Stanton impleaded him for the Manor of Hatton.
The Hundred-roll of 1255 gives Hatton as a Manor of one hide,
and subject to the proportionable payment of 4rf. for motfee, and
4d. for stretward, Roger Corbet, Lord of the Yill, held it of the
Fief of John fitz Alan, and provided a horseman, with horse, hauberk,
lance, and chapel-de-fer, to serve at Fitz Alan's Castle of Oswestry,
for 40 days, and at Corbef s cost.
The Manor did suit to the Hundred, twice yearly, at the She-
rift's Toums, but not to the lesser Hundred-Courts.*
1 JsiUeif 6 Hon. m., m. 2.
« Supns Vol. I. pp. 90-100 ; VoL VII.
pp. 856-seo.
> Tetia de NernU, pp. 44, 47, 40.
< Supra, VoL VII. p. S57.
• Sot. Eundrmi, II. 55.
HIGH HATTON.
291
In 1368^ Hatton super Hineheath (printed Hatton ei ChuMnhethe)
was the one place for which Thomas Corbet (II.) obtained a Charter
of Free Warren.^
The Feodarie$ of 1284-6, call this place Heye Hatton and He
Hatton. Thomas Corbet held it of Fitz Alan's Barony.
One of the Inquests, taken in June 1300, on Thomas Corbet's
death, sat at Hatton super Hyneheth. For some reason or other
Hadley was not valued, but the extent of Hatton was £4. 9s. Sd.
per annum, viz. a capital messuage and garden Is, ; 80 acres of
arable land ISs. 4ed. ; half an acre of meadow dd, ; 10 acres of bosc
le. Sd, ; one Mill 6s,&d.; 4 irirgates held, by 8 bonds, at will, £S. 4f . ;
two cottars'-rents 2s. ; and Pleas of Court 6d.*
It is probable from this that the actual contents of the Manor,
notwithstanding the separation of Hidesland, were much nearer the
two hides of Domesday than the Hundred-KoU of 1266 would lead
us to suppose.
HiDBSLAND. We have traced one virgate here to Haughmond
Abbey, by gift of Richard de Linley about 1179. This was but a
moiety of the Till. In the next century the other moiety was held
by Elyas, son of Richard Cadugan of Audley, whom I have men-
tioned, under Moreton Say and Audley, as occurring in 1266.^
Elyas probably held under Corbet of Hadley, but sold his tenancy
to Sir Odo de Hodnet. Between the years 1260 and 1270, '' Odo,
Lord of Hodenet,'^ gave to Haghmon Abbey, in frank almoign,
'' that whole moiety of Hideslont, which he had bought from Elyas
fitz Kadogan of Alddeg,'' to hold to the Abbey under the Grantor,
free of all services to him pertaining. Witnesses, Sir John fitz Aer ;
Robert Corbet of Moreton Thoret ; John, Lord of Great Ercall ;
and Robert de Espeleg.^
About the same time Symon, son of David Chaplain of Weston,
quitclaimed to the Abbey all his right in the land of Hydeslont
juxta Hatton. Witnesses, John, Lord of Great ErcaU ; Robert de
Espeleg ; John de Hauekystan ; Reyner de Acton ; William Banas-
tre ; Thomas Dod ; and William fits David.'
Also William, son of Walter de Hideslonde, gave a similar quU^
claim to the Abbey, attested by Adam, Vicar of Shawbury, Henry
de Pechesey, and John de Bogelton*'^
The Taxation of 1291, gives the Abbot of Haghmon 6s. Sd. as-
sized rents in Parva Ydeslonde.*
s In^umiumi, 28 Sdw. I., No. 17.
* Supra, pp. 261, 269.
«Hari.MS.44a. Qmi^m^ xii. fi>. 11.
' Haughmond Chartolaiy, lb. 111-b.
* Pop0 NmA. TaxatUm^ p. 260.
292
STANTON UPON H1NEHEATH.
We now come to a document, which will nearly deternune the
sitnation of Hidesland ; viz. that it mnst have stood somewhat South-
west of High Hatton, on that rivnlet which, after leaving Hides-
land, passed South of High Hatton, and the Express Wood, and
flowing on to Polford is there called the Polford Brook, — On April
5, 1338, Sir Boger Corbet of Hadlejr, and Nicholas, Abbot of
Haghmond, by the mediation of mutual Mends adjusted the follow-
ing grievance. Sir Boger had so raised the stank of his Vivary near
Espris (the Express- wood marks the spot) in the vill oi Heghehaiton^
suT'-Hyneheth, as that the water of the said vivary inundated a good
part of the Abbot's land at Hideslond Orange.^
In September 1456, Abbot Richard of Haghmon gives a 60 years'
lease of his land at Htdesland-jtupta-Chldehattony to John Mille of
Hatton, Joan his wife, William Felton of Hatton, and Alice his wife,
at a rent of 25^.^ — This description of Hidesland, as near Cold
Hatton, is at first sight puzzling, but a glance at the Map will
show that the spot in which our former argument would place the
vill, would be not very far from Cold Hatton.
The Valor of 1534-5, gives £2. 9s. 4rf. as the Abbot of Hagh-
mond's receipts from Hiddislande juxta Colde Hatton.'
High Hatton Chapel. Tradition, unseconded by other evidence,
speaks of such a structure. It will have been a dependency of the
Church of Stanton Hineheath.
Stanton upon |^ine{)eat|)«
^' The same Bainald (Vicecomes) holds Stantune of the Earl, and
Bicardus (holds it) of Bainald. Sauuard held it (in Saxon times)
and was free together with this land. In demesne is one ox-team
and four Ser&. The Church, a Priest, six Boors, and a Smith, have,
among them all, ii ox-teams ; and there might be a third team.
Here is a Mill of 10s. Sd. (annual value). In King Edward's time
the Manor was worth 35a. {per annum). Afterwards it was waste.
Now it is worth 22s.'' *
> Le awB del dU vyver iirounda^amn
partie de la tern Uz ditt Ahbe et Oovent
a lor groMmgt de Midetlond.
* Haughmond Chartulary, fo. 111-b.
" Valor JSeolesiaeHcue, 111. 192,
* Domeedojfy fo. 264^ a, 2.
STANTON UPON HINEHEATH. .298
I refer to former pages for an estimate of tbe probability that the
Ricardus of Domesday was Ancestor of the Stantons.^ If so, I
think that Ricardns's real name was Richard fitz HaluiH, for cer-
tainly there was an ancestor of the Stantons whose name is vari-
ously written as HalufeVy Halwred, HeUunric, Chaleuric, and Alured.
Then there is a probability that one Hunald was father of the three
brothers of Henry II/s time, two of whom, Robert and Richard,
were called by the generic name, Pitz Halufri, while the third, Roger,
was called by the patronymic, Fitz Hunald.
Of Richard fitz Halufiri, the presumed second brother, I have a
word more to say here. As Richard fitz Haluri, we have seen him
with apparently a mesne interest in Hopton, about 1155-60.* Per-
haps it was he who was living in 1191, and who as Richard fitz
Aluric was debited with one merk as Surety for one Richard Sad-
doch junior and his brothers. Perhaps too it was he who as Richard
de Stanton, was remembered in the next century to have given some
land in Stanton to the Knights Templars, domiciled at Keel (in Staf-
fordshire).
Of Robert fitz Halufiri, the elder brother of Richard, I have given
particulars elsewhere, and abo of his presumed son and heir, Ste-
phen, as occurring in 1177, 1192, and 1199.* The following notes
further relate to the latter person, whom we may call —
Stephen db Stanton (I.). At the Assizes of 1203, Stephen
de Stanton appears as Security for a Litigant and as himself amerced
20^. for some trespass. In 1212, he seems to have been in the fol-
lowing of John le Strange, for a Writ-Close of May 81, 1218, ac-
knowledges that John le Strange, junior, and Stephen de Stanton,
had on June 10, 1212, paid £60 to the King, then at Kingshaugh,
for John le Strange, Senior.^
But the most extraordinary feature in the history of this Stephen
and his family, is that he contested a right to the Honour of Mont-
gomery with Thomas de Erdinton. This opens up a great genealo-
gical problem of which I shall have more to say elsewhere. Suffice
it here to state that Stephen de Stanton, with Robert his son and
heir, allowed the superiority of Erdinton^s claim, and that King
John, in January 1215, ratified the said agreement, and bestowed
the said Honour on Erdinton, saving the right of any third claim-
ant.^
» Supra, VoL VII. pp. 268, 351.
' Supra, page 283.
' Supra, VoL VII. pp. 269, 272 ; and
VoL Vin. pp. 285-6.
*'^ Mot. Claw. VoL I. pp. 134, 184;
and Mot. Chart, p. 203.
IX. 37 b
294
n
m
eo
Ih
Ih
a
^
4S
i
s
I
I
I
I
I
Ph
I
1
»
(So
Ih
o
I •
kO
li
(38
OQtg
so
a
. N
t3
<§<§
fr)
■a I
Ih
I
I
o
1
I
I
OQ
§2
64
l_«
11
I®
d $
o
II—
CO
00
I
5
Ih
g
I
QQ
04
1-1
09
O
o
■
i
o
d
Ih
I
I
t
II-
Ml
"Ills' all
i
-li
ii
il
-i!
ill
3P3S
liii
Ii
i
-■SI'f
-11-
hi
-•S"j
id
Ii
-ll
i^si-
I
83
•Si
•1-
It?
296 STANTON UPON HINEHEATH.
I think that both Stephen de Stanton and his eldest son, Robert,
were deceased before the Assizes of November 1221. Robert died
without issne, so that his next brother, —
William de Stanton, succeeded to his inheritance. I have
noticed under Haughton the circumstances which probably ac-
companied Robert de Stanton's decease.^ I have further shown
under High Hatton, that William de Stanton was a Royalist, and
a man of note, in the lifetime of his elder brother, if not of their
father.
At the Assizes of 1221, William de Stanton, though defeated in
respect of his claim on High Hatton, sat as one of those knightly
Jurors who tried causes of Grand Assize. He was doubtless at this
time Lord of Stanton. In 1223, 1 find him attesting Henry de
Audley's foundation-charter of Hilton Abbey,' and, in other Charters
of that and subsequent years, his name as a witness is conspicuous.
In 1231, he stood Surety for an amercement set upon Peter de
Eyton. His grants to Haughmond Abbey relative to Stanton
Church will appear elsewhere, but it is clear that one, if not both, of
them passed between the years 1232 and 1235. The latest proved
period of William de Stanton's life, is April 1236.
Stephen de Stanton (II.), his heir, and probably his son, ap-
pears in the Feodaries of 1240-1, as Lord of the Fee of Stanton,
that is, as holding two knights^ -fees under Fitz Alan in Stanton,
Roden, Preston Boats,' and I may add Rodenhurst and Acton Rey-
nald.
Before the year 1255 Stephen de Stanton (II.) was dead. His
son and heir, —
Stephen de Stanton (III.) was then a Minor, and his ward-
ship had been given or sold by Fitz Alan to that Thomas de Lee of
whom I have spoken so often. Hence the Hundred-Roll of 1255,
putting Stanton as a Manor of half a hide, says that it was held of
the Fee of John Fitz Alan, that Stephen fitz Stephen, a minor, was
Lord of the Vill, and that the wardship of the said minor had been
given to Thomas de Le. The Manor paid 2d. stretward and 2d.
motfee yearly, and did suit every three weeks to the Hundred. Ri-
chard de Stanton gave half a virgate to the Templars of Kil, but
the Jurors knew not the manner of the gift. The Lord of Stanton
did the ward of one knight for 40 days at Fitz Alan's Castle of
Oswestry, at his own cost.*
> Sapn» VoL Vni. p. 286. I > Tuta ds NeviU, pp. 44, 47, 49.
s Mamuticon, Yol. Y. p. 716. I * Sot. Hundred. 11. 56.
STANTON UPON HINEHEATH. 297
At this point the succession of the Stantons becomes rather ob-
scure. I have only one indication that Stephen de Stanton^ the
minor of 1255^ attained to the enjoyment of his estates. He made
a grant of a messuage and carucate in Stanton to one Eva de Sou-
batch (now Sowbatch)^ a grant which^ in 1318^ was contested by
Petronilla^ daughter and heir of the Grantor. The next Lord of
Stanton^ after Stephen de Stanton (III.)> was —
John de Erkalewe, of whom the Feodaries of 1284-5 speak as
follows. — " John de Erkalewe holds the vills of Preston, Stanton,
Roden, and Bodenhurst, of Richard fitz Alan for two knights' -fees,
and he (Fitz Alan) holds of the King incapite."
It is difficult to say who this John de Erkalowe was. He cer-
tainly was not Lord of Child's Ercall, and John, Lord of High
Ercall, was recently deceased. I take him to have been a younger
son of the said John, and to have obtained Stanton, &c., by marry-
ing Petronilla, the daughter and heiress of Stephen de Stanton
(III.). The probability of this is increased by observing that thus
John de Erkalowe's marriage would be nearly cotemporary with
that of his elder brother.^ Again, if Petronilla de Stanton's father
was a Minor in 1255, it is probable that she herself was little more
than an infant in 1284. We are not therefore surprised to find
that her supposed marriage with John de Erkalowe was unpro-
ductive of issue. It is certain that in 1288 Petronilla was the wife
of—
Thomas de Lee, and that her eventual heirs .were her children by
the said Thomas. I have alluded to this marriage before ; and sup-
posed Thomas de Lee to have been a younger son of Thomas de
Lee above mentioned.^ From this time the genealogy of the Lees
of Stanton, Roden, kc., becomes very clear, as will be seen by the
foregoing pedigree. The following illustrative particulars are noi
capable of such compression. —
By a Deed, without date, Thomas du Lee, Lord of Staunton, gives,
to Richard de Boley, land in Staunton. By another undated Deed,
Thomas du Lee, Lord of Stanton, and his wife Petronilla, give to
Thomas du Lee, their son, a messuage in the vill of Stanton, with
remainder, on Thomas's death without heirs, to Stephen his brother,
with remainder, on Stephen's death without heirs, to Philip du Lee
and his heirs.^
This provision for a younger son was followed in 1310-11 by a
settlement of the Manors of Stanton and Preston, on John, the
> Vide rapra, p. 87. ' Sup^l^ Vol. VII. p. 270. • Hwrl. MS. 1396, fo. 253.
IX. 38
298
STANTON UPON HINEHEATH.
eldest son of the same Thomas and Petronilla : but this^ as I have
stated under Preston/ did not hold good.
"In 5 Edw. II. (1311-12) Thomas de Lee and Petronilla his
wife give to John de Lee and to Matilda^ daughter of Henry de
ErdintoD^ all their land, whether sown or unsown^ in Boden/' A
Fine of April 16, 1312, further explains this Deed.— Thomas de Lee
and Petronilla his wife, Deforciants of the Manor of Bodene, the
right of Petronilla, settle the same on John de Lee, and his wife,
Matilda, daughter of Henry de Erdinton, &c. (as in the entail stated
under Roden).^ I take it that John de Lee, thus married, came o(
age about this period.
We have Thomas de Lee attesting a Rodington Deed on March
25, 1313. In August of the same year I find Thomas de Lee and
his sons, John and Stephen, concerned in a suit which I will give
under Shavington. In the Nomina Villarum of March 1316, Tho-
mas de Leye is duly returned as Lord of Staunton.^ I do not find
him in any instance named as a Knight. He died iu 1316 or 1317;
for in January 1318, " Petronilla, widow of Thomas de la Lee, and
daughter and heir of Stephen de Stanton, was found to have dis-
seized John, son of Reyner de Lee, of a messuage and carucate in
Stanton."* By a Fine, levied April 22, 1319, it would almost seem
that Petronilla's son, John, having obtained Stanton under the
Deed of 1310-11, had alienated it to John Corbet of Preston, and
that Petronilla was now obliged to repurchase it for 100 merks.
The Pine is between Robert de Acton, Attorney of Petronilla, widow
of Thomas de Lee (Plaintifi*), and the said John Corbet, Deforciant,
of the Manor of Staunton super Hyneheth, whereof was Suit-at-
law. John Corbet surrendered it to Petronilla, to hold for life of
the Lords of the fee^ with remainder to her son John and his bodily
» Supra, Vol. VII. pp. 270, 387.
2 Parliamentary Writs, IV. 397.
» Astize-Roll, 11 Edw. II.— This was
the very messuage and carucate in Sow-
batch, which Stephen de Stanton, Petro-
nilla's father, had given to Eva de Sow-
batch, about 1260-80. (Supra, p. 297.)
Petronilla now maintained the grant to
have been for Eva's life only. The way
the estate had come to John son of Beyner
de Lee appears to have been this. —
About 1270-90, Eva widow of Stephen
le Engleys (evidently Eva de Sowbatch)
gives to Beyner de Lee all her right in
Soudbache. Witnesses, Sir Thomas Bot-
terell and Sir John de Lee, knights (HarL
MS. ut supra). —
From Beyner de Lee, whom I believe
to have been a younger brother of Sir
John (of Berrington) and of Thomas (of
Stanton) the estate descended to John
son of Beyner. But Sir John, his Uncle,
seems to have had some claim thereto, for
in 4 Edw. II. (1310-11) "John du Lee,
Knight, releases to John son of Beyner
de Lee all right in Southbache. Wit-
nesses, John Huse of Albrighton and
others." (Harl. MS. at supra.)
STANTON UPON HINEHBATH. 299
heirs, with remainder to the right heirs of the same John. For this
Petronilla paid John Corbet 100 merks.
Petronilla de Lee was still living in 6 Edw. III. (1332) ; for, in
a Subaidy-RoU of that year, she is one of those assessed under
Staunton. Her quota was 3^. ; that of Robert Fraunce, 3^. 4d.
John de Lee, son and heir of Thomas and Petronilla, was mar-
ried, as we have seen, in 1312, and thereupon had Roden.
. In December 1311 he had attested an Ercall Deed as John, son
of Thomas du Lee. In January 1312 he attests after his Father.^
In March 1316 and October 1318 he attests other Deeds as John
de la Lee of Roden. Other attestations of his in December 1318
and March 1320 show that he was not as yet a knight. In 15
Edw. II. (1321-2) we have him still styling himself John, son of
Thomas de Lee. Two Writs of March and May 1322 address him
as John de la Lee, and as a Commissioner of Array for Shropshire.
He was returned as a Knight of the Shire, for the same County, to
the Parliament which met at York in November 1322 ;^ and in May
1324 he was summoned to attend a Great Council at Westminster.'
In 19 Edw. II. (1325-6) John de Lee, knight, son and heir of
Thomas de Lee, gives to Stephen his brother, and to Thomas de
Lee, brother of the said Stephen, for their lives, a parcel of arable
land in the field of Southbache.
In 1 Edw. III. (1327-8) I still find this Sir John styled " Lord
of Roden.^' His grant in the same year to his daughter Maud has
been already given under Berrington.^
A Subsidy, levied in Roden during the same year, charges I6d.
on John de Lee, 16d. on Alan de Roden, and I4>d. on Thomas fitz
John.
The descendants of John de Lee continued to be styled rather
*' of Roden'* than " of Stanton,*' till the marriage of his Great-
grandson, Robert, with the heiress of Lee of Langley. After that,
they were rather styled " of Langley.*' Further particulars of this,
the greatest, though not the eldest, branch of the Lees, have been
given under Berrington.^
I have something to say now about those other members of this
family who acquired tenements in Stanton or in Sowbatch. And
first I will speak of —
^ Supra, page 93.
' It IB noticeable that this retam to
Parliament exactly marks the period at
which John de Lee first assumed the
style of a £uight. In a Fine of Norem-
ber 1323 (supra, VoL VII. p. 40) he is
styled Chivaler,
» ParUamentartf Writs, IV. 1086.
* Supra, Vol. VI. p. 40.
* Supra, Vol. VI. pp. 41 et seqq.
300
STANTON UPON HINEHBATH.
Rbyner de Lee, younger son of that Sir Thomas de Lee who
had custody of the Fee of Stanton, in 1255.
By Deed, without date, Thomas de Lee, knight, gave to his son
Reyner the whole vill of La Lee subtus Pebenhul} The Lee, near
Pimhill, probably the oldest estate of the Lees, thus passed to a
younger son. Sir Thomas de Lee, knight, is also said to have given
to his son Reiner and his heirs, 6 messuages, one carucate, and
three virgates in Hadnall. This gift was erroneously attributed to.
the sera of Edward I., instead of Henry III., in whose reign alone
can such a grant have been made. The premises passed by some
means or other to Haughmond Abbey, but in 1408 Petronilla,
Great-great- great- granddaughter of Reyner, joined with her hus-
band, Robert de Lee of Roden, in an attempt to recover them.
They failed, on the ground that Sir Thomas de Lee's grant to Rey-
ner was not such an entail as they wished to make out.*
The mode in which Reyner de Lee acquired (about 1270-90) an
estate in Sowbatch has been already pointed out in a note.^ I shall
show, under Lea-near-Pimhill, that Reyner de Lee was living in
1292 and 1294. At his death he left an infant son, John, and n
widow Johanna. The son's Guardian assigned for the widow's
dower, a messuage, a carucate, and 4 acres of meadow, and other
land, in Stanton (i. e. in Sowbatch) .
John, son of Reyner de Lee, appears to have been of age be-
fore June 1307, when he had a suit with Haughmond Abbey and
William Banastre concerning property in Hadnall. In 1310-11 he
obtained a quitclaim from Sir John (his Uncle) as to his estate in
Sowbatch. On Sept. 24, 1317, he attests a Charter of the same
Sir John, dated at Berrington, and relating to lands claimed by
Haughmond Abbey in Hadnall. In January 1318, he regained his
estate in Stanton (i. e. in Sowbatch) against Petronilla, Lady of
Stanton, who had disseized him thereof. A Charter of his, bearing
date 11 Edw. II. (1317-8) and attested by John,* son of Stephen de
Lee, is quoted among the Lee Muniments.
In 9 Edward III. (1335) he as " John, son of Reyner de Lee,"
adjusted some disputes with Sir John le Strange of Middle.
Some time before this, viz. in 11 Edward II. (1317-8), he seems
to have taken the usual method of SLfeoffment-in-trust to settle Sow-
> Harl. MS. 1396, fo. 253.
' Abstract of pleadings ; — preserred in
the Haughmond Chartulary, fo. 72.
' Supra, page 298, not« 3.
* Stephen de Lee, father of this witness,
has occurred abore (p. 253). I cannot cer-
tify his relationship to John son of Bejner.
Perhaps he was John's Uncle.
STANTON UPON HINBHEATH. 301
batch on his son John. The Deed of the presumed Trustee is alone
preserved. Thereby " Philip de Wistanestowe gives to John^ son of
John^ son of Reyner de la Lee^ and to the heirs of his body, all
his lands in Stanton, which were caUed SoiUhbache, Witnesses,
Richard Husse, Richard Hord, John de la Lee, John de Warene.''^
But John de Lee, the father, afterwards repented of this settlement ;
for on March 12, 1331, John, the son, was found to have been un-
justly disseized of a messuage, carucate, and 28 acres of meadow
and pasture, in Stanton, by William de Titteleye, Petronilla his
daughter, and John, son of Reyner de Lee.^
John, son of John de Lee, was succeeded by a son and heir,
a third John, whose son and heir, Roger, married Joan, daughter
and coheir of Edward Bumell of Langley. Petronilla, daughter
and sole heir of the said Roger and Joanna, married her distant
Cousin Robert Lee of Roden, and thus reunited two branches of
this family, as before alluded to.
Stephen de Lee, a younger son of Thomas and Petronilla, has
already been mentioned under dates of 1310-11, 1313, and 1325-6.
His interests in Stanton and Sowbatch were contingent, or only for
life. His name will recur under Astley in 1337 and 1357.
Of his daughter, Catherine, I have spoken under Preston Boats.'
Thomas de Lee, another of the younger sons of Thomas and
Petronilla, has also occurred above, in 1310-11 and in 1325-6.
In 1340 John de Clynton and Alice his wife failed to prosecute
their suit against Thomas de Lee of Roden, Kenewricap David, Ro-
bert de Byriton, and Oliver de Lee, for disseizing them of a tenement
in Burton juxta Pychford. The suit was renewed in 1342 against
the same parties, together with Walter, son of Walter de Burton.
In March 1345, Thomas, son of Thomas de Lee of Stanton-super*
Hyneheih, having been enfeoffed by Richard, son of Thomas Dod of
Hygke-Haiton^super-Hyneheth, in a messuage and carucate in Hat«
ton, the two were sued by John, Parson of Walters Upton, for dis-
seizing him of the premises. In the next year (1346), the Plaintiff
did not appear in this suit, and was pronounced in misericordid.
In 23 Edw. III. (1349) John, son of William de Tittenleye, re-
leases his right in all lands, &c. to Thomas, son of Thomas de Lee.^
From a Fine of the year 1353, recorded in 1359, it appears that
Agnes, then wife of " Thomas, son of Thomas de Lee of Stanton,''
was heiress in reversion of the Manor of Hadnall. At present it
> HarL MS. 6848, fo. 20, b.
* Sot. Astize, 6 Edw. UI.
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 271.
* HarL MS. (ut Bupra).
802 STANTON UPON HINEHSATH.
was held by Jolin Corbet and bis wife Matilda, and three others^ for
life of the said Matilda. Thomas de Lee and Agnes now settle the
whole of Agnes' reversionary interest on William Banastre of Yor-
ton, Alianore his wife, and their bodily heirs, with remainder to the
right heirs of the said William Banastre.
Thomas de Lee is party, as trustee, to two Moreton-Corbet
Fines in 1363 and 1371. In the last instance he is styled '^of
Sonbatch."
Thomas de Lee mnst have Hved to a great age, but died without
issue, before the year 1384, as we have seen under Preston.^ From
his ubiquitous appearances I think it possible that he may have been
that '^ Thomas, son of Thomas de la Lee/' whom I have noticed
nnder Berrington and Eaton Mascott, as occurring in 1333 and
1335.»
Oliveb de Lee, another son of Thomas and Petronilla, had Pres-
ton-Boats by gift of his mother. He occurs in 1318, and if what
I have surmised under Berrington as to his elder brother John, be
correct, he had Okehurst, a member of Stanton, and was deceased
in 1322-3.^ We know that he died without issue.
Of other Undertenants, I must name onc' Robert de Stanton,
whose first appearance is in 1255. In 1260 he fined half a merk ut
amittatur per ballivam ; — that he might be released from prison on
finding Sureties for his reappearance. His crime was probably that
of taking a deer in company with Alan de Parva Buildwas. He
duly appeared to take his trial at the Forest Assizes of 1262. From
1270 to 1281 this Robert de Stanton occurs constantly as a Witness of
Deeds. At the Assizes of 1272 he was one of the Jurors for Brad-
ford Hundred, and he appears on other Juries of 1277, 1278, and
1281. John de Stanton, is so called in 1298, but occurs as John,
son of Robert de Staunton, when attesting a Rodington Deed in
1313.^ He was perhaps son of the above Robert.
CHURCH OF ST. ANDREW AT STAinrON.
The mention of a Church and a Priest in the Domesday Manor
of Stanton, indicates the pre-existence of one of those Saxon Foun-
dations whose Parishes appear so vast to modem ideas.
Of the extent of Stanton Parish I can only say that it included
High Hatton and Lee Brockhurst, at each of which places Churches
or Chapels have since been founded.
> Supra, Vol. VII. p. 271. I » Supra, Vol. VI. p. 40.
» Supra, Vol. VI. pp. 41, 105, 106. I < Supra, Vol. VII. p. 379.
THE CHURCH.
803
The history of the Mother Churchy with which I now proceed^ is
very full and curious^ explaining many points of ancient usage^ by
supplying the ratio^ as well as the mere faets^ of procedure, in the
conveyance and appropriation of a great Rectory.
The Advowson was in the Stantons, the Lords of the Fee, till the
aera of William de Stanton, who held the Manor from 1221 to 1236.
During his tenure " the See of Chester was vacant/^ and we know
that the only vacancy, which can be thus alluded to, was that which
commenced August 20, 1223, on the death of Bishop Comhull, and
lasted till April 14, 1224, when Bishop Stavensby was consecrated.
— During the said vacancy Richard de Chirbiri (Chirbury), Parson
of Stanton, attended an Archidiaconal Synod or assembly ; and
tendered the resignation of his benefice to " Master Alexander ^' (the
famous Alexander de Swereford), " then Archdeacon of Salop.'' On
the nomination of William de Stanton, the Archdeacon forthwith
'^ admitted and instituted " one Hugh de Stanton to the Living,
such being the Archdeacon's duty under the circumstances of the
vacancy of the See.
It would seem that Richard de Chirbury afterwards repented of
his resignation, and, taking advantage of its having been only made
to an Archdeacon, held the Church, or assumed to hold it, tiU his
death, which took place in Midlent 1236.^
Meanwhile (that is, certainly between the years 1224 and 1235,
and probably about the year 1230 *) " WilUam de Staunton gave to
Haughmond Abbey the Advowson {jus pratronatHs) of the Church
of Staunton, adding to the gift a messuage and three acres of land
in his lay-fee,, which were held by Hugh Dod." Bartholomew
Thoret (who was deceased in 1235), and Hugh Forester, attested
this grant.^
In Midlent 1236, Richard de Chirbury died, and the Abbot of
Haughmond assuming himself to be Patron of the Living, was re-
sisted by William de Stanton. The Abbot sued the ELnight in the
Courts of Westminster, in April following, to compel him to permit
the Abbot to present ^^ a fit Parson." William de Staunton (appa-
rently repentant of his grant of the Advowson, and mindful only of
1 Placita, Pasch. Tm. 20 Hen. ni.,m. 6. »
' G-ilbert, Abbot of Haughmond, stated
in return to a Writ of Edward I. that
John de Morton was Abbot of his House
when William de Stanton '* enfeoffed the
Abbey in this Adrowson." —
This eridenoe is not qmte ocoidiunTe,
but, coupled with other fisu^, it would
suggest an improrement in the List of
Abbots (Vol. YII. p. 800), and i^aoe
John de Morton's Abbacy, as well as
William de Stanton's grant, between
1227 and 1236.
> Haughmond Chart. TU. Staunton.
304 STANTON UPON HINEHEATH.
his having presented Hugh de Stanton in 1223-4) pleaded that " the
Church was not vacant/^ and that '^ Hugh was Parson thereof/'
Master Alexander^ still Archdeacon of Salop, appeared in Court/
and corroborated William de Staunton's evidence by relating what
had taken place at the Synod of 1223-4. The Abbot rejoined by
stating that '^ Richard, the latest Parson, had died at Midlent 1236,
and that the Living was as yet a Sequestration in the hand of the
Bishop (Stavensby)/' The Court made a reference to the said
Bishop, and adjourned the Cause till July 1, when his evidence was
to be forthcoming. Nicholas de London, a Canon of Haughmond,
was named as the Abbot's Attorney, but the RoUs which are wanted
to complete the secular treatment of the Cause, are lost.
I have good reason to think that Bishop Stavensby compromised
this dispute by allowing Hugh de Stanton to remain Rector of Stan-
ton, but at the same time by obliging him and his Patron, Sir
William, to give a formal security to the Abbey for the future exer-
cise of its right of Patronage. At all events we have a Deed, whereby
" Alexander, Bishop of Coventry, at the donation and concession of
Sir William de Stanton, gives and concedes to Haghmon Abbey 4
shillings out of the Church of Stanton, in the name of a perpetual
benefice. Witnesses, Master Reginald de Cleidon, then Official (of
the Bishop), Master Symon Perduz ; Thomas de L'Ewe; A., Vicar
of Ercalwe; R., Vicar of Lilleshull; Heco de Atyngham, and
others."^
This Deed probably passed in 1236, but certainly between 1236
and 1238, when Bishop Alexander died.
I next find a triplicate copy of a Deed dated at Stanton on the
day of St. Bricius, Bishop and Confessor (t. e. November 13), and
in the year 1247, according to one Copy, but in the year 1267, ac-
cording to two Copies.* The earlier date is probably correct, but
the discrepancy does not affect the current of our narrative. The
Deed, whatever its date, proves that " Hugh " was still " Rector of
Staunton," that he disputed the Abbot of Haghmon's right to a
pension of 4«. out of Stanton Church, that the question was settled
before the " Dean of Christianity (the Rural Dean) of Salop," and
that the Abbofs right thereto was established in ^^ full Chapter"
and acknowledged by the said Hugh.
' This correote the list of the Arch-
deacons of Salop, which should make
Swereford coutinaously Archdeacon from
1222 to 1286 (Sardys Le Neve, Vol I.
673).
< Harl. MS. 8868, fo. 9.— Cleidon be-
came Stavenby's Official after Julj 1282.
He occurs as such in July 1284.
> Harl. MS. 8868, fo. 9 ; and Hau^-
mond Cfaartulary (ut supra).
THE CHURCH. 305
It next appears that " a Rector of Stanton died while Alan was
Abbot of Haghmon^ and that the said Alan presented his successor/'
This death and presentation must have occurred between 1258 and
1277, taking the widest intervals for Abbot Alan's tenure of office.
Probably the Rector who died was Hugh de Stanton. Abbot Alan's
Presentee, whatever his name, was deceased in 1288, for then
Thomas de Lee and his wife Petronilla, on the one hand, and the
Abbot of Haghmon on the other, were again contesting the right of
presentation to the vacancy.
A Writ of King Edward I., dated October 18, 1288, orders the
Sheriff of Shropshire to take security from the Abbot for the prose-
. cution of his claim, and then to empanel twelve /rec and lawful men,
of the Vicinage of Stanton-in-Hyneheth, to appear before the
Justices at Westminster, on November 18 following, and try the
question in the usual form, viz. Quis advocattis, tempore pacis, pre-
sentavit ultimam personam, &c.
The result of this Trial, threatened or held, may be inferred from
two memoranda, the first of which shows that Thomas and Petro-
nilla de Lee, in the presence of John de Drayton, Abbot of Shrews-
bury, recognized the Abbot of Haghmon's right to the Advowson,
and agreed to levy a Fine in the King's Court before May 19, 1289,
securing the said Advowson to the Abbot, who paid £20 for the
concession.
The second memorandum is Thomas de Lee's own letter to R.,
Bishop of Coventry, dated January 1 6, 1289, and withdrawing a pre-
sentation which he had already made to the vacant benefice. Lee
seals his letter with the Abbot of Shrewsbury's seal, as well as his
own, "which was perhaps unknown to the Bishop [forte vobis in-
cognito) ."
Now follows another Writ-Royal, dated January 28, 1289, and
which orders the Sheriff to enjoin Thomas and Petronilla de Lee
to give warranty to the Abbot, of a messuage, 3 acres of land, and
the Advowson of Stanton Church, which the Abbot held under them,
as he averred, and whereof he had their Charter. If the said Thomas
and Petronilla refused to obey, the Sheriff was to cite them to West-
minster. Next we have a piece of ofScial routine. — The King's
Justices at Westminster would not allow the covenanted Pine to be
levied " because of the statute which forbade Advowsons of Churches
to be placed in mortmain." Gilbert, Abbot of Haughmond, here-
upon memorialized the King as to the Justices' refusal, and obtained
a Writ ordering them to allow the Fine to be levied, and setting forth
IX. 39
806 8T ANTON UPON HINEHKATH.
how *' William de Stanton had enfeoffed John de Morton^ a former
Abbots in the Advowson/' and how '' the Parson, last deceased, had
been presented by Abbot Alan." These considerations, I presume,
were given, to show that the case did not fall under the Statute of
Mortmain, which was not retrospective. — •
The Justices complied at once, and we have the consequent Fine,
levied at Westminster on June 12, 1289. Thomas de Lee and
Petronilla his wife (Irapedients) acknowledge the perpetual right of
Gilbert, Abbot of Haghmon (Plaintiff) to a messuage, 3 acres of
land, and the Advowson of the Church of Staunton-super-Hyneheth,
whereof was Plea of Charter- warranty. The Abbot in return re-
ceived the Recognizors to the benefit of the prayers, &c. of his
House, for ever. " And," adds the Record, " this Concord was
made by precept of the King."
An entry in the Haughmond Chartulary announces that on the
13th of July, Mcclxixix {sic), William de Hopton, Subdeacon, was
instituted Rector of Stanton by Roger Bishop of Coventry, at the
presentation of the Abbot and Convent of Haghmon. The 32nd
year of the Bishop's Consecration (also assigned as the date of this
act) would place it in 1288, while the dominical year intended to be
given was probably !Mcclxxxix. Neither date is consistent with a
Writ of King Edward I., dated January 24, 1290, and addressed to
the same Bishop, which orders him to admit the Abbot of Hagh-
mon^s Presentee. We may however safely conclude that William
de Hopton was admitted as Rector within a year of the Fine of
1289.
The Tajration of 1291, values the Church of Staunton (in the
Deanery of Salop) at £12 per annum; besides a pension of 4$.
which the Abbot of Haumon derived therefrom.^
The next step for the Canons of Haughmond was to get an appro-
priation of this Rectory. By a Patent of March 6, 1827, King
Edward III., as far as in him lay, allowed this Appropriation, as
well as that of a third part of the Church of Wroxeter, notwithstand-
ing the Statute of Mortmain.^ A Bull of Pope John (XXII.) dated
at Avignon, September 16, 1329, allows the Appropriation of "the
Church of St. Andrew of Stanton-super-Hynehet (whose fruits, ac-
cording to the Taxation, did not exceed £12), on the death of the
existing Rector." On March 30, 1330, the Archdeacon of Salop,
as Commissary for the Bishop, settled other preliminaries of the
proposed annexation at a meeting held in the Collegiate Church of
^ Popt Niek. Taxaiitm, p. 247. ' Faiewt. 1 £dw. III., p. 1, m. 21.
THE CHURCH. 307
St. Chad^ Shrewsbury. William^ Rector of Stanton^ was still In-
cumbent.
But the consent of the Dean and Chapter of Lichfield had yet to
be obtained. — On July 16, 1330, the Abbot binds himself in a bond
of £20, payable to the Dean and Chapter in 1333, or else to secure
to the Dean and Chapter an annual pension of one merk from
Stanton Church, payable from and after the death of Rector William.
On the next day (July 17, 1330) the Dean and Chapter demand
and agree to receive the said pension. Their manifesto describes the
nature of their right to such compensation. It arose by their in-
sisting on what may be called the fraction of a contingency. If
Stanton remained a Rectory, and if, on any vacancy thereof, the
Patron neglected to present, two-thirds of the fruits of the Living
would devolve to the Bishop during the period of vacancy. This
was an ancient right of the See of Lichfield, both with respect to
Stanton and other Churches in that district. Further, any con-
tinued neglect of the Patron to present, would entitle the Bishop to
collate. Again, if the Bishop neglected so to collate within the
statutory period, the presentation would devolve on the Dean and
Chapter of Lichfield. " All these possibilities,'* continues the mani-
festo, " woidd be extinguished by appropriation ;" but the Chapter
agreed thereto, for the stipulated pension.
On April 1, 1331, Bishop Northburgh recites and confirms his
Commissary's proceedings at the meeting held March 30, 1330, in
St. Chad's Church. On April 3, 1331, it was agreed at Haugh-
mond Abbey, that the Abbot should pay the Bishop a pension of 2
merks yearly, for his consent to the appropriation of the Churches
of Riiyton and Stanton. This was the estimated value of the
Bishop's contingent rights in cases of vacancy, as already set forth
in the manifesto of the Dean and Chapter. On October 16, 1331,
Bishop Northburgh recites the previous acts of appropriation, and
announces the resignation of Sir William de Hopton, late Rector of
Stanton. The Bishop also approves of a plan propounded by the
Abbot, on October 1st previous, for the future Vicarage. The chief
provisions vere that the Abbot should retain the New-Hall with its
granges and other buildings, and a messuage and bam, and all corn-
tithes, except of gardens, and one grange at Lee Brockhurst, and all
wool-tithes, except those of Lee Brockhurst, and the hay-tithes of
Stanton. The Vicar was to have the old Rectorial manse with
its garden and dove-cot, a meadow, a virgate in Stanton, a messuage
and half-virgate in Lee Brockhurst, the tithes of Mills, gardens.
308 STANTON UPON HINEHEATH.
milk, ducks, calves, lambs, flax, hemp, and honey {baria apium), all
mortuaries, and all hay-tithes, except of Stanton. The Yicar was to
pay a pension of 6^. Sd. to the Archdeacon of Salop, and 2s. for syno-
dals ; and to serve Stanton Church and Lee-Brockhurst Chapel.
On November 3, 1331, Bishop Northburgh instituted the first
Vicar of Stanton, at presentation of the " Abbot and Convent of
Haghmon, Impropriators of the said Church by Papal authority, and
Patrons thereof.^' It was not till February 6, 1357, that William
the Dean (read Prior) and the Chapter of Coventry, discovering
that they had similar rights with the Chapter of Lichfield, allowed
the appropriation of the Churches of Stanton and Ruyton, for a
pension of one merk, payable to themselves yearly.
In 1341, the Assessors of the Ninth quoting a Taxation of £12
on the Church of Staunton, assessed the Parish at £8 only ; because
a great part of the arable land in the Parish was Glebe ; and, though
it increased the Church-Taxation, could not be taken to prove any
such capabilities of the Parish in general, as were now to be taxed :
indeed the Vicar, in whose hands the Glebe was, paid his tenths for
the same, to the King, imder another assessment.^
The Valor of 1534-5 gives the preferment of William Carbes',
Vicar of Staunton, as worth £6 per annum, less 9^. 2d,j for Procu-
rations and Svnodals.^
The Abbot of Uaughmond's Rectorial ferm was put at £7. 10«. 2d.
The Churches of Staunton, Hanmer (Flintshire), and Buy ton, were
however charged with a collective pension of £1, 16s. Sd. to the
Bishop of Lichfield ; and the Churches of Stanton and Ruy ton with
two pensions, of a merk each, to the Dean of Lichfield and the
Prior of Coventry.^ Also the Abbot paid the Bishop £1. 8*. lOd.
(or at the rate of 9s. V^d. per annum), at his triennial Visitations for
the Procurations of Shawbury, Staunton, Wroxeter, Hanmer, &c.*
VICABS OF STANTON.
The Rectors of Stanton, all who occur, have been noticed in the
foregoing narrative. The following Vicars were uniformly presented
by the Abbot and Convent of Haughmoud. —
John Fayrchild, Chaplain, was admitted Nov. 3, 1331.
Sir John de Brxjgh died August 11, 1349 (probably of the
Pestilence).
William Goumon, Chaplain, was admitted Jan. 27, 1350,
Sir John Knitte, Priest, was admitted Aug. 20, 1359.
^ Inquix. Nonarum^ page 183. ' F«/or ^celnuutitms, ITT. 185, 192, 193.
GEEAT WITHTFORD. 309
William Hetq, ocxmrs as Vicar in 2 Henry V. (1814-5).
Sir Henry Palk, resigned in 1419.
Sir John Don, Chaplain, was admitted May 4, 1419.
4lreat WBitbj^toxXt.
Domesday notices this as a threefold Manor, in which WiHiain
Pantulf had one share (already spoken of ^) while Rainald Vicecomes
was Mesne Lord of two shares. —
'"The same Rainald holds Wieford (of the Earl), and Alcher
holds it of Rainald. Sten and Wilegrip held it (in Saxon times)
and were free together with this land. Here are 2i hides, geldable.
In demesne are ii ox-teams and viii Serfs; and (there are) v Vil-
lains, and one Radman, and one Frenchman with 3| teams.''
" Here is a Mill of Ss. (annual value). In King Edward's time
the Manor was worth 28^. {per annum). Afterwards it was waste.
Now it is worth 408."
" The same Rainald holds, in the same Vill, one hide, geldable,
and Albert holds it of him. Uluric and Carlo held it (in Saxon
times) for a Manor.''
'' Here are one ox-team, two Serfs, and two Boors, and another
team there might be. The value of this (in Saxon times) was 7s.
{per annum). Afterwards it was waste. Now it is worth 7«."*
This is the second Domesday Manor in which Alcher and Albert
appear as Co-tenants of Rainald the Sheriff. At Middleton the
Cotenancy of the Fitz-Aers and the Rossalls, the descendants of
Alcher .and of Albert, endured for ages. At Withyford the en-
durance of Rossall's tenure was not so long nor so clear, but still
we have sufficient evidence of its existence to teach us that the
smallest sentence of Domesday has a significance.
FITZ AEE'S MANOR.
I have nothing to add to what I have said, under Middleton
Scriven, Aston Eyre, and Harcott, relative to the descent of Alcher's
representatives, till we come to the year 1165. Then Robert fitz
Aer held the fees of one knight and 1 ( muntators in the Barony of
1 Tide sapra, pag« 18 i. ' Domesday y fo. 264) a, 2.
310 GREAT WITHYFORD.
Fitz Alan.^ The Knight's-fee was Aston Eyre, the semi-muntator's
fee was Middleton, the whole muntator's fee was Withyford Magna.
We next come to the suit about Withyford, which —
Robert fitz Aer (II.) maintained against John le Strange
during the earlier years of Richard I/s reign. The preliminaries
of this suit have already been shown.' I now proceed with the
details. —
A Plea-Roll which I know from its internal evidence to belong to
Trinity Term, 1194,^ has the following entry. The allusions thereof
having been already explained, I here give the original in extenso. —
Robertus filius Aeri petit versus Johannem Extraneum terram de
Widifwd ut jus suum et hereditatem stiam, in quam Johannes intru^
sit se dum terra ilia et alia teme sua fuerunt in manu Domini
Regis, et dum ipse fuit in prisond Domini Regis pro morte cujusdam
hominiSy unde rettatus fuit ; et /"supply didt quod) sponte sua posuit
se in prisond quousque liberatus fuit per Justiciarios, et promisit
Domino Regi x marcas pro recto habendo et seisind tali qualem ha-
butt die qv4 terra sua saisita fuerunt in manu Regis pro predicto.
Johannes, summonitus per breve Domini Regis, ostensurus qualiter
intravit in terram illam, venit et dicii quod terram illam recuperavit
versus ipsum Robertum ut jt^ suum coram Cancellario et Willielmo
Briwer et Simons de Patishull et aliis Justiciariis, apod Hereford,
et inde vocat Curiam fad Warantiam), Vicecomes Salopia, simili-
ter summonitus ostensurus quo waranto posuit Johannem in seisinam
Ulius terra, desicut erat in manu Regis, misit litteras Cancellarii, in
qua ^sic pro quibusj continetur quod eum inde saisire debet.
Dies datus est in adventu Justiciariorum in partibus illis et tunc
venial Recordum per iv milites de hdc loqueld; — utrum terra seisita
foret in manu Regis antequam Robertus deficeret versus Johannem de
placito, an non. — The question then was one of date, viz. whether
Fitz Aer^s Fine (which placed him in the same position as that in
which he stood on the day of his indictment for murder) preceded
the date of Le Strange's successful suit at Hereford. The point was
never decided by judgment at Westminster or elsewhere; audit
would be difficult to decide it now. The result was eventually at-
tained by Final Concord, which, as we shall see, made Le Strange
Mesne-Lord of Withyford, and made Fitz Aer, not Fitz Alan's
tenant there, but Le Strange's.
On May 12, 1295 (if I rightly date another Plea-Roll), the fol-
1 - * Supra, Vol. X. pp. 200, 201. aa stated in the Abbreviatio PlacUorum
' It ifl not a Roll of King John's reign* (page 96).
GREAT WITHTFORD. 311
lowing step occurred in this suit. — Archiepiscopus warantizavit Jo^
hanni Extraneo diem Lutub post Ascensionem, quod (read quia) fuit
in servicio Domini Regis loco Radulfi Extranei qui infirmaiur. Et
dies datus est ei per hominem suum in octabis Sancti Johannis
versus Robertum filium Raheri (read Aheri).
The Archbishop^ here mentioned^ was the Viceroy, Hubert Walter.
I understand him, in his double capacity of Viceroy and Justiciar,
to have respited John le Strange's appearance in the above suit till
July 1, 1195, because the said John now occupied the military po-
sition of his dying cousin, Ralph le Strange of Alveley, who had
been engaged in the Welsh wars.^
It is further clear that Robert Fitz Aer (II.) died while this Suit
was pending. I have elsewhere given the Fine, proffered by Emma
de Sai his widow in 1198.^ This was merely to have custody of his
land and heir, and freedom in respect of her own marriage. Having
attained this object, the suit with John le Strange naturally de-
volved on the said Emma. Between Michaelmas 1198 and January
1199, Emma de Say proffered and paid to King Richard 30 merks,
" to have such seizin of the land of Wiford as Robert fitz Aier, her
former husband, had on the day when that land was seized into the
King's hand for the death of a certain man, whereof he (the said
Robert) was accused."*
A Flea- Roll (which I think belongs to Hilary Term 1199) shows
John le Strange resisting Emma de Say^s claim. — " By precept of
Geoffrey fitz Piers (then Chief Justice) a day, in five weeks of
Easter, is given to John le Strange and Emma de Sai, in a Plea of
land.''*
The Final Concord which closed this Suit, on Sept. 25, 1199,
has been given in substance under Aston Eyre. Here is the ori-
ginal. — Hec est finalis concordia facta apud Salopebir' die Sabbati
proxima antefestum Sti Michaelis^ anno regni Regis Johannis primo,
coram Alano Abbate Teokesbirie, Henrico Archidiacono Stafford',
Simone de Pateshill, ^c. ; inter Emmam que fuit uxor Roberti filii
Aer et Robertum filium ejus, petentes, et Johannem Extraneum
et Willielmum de Hedleg tenentes de feudo dimidii militis cum
periinenciis in Wiford, unde placitum fuit inter eos inprefatd Curid;
— scilicet quod Johannes et TViUielmus recognoverunt predictum
I Vide supra, VoL III. p. 130.
« Supra, Vol. I. p. 202.
s Hot, Fipe, 1 John, Salop. This Fine
was renewed on the Fipe-BoU of 1201>
bat was found to haye been liquidated al-
ready. The mistake arose from confusing
it with another Fine then proffered.
* The EoU is indorsed as of '' 10 John."
I have made it of 10 Bichard I„ firom
its internal evidenoe.
812 GREAT WITHYFORD.
feodum dimidP militis esse jus Roberti; tenendum de eodem Johanne
et heredUms, sibi et heredilms inperpetuum, per servicium dimidU
militis pro omni servicio. Et pro hac fine et concessione et recog^
fdcione predictus Robertus dedit predicto Johanni xx mar cos argenti.
Thas did Robert fitz Aer (III.) repurchase a part of his inheri-
tance^ viz. the actual possession of Withyford ; and thus did John
le Strange (II.) obtain the mesne-lordship. William de Hadley^s
concern in the matter was probably by some Feoffment of Le
Strange^ during the period when the latter was in possession.
About November 1200 I find another oblatum by Emma de Say,
relative to a portion of Withyford, which she conceived to have
been wrongfully occupied during the period of her late husband^s
and her own difficulties. — " Emma de Say gives the King 40^. to
have an Inquest as to whether Robert fitz Aer was seized of 40 acres
in Wiford (now held by Vivian de Roshal and Hugh de Upton), on
the day when he was disseized of his other lands by reason of his
indictment for manslaughter, and as to whether the said Vivian and
Hugh occupied the said land while the lands of Robert fitz Aer
were in custody of John le Strange. The Sheriff was to report the
result of this Inquest through two of the Jurors before January 20"
(1201).^ The Pipe Rolls show this fine liquidated in 1202 and
1203, but I hear no more of the Inquest. Vivian de RoshalPs ap-
pearance in Fitz Aer's estate at Withyford is pertinent to a future
subject.
I have indicated, under Aston Eyre, that Robert fitz Aer (III.)
died between 1221 and 1231. William, his successor, who occurs
in 1231 and died in 1245, was Robert's brother. The follo?ring
details are derived from an Inquest of 1248.^ — Robert fitz Aer be-
queathed {legavit) the Mill of Withyford to Haughmond Abbey :
but, after Robert's death, his brother and heir, William, made entr^
on all his lands, and disallowing his bequest to Haughmond, assigned
both the town and mill of Withyford as the dower of Amice, Ro-
bert's widow. The Abbot hereupon sued William for the Mill, but
agreed to accept an annuity of 20«. in lieu thereof.
(It should here be observed that when Philip le Bret fined in
1245 for custody of the infant heir of William fitz Aer he accepted
the Abbot of Haughmond's annuity as a recognized charge thereon,'
though William fitz Aer died seized of nothing in Withyford.)
To continue with the Inquest, — Amice, widow of Robert ficz Aer,
seems to have died in 1247, seized of Withyford and its Mill. The
1 ObUUa, p. 80. s jnguitUiont, 32 H«n. III., No. 9. > Supra, Vol. I. p. 204.
GREAT WITHTFORD. 313
Abbot of Haughmond apparently thought this a good opportunity
of entering on the Mill, but the SheriflF ousted him at once, and
seized the Mill into the King's hand. The Abbot complained to
the King. Hence a Writ of January 13, 1248, inquires of the
Sheriff why he had made this seizure of the Mill, " held by the Ab-
bot,'' and orders him to ascertain by Inquest what right the Abbot
had thereto, and whether he was enfeoffed therein, and if enfeoffed,
then by whom and how long ago ? The return to this Writ has ap-
peared above. The Jurors added that the Abbot had never been
enfeoffed. The Sheriff, for his part, explained, that he had seized
the Mill in manu Regis , because William Honald the Escheator was
dead, and there was no other Escheator, and because other lands of
the heir of Withyford were in the King's hand.
The Hundred-Roll of 1255, confuses Pantulf's and Fitz Alan's
shares of Great W^ithyford, because Fitz Aer happened to be Tenant
of both shares. Restoring a distinction, which is necessary to per-
spicuity, I here quote only that part of the entry which relates to
the subject now in hand. — " John 6tz Cleri (read Aeri) is Lord of the
Vill of Wythyford, and holds of the Fee of Knokyn ; and it is ii
hides, and pays 8^. stretward and 8^. motfee yearly ; and does due
suit to County and Hundred, and is geldable. And he (John fitz
Aer) does the service of one Muntor at his own cost, for 15 days at
Knokyn."!
The two hides, thus supposed to constitute the whole hidage of
Great Withyford, was short of the complement of the three Domes-
day Manors, by 2 hides. Part of this diminution is attributable to
the alienation of the Rossall Manor (1 hide) to Haughmond Abbey.
The rest of the decrease can only be attributed to the usual causes ; —
the favour of the Crown or the neglect of its fiscal Officers to insist on
a perpetual maintenance of the Domesday measurements. Again,
John Fitz Aer was a Minor in 1255 ; — a fact omitted in the above
Record. And lastly, though he is well said to hold of the Fee of
Knokyn, that is of Le Strange of Knokyn, it should also have been
stated that Le Strange held under Fitz Alan.
In July 1260, John de Erkelaw (of High Ereall) sues John fitz
Aer for disseizing him of common-pasture in Witheford.
In July 1268 and July 1269, John fitz Aer was one of four Jus-
tices deputed to the delivery of Bridgnorth Gaol. In September
1272, being placed on a similar commission for the Gaols of Shrews-
bury and Bridgnorth, he is styled a knight, a dignity which I think
1 i^. Hundred, II. 57.
IX. 40 a
814 GREAT WITHYFOBD.
he must have really attained some years before. la February 1283^
he was appointed Assessor and Collector, in Shropshire, of the Tax
of the thirtieth recently granted to the Crown.
The Feodaries of 1284-5 agree that " John fitz Aer holds the vill
of Magna Wythiford with its members^ viz. Mokelinton (Muckle-
ton) and half the vill of Edgebalden (Edgboulton) under John le
Strange/' but when one Record adds that it was so held as a
member of John le Strangers Manor of Ruton (Ruy ton, near Bas-
church), and when both Records say that John le Strange held it
in capite of the King, the expression whether it be rrferred to Ruy-
ton or Withyford is inaccurate. He held both Manors under Fitz
Alan.
In 1287, John fitz Aer was appointed one of the Conservators of
the Peace in the County of Salop; and in 1290 was returned as a
Knight of the Shire. At the Assizes of October 1292, John fitz
Aer is named as one of the existing four Coroners of Shropshire and
ready to give account for his period of office. The Writ of Diem
clausit announcing his death, bears date on January 16, 1293. The
Inquest, held at Shrewsbury on February 12 following, found {inter
alia) that he had held Aston Eyres of the Earl of Arundel by ser-
vice of a Knight' s-fee, returnable at Oswestry : and that he had held
Wythyford of Sir John le Strange for half a fee. Hugh, son and
heir of the deceased, was now 30 years of age.^
In July 1297, Hugh fitz Aer was returned as a holder of 20
librates of lands and rents, and was summoned as such to serve
in foreign parts.
A Fine levied January 20, 1306, I take to be a settlement on the
marriage of the then eldest son of Hugh Fitz Aer. — ^' Hugh le fitz
Aer, Flaintifi^, acknowledges a grant of a messuage and carucate, and
100«. rent in Criddon (Salop), and of £10 rent in Farnbarewe (War-
wickshire), to Henry le Haleys, Deforciant (and Trustee probably),
whereof had been Plea of convention. The said Henry settles the
premises on Hugh for life, with remainder to William, Hugh's son,
and to Cristina, daughter of John de Redmarleye, and the heirs of
the said William by Cristina; and with further remainder to the
right heirs of William, quit of the heirs of Hugh."^
An Inquest held in April 1311, found it to be non-injurious to the
Crown if Hugh fitz Aer were to enfeoff one William Canne in a
messuage and carucate at Harcott, and the said William were, in
turn, to settle the same on Hugh fitz Aer and Alina his wife, and
1 InquitiUont, 21 Edw. I., No. 44. ^ Finet Divert. Com., 34 £dw. I.
GREAT WITHTFORD. 315
their heirs. On this occasion Harcott was valued at 40^. per an^
num, while Hugh fitz Aer's other estate at Aston Eyre, and which
still would be his in fee*simple, was estimated to yield lOOs. per
annum.^
We know that Hugh fitz Aer eventually settled the tenancy of
Aston on a younger son, Hugh. I also find him securing portions
to two other younger sons in Withyford. — As "Hugh fitz Aer,
Lord of Magna Witeford,'' he gives to John his son, a parcel of
land and bosc, called Engeivare, in his aforesaid fee of Witeford.
If the Grantee die without heirs of his body, the gift is entailed
' on Margery, the Grantor's eldest daughter, sister of the Grantee.^
Hugh fitz Aer, by another Deed, grants a parcel of land, &c., to his
son Henry.^
The King's Writ of Diem clausit on the death of Hugh fitz Aer
bears date December 3, 1313. An Inquest, held at Shrewsbury on
the 24th instant, speaks of the share of Withyford, now under notice,
as half the Manor. The Seigneuries of both Fitz Alan and Le
Strange are to be recognized in the statement that the deceased had
held half Withyford of the Earl of Arundel, by service of half a
knight's-fee, returnable at Ruyton Castle (which was Le Strange' s).
The value of the whole Manor, whether held under Pitz Alan, or
Botyler of Wem, was £14. 28. 4d.per annum. Harcott was extended
at 40^.; Whetenaston (t. e. Aston Eyre) at £9. 17s. per annum.
Thomas fitz Aer, son and heir of the deceased, was aged 17 years
on February 2, 1313.^ I conclude therefore that William fitz Aer,
presumed to have been eldest son of Hugh in 1306, had died
without issue.
We may now estimate the truth and significance of the return
called the Nomina Villarum, which is of date March 1316. It gives
Harcott and Criddon to Alina fitz Aer; — ^thus showing the pro-
posed settlement of 1311 in operation, but the Fine of 1306 as
abortive. It gives Aston Eyre to Hugh, son of Hugh fitz Aer,
doubtless according to some settlement, which however I cannot
find to be in existence. Lastly, it gives Wythiford to Thomas fits
Aer ; — ^in accordance with the Inquest of 1313.*
Thomas fitz Aer's tenure of his estate. must have been very brief.
Margery, his only child and heir, was bom and baptized at Wis-
tanstow on April 4, 1314; — ^that is, when her father was little more
than eighteen years of age. She had a long minority, but (not
1 Ad qwd Danmum, 4 Edw. H. No. 49. I > InquuUiotu, 7 Edw. II,, No. 46.
« HarL MS. 1396, to. 67. i * FarUamentary Writs, IV. p. 851.
316
GRKAT WITHTFORD.
kaowing the date of her father's death) I am unable to state its
precise duration.
From a Writ of July 9, 1328, I find that Margery, daughter and
heir of Thomas fitz Aer had petitioned the Crown for livery of her in-
heritance, which was then in custody of the King, and Roger de Mor-
timer,^ and William le Botiller of Wem. She asserted herself to be
of full age, but an Inquest held at Wenlock on August 2, 1328,
proved her, by concurrent, and very curious, evidence, to have been
only fourteen on April 4 previous.*
I have shown, under Apley-Castle, that in the year previous to
this Inquest, Alan de Cherlton of Apley had license to crenelate his '
mansion of Withyforde.' —
The difficulty of accounting for this seeming anachronism is not
so great as I have hitherto thought. Alan de Cherlton (I.) had
doubtless obtained custody of Withyford, from Roger de Mortimer,
and had already affianced its infant heiress to his own younger son,
Alan. I refer back to Apley, for a full account and proof of this
marriage and the probable date of its consummation.'^
On May 10, 1338, two Fines were levied, whereby Alan, son of
Sir Alan de Cherleton, Knight, and Margery his wife. Plaintiffs,
convey the Manors of Wheton Aston, Magna Withyford, and Haker-
cote (Harcott) to John de Wyke, Parson of Magna Gatesden, and
to James de Morton, Parson of La Rode (evidently two trustees).
The said Feoffees in return, settle the three estates on Alan (Junior)
and Margery, and their bodily heirs ; — remainder to John,^ son of
Sir Alan de Cherlton, knight, and the heirs of his body ; — remainder
(in respect of Aston and Withyford only) to Thomas de Cherleton,*
brother of the said John, and the heirs of his body; — remainder of
all three estates to the right heirs of Mai^ery.^ —
^ Roger de Mortimer here represents
his unfortunate yictim, Edmund, Earl of
Arundel. On the Earl's attainder, Mor-
timer had obtained a grant of his Shrop-
shire estates {Dugd. Baronage, I. 145).
The Earl we know from other authority
had had custody of Aston £jre and Wi-
thyford (supra, p. 57), during part of
Margery fitz Aer's minority.
The King's custody arose in respect of
Harcott ; William le Botiller's in respect
of a part of Great Withyford.
< InquitUiong, 2 Edw. III., No. 63.
^ ' * Supra, pages 55, 56.
* It should be observed that Alan de
Cherlton (I.) and Alan de Cherlton (II.)
had each a brother John, and a brother
Thomas. We must not therefore iden-
tify the John and Thomas of the above
Fine with John de Cherlton of Powys
and Thomas de Cherlton Bishop of Here-
ford. The two latter were Uncles of the
two former. — This coincidence of names,
added to another circumstance (noticed
above, p. 55), has caused great confusion
in the genealogical accounts of this family.
< Pedes FiiUum, 12 Edw. III., Non.
102, 103.
GREAT WITHYFORD. 317
This entail seems grossly unjust^ though its injustice never became
effectual. The making John and Thomas de Cherleton, contingent
reversioners in the estates of their Sister-in-Law, would, had she
died childless, have disinherited her right heirs.
Subsequent to this Fine, Alan de Cherlton (II.) demised all the
above estates to his own Father, for life. The sequel has been
given already,^ except some of the curious statements which were
adduced at, and corroborated by, the Inquest of 1356. These related
partly to the descent of the Fitz Aers, partly to the relative signeural
rights of the Crown and the Earl of Arundel over the Fitz Aers.
I give some extracts, with comments thereon. —
'^ Earl Roger (de MontgomeiyJ died at Quatford ; the Jurors did
not know on what day,'' (Here is a tradition 260 years old, and as
remarkable for its probable truth as for its topographical interest.
The place of Earl Roger's death has, I believe, nowhere else been
stated ; the year is to this day imcertain ; but the day (July 27) has
been fixed by Ordericus) .
'^Earl Roger died seized of the services set on Harcott.^' (This
proves Fitz Aer's Serjeantry to have existed at Domesday, and that
the silence of that Record is no proof of the non-existence of such
tenures ; for Alcher was already seized of Harcott.)
" Earl Roger was succeeded by Hugh, his son and heir ; Hugh, by
Robert his brother, who died without heir. Hence the King had the
Seigneury of Harcott per viam EscaetaJ' (Here we note correctively,
that Hugh was not really Earl Roger's heir, but was made his suc-
cessor in England ; also that Robert de Belesme's escheat vfBa not
by failure of heirs, but by attainder.)
" // was found by reference to the Red Book (of the Exchequer), in
the Chapter entitled ' De combustione monetcB,' that the whole County
(i. e. Earldom) of Salop, of which the services (i. e. the Seigneury) of
Harcott were part and parcel, was in manu Regis, as an Escheat,
and not de jure Corona. It was therefore discordant with Justice
that a title of tenure should accrue to the Crown, distinct from its
original title." And again, " Earl Roger never had any wardship
of Harcott, nor had any Earl or King since, except when Edward //.
had custody thereof by reason of the minority of Margery, infant heir
of Thomas fitz Aer, and, even then, Edmund Earl of Arundel had
custody of Aston Eyre and of half Withyford,'^ (The point was, that
the infant heir of a Tenant-in-capite-de-Corond, became a ward of
the Crown, both as to such heir's person, and also as to all estates
' Supra, ptges 56, 67.
IX. 40 b
31
H
O
o
g
I
•c
s
I
IH
.a
00
00
1
I
O
d.
^
OS
o
04
J
6-
.a
;3
09
O
if
S
si
00
M
01
IF
09
r
I
S;
.a
I
09
a CO
to
00
I
Ha
II—
^ QOO
I of
8 m
* W IB
cd
b
P C
wl
■Si
r
319
00
00
Hi
ll~
09
Ih--
S 09
If--
I
to
01
Od
Pfe-Tj CO
Bpqo
"'S •§ od p
I
is
6
'■9
cq —
K —
•
^ CO
C3
eo
eq
II— r
IS"!
■523
6 CO mK
• ^
I
O 09
O o
§6
Ih
09
R CO
r^ CO
d %C^
II
CO
s
«M 00
M
b CO
d
» CO
^>i
Sfeio
S 00
M CO
O pH 00
•—a
3
09
g 3S9
6 j±»
na ^1-9
Il-
ls
1
Q4
i^
04
d
eq
■ M
H9P40
•s
3^3
Hi
d S 6
Ih
<M
ll--f
o
9
I
1^
320 GREAT WITHTFORD.
of the heir, of whomsoever holden. But where the Kiog's Seigneury
was only De escheatd, it conferred no such conclusive rights, but
only affected the particular estate held in-capite,) Lastly, the Ju-
rors most accurately deduced the pedigree of the later Fitz Aers
as' follows, though they omitted to state the minority of Thomas
fitz Aer at his father's death. — " John fitz Aer died seized, S^c,
Hugh, his son and heir, enfeoffed William Canne, who settled Harcott
on tfie said Hugh, his wife Alina, and their heirs. The heir of Hugh
and Alina was their son Thomas , whose daughter and heir, Margery,
married Alan, son of Alan de Cherlton. The latter died seized of
20 librates of rent payable by his Father for the Fitz Aer estates, at
Aston and Withford, and John son of Alan, now a Minor, was son
and heir of Alan de Cherlton Junior J'^
I commit to a tabular form some further particulars in the Genea-
Ic^es of Fitz Aer and Cherlton. None of the knightly families of
Shropshire are traceable with greater certainty to a Domesday ori-
ginal than that of Fitz Aer.
Of Undertenants, taking a name from Withyford, some belong
to Little Withyford, and have been mentioned already. Others
have been named under Shawbury. There was also a Banulph de
Wydiford who acted in 1275, as Deputy-Collector under the Ab-
bot of Shrewsbury, of the tax of the fifteenth. John de Withyford,
who occurs from 1296 to 1340, seems to have been, son of Robert
de Stanton. In the •14th century there was a family of Cressets
seated at Withyford. In a testing-clause of 1839, Thomas Cresset
of Withyford precedes Thomas Cresset of Haughton.
MXJCKL^TON.
We have seen that Muckleton was a member of Fitz Aer's part of
Withyford. — " Between the years 1255 and 1260,'^ John, son of
William fitz Aer, and Lord of Withiforde, gave and confirmed to
Haghmon Abbey two half-virgates in the vill of Moclyton, which
Thomas fitz Roger and Richard Kane sometime held, with a mes-
suage, crofts, and appurtenances, and also 4 nokes of land with mes-
suages, &c., in Moclyton. The grant was to sustain the Alms given
at the Abbey Gate, and was in exchange for the Mill of Withyforde,
which Robert, tbe present Grantor's Uncle {avunculus), bequeathed,
with his body, to the Abbey; and which William, the present
Grantor's father gave thereto.^ Witnesses, Sir Thomas de Roshall,
1 InquititiofUy 80 Edw. III., No. 46. | tort«d by the GanoxiB of Haughmond, and
'This admission was probably ex- I was at rarianoe with truth (supra, p. 312)'
MDCKLETON. 321
Sir Odo de Hodenet^ and Sir Vivian de Rofihall.^— We gather from
this Deed the probability that Robert fitz Aer (III.) was buried at
Haughmond ; and we learn how the Canons abandoned their legacy
of Withyford Mill.
On June 5, 1268, Alan Cbampynn has a Writ of mort d'ancestre
against John fitz Aer, for two-thirds of a messuage and quarter- vir-
gate in Muclinton. A new Writ of 1270 speaks of two-thirds of
half a messuage and a quarter-virgate, as the subject of claim. It
must have been at this very juncture that " John fitz Aer, Lord of
Widiford, gave and quitclaimed, to Haughmond Abbey, Adam, son
of Alan de MoeUton, with his wife Margery." This was in considera-
tion of one merk, paid to the Grantor by the said Adam. The
Grantor retains all the issue of the said Adam, whether sons or
daughters (as his Villeins). The Deed was attested by Reginald de
Wideford and Roger de Preston ; — two names which have already
appeared in conjunction in 1269.*
In Trinity Term 1269, John fitz Aer was under summons to an-
swer William de Egebaldenham (now Edgbolton), Chaplain, as to
the observance of an agreement which Fitz Aer had made with
Richard de la Hull of Egebaldenham, the Plaintififs father, con-
cerning 6i acres of land and meadow in MoUington. Fitz Aer now
conceded to the Plaintiff, and his Mother, Isabella, 3^ acres for a
term of 12 years, and 3 acres for a term of 15 years.*
A mutilated Fine of February 1271 names another son of Richard
de la Huil.-T-^' Roger Friday and Matilda his wife, tenants of half a
messuage and (some) part of a virgate at Modyton, quitclaim the
same, for themselves and the heirs of Matilda, to Alan le Kam ***,♦
Plaintiff. Alan, then, at their request, concedes the premises in fee
to Roger, son of Richard de la HuUe of Eggebaldenham, — ^to hold,
at a rent of Icf., payable to Alan and his heirs, and by performance
of all services due to the Lords of the Fee. For this Roger de la
Hulle paid to Roger Friday and his wife 40 shillings.^'
I think that William de Egebaldenham, Chaplain, may have been
the same with William de Mokelinton, who, in an Inquest of 1302,
appears as Tenant of half a vii^te in Great Solas.
In 1313 we have a reappearance of Roger, son of Richard de la
Hulle, after an interval of 42 years. To him did the Abbot of
Haughmond then demise that nokate and half-nokate in Mocliton
which Adam, son of Alan, sometime held. A rent of Ts, 6d. is
» Haughmond Ghartnlarf, fo. 145. I " PlaeUa, 63 Hen. III., m. 12.
' Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 74. I ** Perhaps Alan le Kampion.
II. 41
322 GEEAT WITHTFORD.
reserved in this Deed, which cost the Grantee £4, paid down. An-
other Demise, of the same date, concedes a noke, balf-noke, and
messuage, to the same Roger, at the same rent ; but whether the
Deeds represent more than one transaction seems doubtful.
I refer back to High Ercall for the mention, about this period, of
Philip de Moclyton, of William, son of Richard del Hul of Moch-
ton, of Richard, his brother, and of Richard and John Werooks of
Edgebold.1
EDaEBOLTON, OE EDGEBOLD.
We have seen that half Edgbold was a member of Fitz Aer's
Manor of Withyford. We have also seen that Hugh de Upton was
in the year 1200 a Tenant, whether rightfully or not, in Withyford.
It is also dear that Hugh de Upton's tenancy descended to his heirB,
and was a tenancy under Fitz Aer.
Of Hugh de Upton, as Lord of Upton near Morville, I have al-
ready given some account.^ At the Assizes of October 1203, Richard
Werecoc, being impleaded under Writ of mort d'ancestre for a vir-
gate in Egboldenham by Robert Ooch, declared that he was the
Villein of Hugh de Upton. Robert Goch had therefore leave to ex-
change his Writ for one against Hugh de Upton, if he chose so to do.
I next find good evidence that John de Upton (Great-Orandson
of Hugh de Upton, above mentioned, and who succeeded to Upton
in 1283-4) was Fitz Aer's Tenant in two virgates, — part of Fitz
Aer's share of Edgebolton. These two virgates were conveyed by
John de Upton to Robert Corbet of Morton and his wife Matilda.
Consequently in the Inquest taken January 1301, concerning the
specific settlement of certain estates of Robert Corbet, deceased, we
find that " he and his wife Matilda had been jointly enfeoffed in
two virgates in Egebaldenham by John de Upton, which two vir-
gates the deceased had held in capUe under Hugh le fitz Aer, at a
rent of one pair of white gloves/^*
It was, I suppose, some small part of Robert Corbefs purchase
in Edgebolton, that William, son of John de Buleton, liad been dis-
seized of in 1292. The Defendants were " Robert, son of Richard
Corbet, and William Hord,'^ but the Plaintiff failed to prosecute the
Suit.
About 1294-8, Margery, widow of John le Preyers of DothuU,
grants to William Ooge of Eggebaldenham, and Eadith his wife, her
Sapra, pages 92, 9S. > In^isUiont, 29 Edir. I.,Ko. 45.
' Supra, Vol. I. p. 140. * Assizes, 20 Edw. I., m. 17.
aOSSALL FEE IN WITHTFORD AND EDGBOLTON. 828
estate in E^ebaldenham. Witnesses^ Hagh fitz Eyr^ William
Hord^ Richard Fremon of Schaubury^ William Crasset^ and John
de Wythyford.*
On Nov. 16, 1298, Margery, widow of John le Preyers, Lord of
Dothull, quitclaims to William, called Gegth, of Eggebaldenham
and Eadith, his wife, all her right in a messuage, curtilage and vir-
gate in Bradmedwe within the yill of Eggebaldenham. Witnesses,
William Hord, John de Stanton, and Richard de la Hull of Mokly-
ton, — Dated at Welynton.^
The lands which passed in the above two Deeds I take to have
been in Fitz Aer^s part of Edgbold.
It will presently be seen that, independently of his (probably pur-
chased) interest in Edgebolton, Robert Corbet of Moreton had an
hereditary claim there also. — Now therefore I must speak of an-
other part of Edgebolton, constituting, as I suppose, the hide held
by Albert at Domesday, and which, with reference to Albert's known
descendants, I will call —
THE BOSSALL FEB IN WITHTFOBD AND EDGBOLTON.
Withyford, doubtless, contributed its share to the service of one
knight and 8^ muniators, due in 1165 by Hugh fitz Albert (the
known descendant of Albert, and the known ancestor of the Ros-
salls) to the Barony of Fitz Alan.^ Again we have seen Vivian de
Rossall accused in 1200 of having occupied a part of Fitz Act's
estate in Withyford.*
The two following Deeds probably passed between the years 1190
and 1195. — ^The first is by a Tenant of Vivian de Roshall, the next
by Vivian himself. — '' Roger de Egebaldesham, son of Roger, gives
to Haghmon Abbey, a virgate of land in Egebaldesham in the Parish
of Shaubury. Witnesses, William de Ethlega (Hadley), Reginald
de Time, Baldwin de Wischar (le Wichart), Stephen de Staunton,
Wido de Shaubury, Robert fitz Aer, and Reiner de Acton."
*^ Vivian de Roshalle confirmed the above grant, as the Charter
of Roger fitz Roger doth testify. Witnesses, Ralph Hose, and
William his brother; Hamo fitz Marescoth; Wido de Shaubury;
Reginald de Time ; and Robert le Poer."^
1 The Seal of this Deed had the Le-
gend — S. JoHis Aug' db Wbltvton.
' Newport JEvidetujea, I suspect that
Robert Goch of 1203 and William Goge
or Gfegth of 1298, were ancestors of the
Gechet and so of the Newports. If so
the original name of the fiunily seems to
have been €k>ch, which would prore a
Welsh extraction.
3 lAber Niger, I. 143.
* Supra, page 312.
* Haughmond Chartolary, fo. 57-b.
324 GREAT WITHTFOKP.
It appears that Vman de BoshaD had stOl three TUgates in £dg-
bold lett. These he gave to Boger^ son of Simon de Jagedon^in ex-
change for land at Jagedon (a pUuse now lost). One of the said
three viipites was assigned by Roger fiti Simon to his Mother in
dower^ bnt about the year 1230 he sold to Vivian de Boshall, all
his interest in Edgebolton. His deed, which is in the form of a
Quitclaim or surrender, indicates that Vivian de BmwhaH had re-
tained at least a nominal seigneory in Edgebolton. It runs as fol-
lows. — ^'I, Roger, son of Simon de Jagedon, have surrendered
(reddidi) and quitclaimed to Sir Vivian de Boshalle, for 10 merks,
all the land which I held of him in Egebalden, viz. three vii^tes
which the said Vivian heretofore gave to me in exchange for the
land of Jagedon. And one of the said three virgates, which my
Mother had in dower, is to revert (at her death) to the said Vivian.
Witnesses, Robert Girros, William de Staunton, Walter Hose, Ro-
bert de Actun, Reiner de Franketon, Alan de Bm^hton, and Wido
de Hadnal.^'i
Within the next 10 years '' Vivian de Roshall gave to Haghmon
Abbey, for the souls of himself, his ancestors, and successors, and
t(^ether with his body (in burial), all the land he had in Egebalden,
which he bought from Roger, son of Simon de Jagedon. Witnesses,
Sir John le Strange, Richard Corbet, and Thomas de Rossall.''^
It was the Widow, I suppose, of Simon de Jagedon who as
''Emma Banastre, Widow,^' gave to the same Abbey, about the
same time, that virgate in Egebold which she had in dower '' in
lieu of her part of Jagedon.'' Witnesses, Walter, Parson of Ru-
ton ; Nicholas his brother ; Wido de Hadenhalle, Reiner de Acton,
John de Thonga ; and John de Preston.^
I must now retrace my steps to state that two out of the three .
virgates which Vivian de Roshall gave to, and got back from, Roger
de Jagedon, had been in the first instance obtained by the said Vi-
vian from Richard Corbet of Morton. Richard Corbet held these
two virgates, I presume, under Vivian de Roshall, so that his alleged
grant was in the nature of a siirrender. His right so to grant or
surrender, was afterwards brought in question. — His Widow, Pe-
tronilla, was surviving in 1272, and then claimed the said two vir-
gates as her marriage-portion {maritagium), saying that her late
husband, though she could not gainsay him in his lifetime, had
wrongfully alienated them to Vivian de Rossall. Petronilla Corbet's
suit lay of course against the Tenants in possession. These were [
Isabel dc la Hulle and Thomas Hanuage, each holding a virgate for
]
ROSSALL FEE IN WITHYPOED AND EDGBOLTON. 325
life, under Haughmoud Abbey. They appeared not to the prosecu-
tion, but the Abbot of Haughmond appeared in their stead, ac-
cepted the defence, and called Yiviau de Boshall (grandson, I think,
of the former Vivian) to warranty. Vivian appeared and stated
that neither Richard Corbet nor his wife Petronilla had been seized
of the premises for 10 years after their espousals. This Petronilla
denied ;^ — and here the Record breaks off.
The above Suit and its chronological significances bear strongly
on the descent of the Corbets of Morton, a descent which I have
treated too hastily under Wattlesborough. It now appears that
there must have been three Richard Corbets in succession ; that it
was the second who married the daughter of Bartholomew Toret,
and the third who married Petronilla, " Lady of Edgbold,'' as she
is called in the Heraldic Pedigrees. Of this however we will say
more under Moreton Corbet. Robert Corbet, son and successor of
Richard and Petronilla, does not appear to have recovered the estate
claimed by his mother in 1272, though, as we have seen, he pur-
chased an equal estate^ in Fitz Aer's part of Edgbold.
The evidence that Haughmond Abbey retained its acquisitions
here, is as follows.- -In 1274, the Abbot demises a virgate in Edge-
bolton to Richard Bumell and Elianor his wife, for 30 years, retain-
ing a rent of 12*., suit of Court, and a heriot. — In 9 Edw. II.
(1315-6) the Abbot demises a messuage and virgate here to William,
son of Philip Cok, for life ; also a messuage and vii^ate to Johanna,
wife of Roger de Smethcote and her three sons, for the longest life.
— In 15 Edw. II. (1321-2), the Abbot demises a messuage and vir-
gate here to Walter Cresset and his wife, Alice, for their lives. — On
January 31, 1339, Thomas, son of Thomas de Lee of Staunton,
agrees with the Abbey to make a new ditch in the Abbey lands at
Edgbold, as a boundary between Edgbold and Sowbatch. The ditch
was to extend from the King's highway to the River Roden. Thomas
was to pay a rent of 4rf. to the Abbey, for which, if unpaid, the
Canons might distrain on Sowbatch. Witnesses, Sir William de
Ercalue, Sir Robert Corbet of Morton, Knights; and John de
Withiforde. Between the years 1377 and 1399, the Abbot demises
a messuage and virgate here, to John and Rawlin, sons of Roger
Cok, for ther lives, at lOs. rent.
In the Valor of 1535-6, the Abbot of Haghmond's receipts from
Haughton, Astley, Edgebaldham, Isombridge, Sugden, and Roding-
ton were returned collectively, as £2. Ss. 8rf. per annutn.^
^ As»ize9y 56 Hen. III., m. 2 dor»o. ' Valw Eccl^riasiicui, III. 192.
326 HODNET.
WiTHTFORD Chapel. The evidence for the sometime exiatenoe
of this Chapel^ and its subjection to Shawbury Churchy has been
already given. It appears to have been founded in the time of
Bishop Clinton(l 1^9-1148)^ and endowed by the Lord of the Fee^
probably that Robert fitz Aer who founded a similar Chapel at
Aston Eyre.^
The Canons of Haughmond^ as Rectors of Shawbury^ of course
took small care of its Subject-Chapels. This was remedied in some
degree by the second Robert fitz Aer, who about 1190-6 gave the
Canons certain land at Newton near Ellesmere on condition that
they would have divine service performed in his Chapel of Withy-
ford, three days a week, when he or his wife or their heirs were re-
sident in the Manor. But the Parishioners of Withyford were ex-
cluded from this agreement, and were not to attend the said chapd-
servioes, to the injury of the Mother-Church. All Festivals were
excepted from the agreement, except the feasts of St. Thomas (Dec.
21), Pentecost, and All Saints (Nov. 1). To strengthen this agree-
ment Robert fitz Aer and his wife Emma gftve their bodies to the
Church of Haghmon, that they might receive good offices, when
dead, from those whose Church they had benefited while living.^ —
i^otinet.
In speaking of this important locality it is necessary to follow in
strict chronological order those early notices which allude to it either
as a Manor, or a Parish, or the Caput of a Hundred. — During the
Saxon sera it was, as a Manor, small in extent, but great in propor-
tionate value. This discrepancy probably arose from its being a
Royal Manor, and the Caput of the Hundred to which it gave a
name. More than doubled in value, the Manor and Himdred were
of course annexed to the Palatine demesnes of Earl Roger de Mont-
gomery. Though Earl Roger's Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey was
written and expedited after Domesday, it recapitulates his grants of
an earlier date. Among other things the Earl gave to the Abbey
1 Supra, Vol. I. p. 207. ' Ilaughmond Chariulaiy, fo. 152.
HODNET. 827
'^ the Church of Hodenet with all its appurtenances/^^ And DomeS'
day chronicles the transfer in the following survey of the Manor. —
'' The Earl himself holds Odenet. King Edward held it. Here
is a hide and half. In demesne are iii ox-teams ; and (there are)
XII Villains^ ii Boors, a Priest, and a Provost with vii teams ; and
yet there might be ix additional teams (employed) here. Here is a
little wood, yielding no income. The church of St. Peter holds the
Church of this Manor. In King Edward's time this manor yielded
an income of £8. 6s. Sd, Now, with the Hundred which pertains
thereto, it yields £8.''^
After Domesday the next allusion which we have to Hodnet, is
the mention of Earl Roger's bestowal of the Church, in William IL's
confirmation to Shrewsbury Abbey .^ Then we come to the spurious
Charter of Earl Hugh, conveying perhaps some proportion of truth in
its averment, that the Earl granted to the Abbey ^' the tithes of his
demesnes of Hodeneth, and of Peopelawa (Peplow), and of Losces-
ford (Losford)."^ Earl Hugh's more authentic Charter to the Abbey
confirms two-thirds of the demesne-tithes of Loskesfort and of Pres-
tone as the gift of one Hunald, and speaks only of the demesne-tithes
of Hodenet and Peppelawe as his own personal gift.*^ Some other
Charter of Earl Hugh, obsolete in the original, but inspected by
Bishop Clinton within 50 years of the Earl's death, '^gave and con-
firmed " to the Abbey '^ two-thirds of the demesne of Hodeneth and
of the demesne of Pepelawe, and of the demesne of Loschesford."
I will not here pursue a topic which relates to Hodnet, in respect of
its parish or its parochial members, rather than its Manor. Enough
has been said to show that whatever feofiments Earl Hugh may
have granted in Hodnet or its Post-Domesday members, he retained
the central Manor in demesne. And it is clear, I think, that Hodnet
came to the hands of King Henry I. as a manor of Palatine demesne,
but not so to the hands of King Henry II. In the latter case it
would have formed part of that territory so often alluded to in these
pages as forming the Corpus ComitatHs. Such was not the result
with Hodnet or any of its members.
King Henry I. undoubtedly founded the Honour of Montgomery^
a Lordship, on the peculiar constitution and endowment of which I
shall have much to say hereafter. King Henry I. also, as I think,
founded the Seneschalcy of Montgomery, and endowed that hereditary
office not only with the Domesday Manor of Hodnet, but with oer-
> Monoitieon, III. 620, Num. III. I * Salop Chartaliuy, No. 34
3 Vomeida^, fo. 253, a, 2. I «• • Ibidem, Nos. 6, 3.
328
HODNET.
tain Manors, or Vills (such as Peplow, Little Bolas, Preston-on-the-
Wealdmoors, Horton, and, part of Lawley), which had fallen to the
Suzerain's disposal since Domesday^ and were henceforth reputed to
be mere members of Hodnet.
A statement of the 13th century, viz. that the Seneschalcy of
Montgomery had existed since the Conquest,^ was but the halluci-
nation of a provincial Jury. Montgomery, whether as a town or
castle, was non-existent for years after the Norman invasion.
But we may well admit that the first Seneschal of Montgomery
was the nominee of King Henry I., and was the Ancestor of that
powerful family, which adopted the name of De Hodnet from its
principal possession. The name of this first Seneschal is, I believe,
unrecorded, but I have little doubt as to the race from which he
sprang. I will give four reasons for thinking that he was of the
same stock as the Fitz Warins, and perhaps a younger son of Warin
de Metz himself. —
(1.) The Fitz Warin Chronicle calls Baldwin de Hodnet, of
King John's time, cousin of the Fitz Warins of that period, and
describes him, with ascertained truth, as a sharer in their rebellion.
— (2.) The Hodnets were Vassals of the elder house of Fitz Warins
in two instances, viz. Welbatch and Moston. — (3.) Both the Hod-
nets and the elder Fitz Warins obtained great and contiguous, and
probably cotemporary, feofiments in the Barony of Cans, viz. at
Westbury and Alberbury. — (4.) The arms borne by De Hodnet,
were Fitz Warin Arms, viz. Quarterly per fease indented azwre and
or ; — ^the difierence of tincture being an early Heraldic mode of
marking cadency.^
I now proceed to give such particulars of the family of Hodnet
as have not already transpired under Westbury.
Odo de Hodnet (I.) has been seen attesting two Marchamley
Deeds, the latest of which probably passed in or before 1194. In
this instance he is accompanied by Baldwin his son, and by Alan his
brother.
1 Mot, Mundred. II. 58.
' It was another and later &mily of
Hodneta which bore for itBarms, — GhUet^
a hend ermine between two mullete arffewt,
A MS. in the British Museum (No.
21,018, p. 334) notices a John de Hodnet
as admitted to Sutton Church on Feb.
24^ 1225-6, at presentation of the Prior
and Convent of Wenlock. This is a mis-
take as to date (ride supra, YoL YI. p.
366); but John de Hodnet bore for
arms, — Quarterly perfeste indented Arg,
and Cht.^ with a label of 5 points azure.
Here the fundamental Coat of Hodnet
would seem to be the actual arms of Fits
Warin ; for the Label I take to be allu-
sive to John de Hodnet's indiTidual ca-
dency from the Hodnets.
HODNET. 329
Besides attesting grants to Plaughniond Abbey, Odo de Hodnet
was himself a Benefactor of that House. The following Deed passed
about 1196-1200. — Noverint tarn presented quam futuri quod ego,
Odo de Hodenety concessi et dedi Deo et Eccksie Sanoii Johannis
Evanffeliste de Haghmon ei Canonicis ibidem Deo servieniibtis, in
liberam et perpetuam elemosynam, pro salute anime mee et ancesso-
inim meorum totum superius pratum meum de Olhmulneshurste qtwd
est propinquius le Cote ^ cum omnibv^s pertinenciis et libertatibus suis,
tenendum de me et heredibus meis, integre, honorifice, quiete, et liber e
ab omni seculari servicio, et in perpetuum possidendum. Et ut hec
donacio mea perpetue firmitatis robur obtineat, eam presenti cartd et
sigUli m>ei patrocinio roboravi. Hiis testibus, Rogero Corbet, Ste-
phano de Stantona, Widone de Sckauburi, Balwyno Vischart, Wil-
lielmo SiUoch, Waltero de Hortona,^ Henrico de Longeford et mullis
aliis?
Baldwin de Hodnet, between the years 1204 and 1211, eon-
firmed the above grant of his father, describing the meadow as
Aldemulneniste and as near Chote, Witnesses, Stephen de Stanton,
Bartholomew de Mortun, Richer de Shauburi, Robert de Hespeley,
Radulf fitz Odo,* Walter Hose, WiUiam Silioch.*
On November 6, 1224, custody of the " Seneschalcy of the
Honour of Montgomery " was committed, by Patent, to Godescall
de Maghelines. ' This was in consequence of the recent death of
Baldwin de Hodnet, who but a month before had received that high
mark of the King's confidence, already set forth under Westbury.
Odo de Hodnet (II.), son and heir of Baldwin, by Cecily de
Hadley, came of age in 1228. At a Forest- Assize, held in 1230,
Odo de Hodenet covenanted to pay an annual ferm of 8rf. for 2
acres of Forest-land, to be taken out of Regard. The charge is
made against him more or less regularly on the Pipe-Rolls of 40
years following, and in 1278 he owed 9^. 8rf. on this account, or the
arrears of 14^ years.
The following Pine, entered on the Pipe- Roll of 1239, I give as
it stands. — Odo^de Hodenet et Thomas Corbet (debent) 100 sol, tU
deleatur consuetudo capiendi singlis annis 5 summas siliginis de
Manerio de Hodnet et 1 summam siliginis de Manerio de Maston et
1 summam siliginis de Manerio de Hatton, et pro relacione cujusdam
' Cotton on Tern. ! Ghartulary it stands under the title " "De
' Probably iToptona (vide supra, p. 273). pratU ptriinenUbuM Orangie de Hoppe-
' HarL MS. 446, Quatem. xii. fo. 11. le^:*
The Deed is rubricated as " Carta de * Probably a brother of Baldwin.
prato de Hodeneth." In the Sundom ^ Haughmond Cliartulary, fo. 114-b.
IX. 42
330 HODNET.
caHagii sicut coniineiur in oriffinali" Odo de Hodnet, Lord of
Hodnet, and Thomas Corbet, Lord of High Hatton, were nterine
brothers. Maston, here alluded to, was probably Moston, but I
cannot define the nature of those Boyal dues which Hodnet and
Corbet thus combined to buy off.
At the Assizes of November 1240, four Placita Nativitatis, as
they were called, resulted in Final Concords whereby Odo de Hod-
net granted manumission to certain Tenants-in-Yilleinage. He
thus released the Villeinage {nativitatem) and servitude of two bro-
thers, Richard and William de Wulfnnton, for 2 merks, of William
Sylyon for 6 merks, of Henry Sylton for 6 merks, and of William
fitz Levenath for 20«.
In July 1241 I find Odo de Hodnet commissioned as a Justice to
try a local cause. In 1250 Geoflrey de Langley, Justice of the
Forest, amerced Odo de Hodenet 30 merks for venison-trespass. In
the Pipe-Roll of 1252 Odo de Hodenet owes 23^ merks'^of this
amercement, and 25 merks more for some Charter which he had
obtained, but of which I find no enrolment in the usual Record.
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 speaks of Hodnet as follows. — " Sir
Odo de Hodenet holds the Manor of Hodenet, from the Conquest
of England, in capite, of Mongomeri (i. e, as of the Honour of
Montgomery), and by service of Seneschal (acting as Seneschal) at
the mandate of the Lords of Mongomeri ; — to wit, he shall abide
in the Bailiwick of Montgomeri Castle, at the charges and at the
discretion of the said Lords, and shall have a house there sufficient
for himself and his followers {familue) to reside in. He does suit
to the County, and, every three weeks, to the Hundred."^
At the Assizes of January 1256, Sir Odo de Hodnet acted as a
Juror in causes of Grand Assize. An Inquest, held pursuant to a
Writ of Sept. 18, 1257, found that it would be no injury to the
Crown or the Country, if Odo de Hodnet were to enclose two foot-
paths which ran through the middle of Hodnet Park; — provided
that he gave a different course to the said footpaths outside his
Park, one towards the East, the other towards the ^orth.^ In Au-
gust 1256, July 1258, and February 1259, Odo de Hodnet was
commissioned as a Justice for the gaol-delivery of Shrewsbury and
Bridgnorth. In Easter Term 1261, Ranulf Payn was suing Odo
de Hodnet for a debt of 9 merks, but the Knight, now, as oftea
previously, failed to appear at Westminster.
In the period which now ensued, Odo de Hodnef s known cha-
1 Hot ffundred. II. 58. > InquUitumt, 41 Hen. III., No. 85.
HODNET.
831
racter as a Royalist must be taken in explanation of the following
8uit> which commenced soon after the Restoration. In Michaelmas
Term 1265 and January 1266, Odo de Hodnet, or his Attorney,
Alan de Hodnet, appeared twice coram Rege, complaining how
William Trumwyn, Stephen de Ocle, and others, had, during the
late troubles, devastated with fire and rapine his Manor of Hodnet.
The Defendants in this cause never occur as appearing to the charge,
but always as Defaulters. So too Odo de Hodnet was prosecuted
by John de Bottelegh (his own Tenant, I think), for seizing his
lands at Langeford during the recent troubles and still detaining
his goods. The suit was called on in January 1266, and Hodnet's
Manucaptors were amerced for his non-appearance. The result I
do not find.
In November 1268, July 1269, and January 1272, Odo de Hod-
net was again commissioned as a Justice to deliver Bridgnorth Gaol.
A Patent of June 27, 1270, shows that Sir Odo de Hodnet had,
during the civil wars, been in the following of that distinguished
Royalist, Hamo le Strange, who had written to the King certifying
that fact. The King therefore, for his part, pardons the said Odo
for all trespasses committed in defiance of the Provisions of Oocford}
up to the 10th of March, 1268.
The Inquest, taken in 1273, on the death of George de Cantilupe,
Lord of Montgomery, seems to have included Hodnet among the
Knights'-fees held of that Honour.^
The Inquest held Feb. 15, 1284, on Odo de Hodnet^s death, is
rather more full than the Hundred- Roll as to the Serjeantry of the
Seneschals of Montgomery. When on duty, the Seneschal was to,
or might, have 5 horses, 4 greyhounds, and 6 Brachets in his train.
His house in the Castle was to be sufficient for his wife, and one
damsel, and the rest of his following. If he tarried there for his
own pleasure he was to pay his own charges and then depart {jred-
dai compotum suum et recedat). His Manor of Hodnet, held by
such service, was valued at £19. 10«. per annum, arising from a
messuage, garden, and 4 carucates of land, from assized rents, a
Park, and the profits of the Manor Court, fix)m a weekly market,
and two Mills.*
In Easter Term 1284, Milisent de Montalt (Sister and Coheiress
of George de Cantilupe) was impleading —
William de Hodnet for the service of a knight's fee in Hod-
^ The edicts of the Mad ParUament,
held at Oxford, in June 1258.
^ CaU»d. Inquit. Vol. I. p. 49.
3 Inquintiotu, 12 Edw. I., No. 24.
382 HODNET.
net.i The Feodaries of 1284-5 say that '' William de Hodnet holds
the Manor of Hodnet with its members, viz. Longford, Peplow,
Parva Bowlas, Preston (on the Wealdmoors), Horton, and half the
Till of Lawley of the Ring in capite, the Jurors knew not by what
service. The said William had at Hodnet rights of Market, Fair,
and Free Warren, under a Charter of King Henry III., and he used
those franchises.^' Here I should observe that when the Hodnets
are said to be Tenants-in-capite, the expression is not inconsistent
with their holding mediately under the Lords of Montgomery. The
Jurisdiction and tenure of these Lords was much qualified by a
direct control, exercised by the Crown over the Castle and Honour
of Montgomery.
In January 1287, William de Hodnet was appointed one of the
Conservators of the Peace in Shropshire. On a Jury-list of 1290,
though he takes precedence of Sir Ralph de Sandford, knight, he is
not styled a knight himself. At the Assizes of October 1292 he
appears as a Knight, and as a Juror in causes of Grand Assize. His
exercise of Free Warren in Hodnet was made matter of present-
ment on this occasion. His tenure of Hodnet, by service of Sene-
schalcy, was also set forth, and the Manor valued at £40 per annum.
Peplow and Preston were treated as members of Hodnet, and the
alienations therein specified, as I have elsewhere stated them. The
Tenants in one instance affirmed that " their Ancestors had held
under the Ancestors of William de Hodnet from a time to which
memory did not reach, viz. from the time when Roger de Beleme
(m'c). Earl of Salop, enfeoffed William de Hodnet's ancestors in the
aforesaid Serjeantry.'^ This bold assertion was corroborated by a
Jury, but circumstantially it cannot have been true.
William de Hodnet was, immediately after this, questioned under
Quo Waranto for holding a Market, exercising Free Warren, and
assizing bread and beer in Hodnet. The two former privileges he
justified by a Charter of Henry III.^ The third privilege, he
pleaded, was involved in the first. So he was dismissed sine die?
In 1294, he was appointed Assessor and Collector of the tax of
the Tenth in Shropshire. In 1297, as holding lands or rents of
£20 annual value, and upwards, he was summoned to perform mi-
litary service with horses, arms, &c., in pai*ts beyond the Seas. The
Muster was to be at London on July 7, but on Oct. 23 W^illiam de
Hodnet was appointed a Commissioner of Array for Salop and Staf-
' Ahhrev. Placitorum, p. 206. I Odo de Hodnet fined in 1252.
2 Probably the lost Charter for which I ' Quo JVarantOf p. 678.
HODNET. 333
fordshire. In May 1298, he was returued to the Parliament of York
as a Knight of the Shire, his Mauucaptors being Roger Caber and
Stephen Parker, both of Hodnet. In the same month, and for the *
same day (May 25), he had military summons to be at York, for
service against the Scots.
On Nov. 12, 1300, a Fine was levied between William de Hodnet
(Plaintiff) and William, son of Laurence de Ludlow and his wife
Matilda (Deforciants) of the Manor of Hodnet. William de Hod-
net first acknowledged the Manor to be the right of Matilda, by
gift of himself to her and her husband. They in turn granted it to
William de Hodnet for his life, to hold under themselves and the
heirs of Matilda at a rose-rent, and by performance of all capital
services. Remainder to William de Ludlow and Matilda his wife,
and the heirs of Matilda, A similar settlement of William de Hod-
net's other estates followed in July 1301. I have already set it
forth,^ and need only to explain here that the places called Wylhe-
leye Corbet and fVolureion were Weobley and Woolerton near Hod-
net, but that they were not members of Hodnet, and that, whatever
William de Hodnet held in either, must have been held as a Feoffee.
In the case of Woolerton he doubtless held under Shrewsbury
Abbey.
In 1301 William de Hodnet had again a military summons to
serve against the Scots ; but in this and the following year his ac-
tual employment seems rather to have been as an Assessor and Col-
lector of Taxes in his native County.^ The time of his death is un-
certain, but he was succeeded in all his estates by his son-in-law, —
William de Ludlow, of the origin and rise of whose family I
have spoken under Stokesay and Ludlow.^ This William had suc-
ceeded his Father, Laurence, at Stokesay, before the year 1296. In
1297 he had been returned from the Counties of Hereford, Salop,
and Stafford, as a Tenant of 20 librates of lands and rents, and so,
liable to personal service in foreign parts. In 1301, as a Hereford-
shire Landowner he had summons for military service against the
Scots. In 1301-2 he appears as Assessor and Collector of the tax
of the fifteenth in Herefordshire.^ In 1307 he was returned as a
Knight of the Shire for Salop. As a Collector or Assessor of taxes
in Shropshire, he appears in 1307, 1309, 1315, and 1316; as a Con-
servator of the Peace or a Justice for special occasions, he occurs in
1307, 1308, 1309, 1310, and 1314; as a Commissioner of Array,
» Supra, Vol. VTT. p. 58. I ' Supra, Vol. V. pp. 36, 290.
' Parliamentary WriU, I. 670. I * ParL Writs, 1. 718 ; IV. 1126.
334
to
eq
_W -*
o
Hi
Q
-<1
H
P^
!zi
P
O
»
O
o
O
At
IF
i
I
J
o
QQ
09
IS
Wo M
iH
oqO
m
► f-l
o
O
eg Q 00
H
o S
pcio
Ih
1
e
-s
9
I
I
o
04
M
B. ^
s
0)
15
a
n
o
4
is
s ■
Is
* 3
Ih-
C
h)
I
-6
i
so
II
o
c
o
I.
s
00
•H
r-l
I
o
o
00
M
S
s^
I
a
I
Oil
s
f-l
00
I
!|
II—
I
04
\Y
04
I
8
1^
I
O
na
O
a
^
II—
00
-r
O
fH
I
Q
.Hi
o
s
00
rH
04
1-4
I
CO
00
I
I
t
HODNET.
835
in 1311 and 1315. In 1313 he obtained a pardon^ as an adherent
of the Earl of Lancaster in the matter of Piers Gavaston. In 1314
and 1316 he had military summons to serve in person against the
Scots.^ In the Nomina Villarum of March 1316 he appears as
Joint Lord of Stokesay, and Lord of Westbury. Doubtless also
he was Lord of Hodnet^ though William de Hodnet's name is en-
tered in that position.
The Inquest on William de Ludlow's death (taken November 1 1,
1316) has been in part quoted under Westbury.* It values Hodnet
with its members of (Little) Solas, Peplow, and Longford, at £23.
78. 4rf. {per annum). It recites the Pine levied thereof (in 1300)
as having been levied by Royal license. Hodnet was held of the
King, and of the Honour of Montgomery, by Serjeantry, &c. (as be-
fore). The Seneschal's suit while resident in the Castle was to be
maintained at the cost of the Lords of Montgomery. It included
the Seneschal's wife, a Valet, a Chambermaid, 4 horses, 2 grey-
hounds, and 4 brachets.^ The conjoint feoffment of Matilda de
Hodnet of course left the Manor in her hands for life. The King
too, ordered the Escheator to respect her rights, and not to intromit
with any lands of William de Ludlow, deceased. Matilda de Lud-
low remarried with William Wyn. The Escheator at length dis-
covered that the late William de Ludlow had held in capite de co^
rond, 100 acres of bosc and 10 librates of rent at Markeleye in
Herefordshire, the custody whereof ought at this juncture to have
fallen to the Crown as a matter of Prerogative. So the Escheator
reseized the said land, but the Ring ordered Matilda's dower therein
to be assigned to her and her second husband. A Writ-Close of
November 20, 1318, recites these particulars, but confesses that the
Ring is still uncertain as to his rights. He therefore nullifies the
reassumptive act of his Escheator, and orders the receipts from
Markeley to be made over to whomsoever they belong, saving the
King's right and saving the aforesaid dower.'*
Laurence de Ludlow, son and heir of William, is variously
stated to have been born in 1301 and in 1304.^ We must accept
the earlier date, for in May 1324 he appears as a Knight, and as
summoned to attend the Great Council then Impending at West-
minster.^
I have already given some further facts in the descent of the
1 Pari, Wriis, I. 718 ; IV. 1126.
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 59.
s InquiB, 10 Sdw. II.» No. 69.
* Claw. 12 Edw. II., m. 23.
* Supra, Vol. VII. p. 59.
* Farliamentoiy WriU^ IV. 1126.
336 HODNET.
Ludlows of Hodnet. To enter in detail on their ulterior history
would carry me far beyound my usual limits. I have consigned
a few principal names and ascertained dates to the form of a
tabular Genealogy.
The Undertenants in Hodnet proper can hardly be distin-
guished from Tenants of the Lords of Hodnet in circumjacent lo-
calities. There was always a risk in granting feoffments in a Ser-
jeantry, so that, I suppose, the Tenants in Hodnet itself were very
few. Nevertheless, a few names may be mentioned as conveniently
here as elsewhere. —
Paulinus de Hodnet had apparently, in October 1203, some
claim or interest in the neighbouring Manor of Weston. At the
Assizes then held, the following allusions to a pending suit were
made. —
*' Augnes, wife of Paulinus, makes the said Paulinus her attorney
against Thomas iitz Noel and Griffin fitz Gerward in a Plea of
Assize"
Thomas Noel and Margery his wife essoign themselves in a Plea
of land against Paulinus de Hodnet, by Richard de Alvitheleg and
Richard fitz Roger.
'^ Griffin fitz Garforth essoigns himself by William Monk in a
Plea of mart d'ancestre, against Paulinus de Hodnet and his wife
Agnes. — Adjourned to Worcester.'*
" Matilda, wife of Griffin fitz Garforth, had named Griffin fitz
Enuch (elsewhere called Griffin fitz Eniow) her Attorney in the same
suit.'* The Attorney named by Griffin fitz Garforth is apparently
*' William fitz Seman.*' Of him we have heard before.^
At Gloucester, but during the same Iter, " Paulinus de Hodnet
fines one merk for license to accord. His Sureties were Griffin fitz
Eniow and William fitz Seman.^' This Fine is made a Crown debt
on the Pipe-Sott of 1204.
Soon after this, Paulinus, son of Gilbert Chaplain of Hodnet,
concedes and gives in pure almoign to Haghmon Abbey, half of all
his meadow and moor, according to these boundaries, viz. from
Webeleia (Weobley) along the stream to Eitanesla'che, and in width
along the way which leads to EUaneslache from Etoine's-seilian ; —
which moor the Canons had already assarted at their own expense.
Witnesses, Baldwin de Hodnet, Reginald de Hestinges, and Stephen
de Stanton.^
^' Baldwin de Hodnet confirmed the grant of a meadow made by
» Supra, Vol. II. p. 119, note 42. ' Haughmond Chartulary, TU, Hoplej.
HODNET. 337
Paulinus, son of Gilbert^ Chaplain of Hodnet. Witnesses^ Reginald
de Hestinges, Stephen de Stanton/'^
Alan de Hodnet^ whom I have akeady named^ as probably a
younger brother of Odo de Hodnet (I.)> oecurs on the Assize-Boll
of 120S. He was dismissed sine die from some Suit^ because two
of the Plaintiffs therein were dead.^
Of Badulf de Hodnet^ occurring from 1231 to 1244^ I have
spoken under Alberbury^ Corselle^ Peplow^ and Edgmond> He
was a younger son of Odo de Hodnet (I.).
Also Richard de Hodnet, a younger son of Odo de Hodnet (II.) >
and occurring in 1280 and 1292, has been noticed underWestbury/
and under Peplow.^ I further find him acting on local Juries in
1300 and 1301.
Thomas Cabot, who occurs on local Juries in 1300, 1301, and
1306, was, I think, a Tenant in Hodnet, or one of its Dependencies.
LoNGFOBD, if indeed it was a member of the Domesday Manor of
Hodnet, appears to have been the only one. Peplow, Little Solas,
Preston, Horton, and Lawley, stood in quite another ratio at Domes-
day , and must clearly be taken as subsequent aimexations. The
great distance which separated Longford from Hodnet, and the fact
that it was in another Parish (Moreton Say), suggest that it too had
belonged to some other Domesday Manor than Hodnet, but had
been severed jGrom its Parent, and annexed to that Fee of the Sene-
schals of Montgomery which we know to have been so industriously
and so anomalously enlarged in other cases. Still, as I cannot
point out the Domesday Manor from which Longford was thus
severed, I must treat of it as an original member of Hodnet.
We have seen a Styche Deed, about the year 1200, attested by
Robert de Longeford and Turstan his son, and by Peter de La
Forde and Hugh his sonJ We have also seen Robert de Hong-
forde (probably Longford) attesting a Deed of about the same pe-
riod,® which concerned Hopton and Hopley, — places very near to
Hodnet. Here then we have the local and the feudal connection of
Robert de Longford in just that contrast which illustrates our sub-
ject.
This Robert de Longford gave half a virgate in Langeford, to-
gether with his body, to Combermere Abbey. The Abbey, about
the year 1235, conveyed the same to Yvo Meverel in exchange for
' Haoghmond Chaitulary, 2!^. Hopley.
' Supra, pages 278, 828.
' Auke'SoUf 5 John, m. 1.
* Supra, Vol. Vn. pp. 77, 94 ; Yol. VIII.
pp. 25, 265 ; VoL IX. pp. 124) 829 n.
« Supra, VoL VII. p. 58.
• Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 266.
7 • " Supra, pp. 266, 283.
IX. 43
838 HODNET.
ail the land wliich the aaid Yto had between ike land of Owe (CUff
grange) and the land of Sutton. Yto Meverel was not only to be
responsible for the services heretofore due firom the Abbey to the
Seigneoral Lord of Longford^ but was to pay the Abbey 6d. rent
for the said half yirgate,^ and was also to continne responsible^ he
and his heirs^ for the services due on the land which he gave up.
This Ciroffraph, as it is called, was attested by Peter de Eyton, Hugh
de Say (of Moreton), William de Stuches (Stych), Robert de Dray-
ton, Thomas Babath, and Richard de Tunstall.'
Another tenement in Longford, viz. half a hide, appears to have
been held by Thomas de Donton under Odo de Hodnet (U.). In
Michaelmas Term 1242, Isabella, widow of the said Thomas, was
suing the said Odo for a third of the same. After repeated defaults,
made by the Defendant, Isabella recovered her claim.'
A deed, of about 1260, re-introduces the family of Forde as in-
terested in Longford. — " Robert de Forde gives to Richard Pan-
tulf, the Hunter, in frank marriage with Alice, the Grantor's
daughter, half a virgate in Longeford. Witnesses, Sir Ralph le
Boteler, and Matildis Pauntolf his wife ; Sir Yvo Pantolf of Rude-
lawe; Ralph de Saunford; Robert de Say of Moreton; and Roger
de Coleshasel.''^
I have noticed the Pleas of trespass and violence which John de
Bottelegh was maintaining in 1266-7, against Odo de Hodnet, his
Suzerain.^ Such Suits were necessarily heard coram Rege. It was
another matter, viz. actual '^ disseizin of his free tenement in Lange-
ford,^' for which John Bottel' obtained a Writ againt Odo de Hod-
net in September 1266. Giles de Erdintou was deputed to try the
latter suit.
Except the mention of Longford, in 1284-5, and in later Inquests,
as a member of Hodnet, I find little more of the place or its
Tenants. Ralph de Longford, Juror in a High-Hatton Inquest in
1300, may have been of Longford near Newport.
I may here resume a matter of some topographical interest. —
The great road which still runs in a straight line firom Bletchley to
Hinstock, and crosses the Tern at Tern Hill, is undoubtedly of
> This vent-oharge of Qd, on Longford
nouuned with Combermere Abbej till
the Dissolution {Valor Soeletiatticw, Y.
216).
* Ohftrter at Adderley. — A Deed of
about the same date (supra, p. 202) has
Biohard de Tunstall as Grantor, and
Robert de Drayton, Thomas Eabas, and
Robert de Forde, as witnesses.
' PlacUOf Mieh. Tm. 27 Hen. III., nun.
4 dor»o^ 17 dorso, — For a later mention,
of Isabella de Dunton, vide supra, p. 215.
* DugdMs M88. VoL 39, fo. 82.
^ Supra, page 831.
THE CHURCH. 339
Roman origin. — There are two evidences of this. One is the arrow-
like coarse of the road itself; the other is, that the precise point at
which it crossed the River Tern, was called Stratford in the time of
Henry III.^ This Road was at the same period, and for a century
afterwards, called " The Longford.'* The Vill of Longford which
lay more than a mile to the North-East of this Road must not mis-
lead us as to the course of the latter, though the VUl undoubtedly
took its name from a certain proximity to this most ancient and
most famous thoroughfare. —
A Writ of King Edward II., dated May 20, 1319, orders the
Sheriff of Shropshire to ascertain whether the Royal Road called
Longefordy between Bleccheleye and Neweport, and the bridges and
footpaths {calceta) thereof, were so dilapidated by the overflowing
of the circumjacent marshes, as that no one could pass thereby with-
out peril of life ; — also whether many passengers had actually thus
perished ; — also whether any parties were bound to repair the road ;
— and if not, whether it would injure the Crown to allow a levy of
the due called Pontage towards such repairs. In the next month the
Sheriff (Robert de Orendon) held Inquest on this matter at Drayton
in Hales. The bad state of the road, and the damage caused by
floods were substantiated ; also the peril of passengers ; but it did
not appear that any loss of life had hitherto happened. The repairs
lay specifically on no one. The Levy of Pontage for a fixed term,,
would injure neither the Crown nor any other.*
CHUECH OF ST. LUKE OF HODNBT.
Resuming my account of this Church and Parish at the point
where its history ceases to illustrate the history of the Manor, I
come to another of Bishop Clinton^s Confirmations to Shrewsbury
Abbey. The former Charter of the same Prelate treated of tithes.
This confirms "the Church of Hodnet with its Chapels and the
annual pension of 2 merks receivable therefrom by the Abbey."*
Again, Bishop Dordent^s Charter confirms "the Church of St.
Luke of Hodeneht, with the tithe of the same Vill, and the tithe of
Papelawe, and Locheforde (Peplow and Losford), and with the
Chapels pertaining to the aforesaid Church.''* Subsequent Charters,
whether Royal, Archiepiscopal, or Episcopal, are but repetitions of
the above.
» Supra, Vol. VHI. p. 202, note 6. I Edw. II., No. 128.
' InquiiUianei ad quod Damrntm, 12 1 *'* Salop Ghartulary, Nos. 328» 327.
340 HODNET.
In 1291^ the Church of Hodnet, with its Chapels^ was valued
at the high sum of £40 per annum, over and above the Abbot of
Shrewsbury's pension of £1. 68. 8d.^
In 1341^ the Assessors of the Ninth inadequately took the Tcuea-
tion of Hodnet Church to be £40. They rated the Parish at 40
merks to the Ninth, remarking that the difference of 20 merks con-
sisted of Glebe land and other profits of the Churchy not computable
in the present instance. The Temporalities of Shrewsbury Abbey
contributed a rateable part of the current assessment.' The allusion
is to the Abbot's estate at Woolerton.
The Valor of 1534-5, gives the Rectory of Hodnet, then held
by William Marshall, as worth only £30 per annum; and that sum
was chargeable with ISs. 4(2. for synodals, 6s, for procurations, and
with a pension of £3 to Marchamley Chapel.^ In the Abbot of
Shrewsbury's return to the Valor we find that his pension of
£1. 68. Sd. was still receivable firom Hodnet Church.^
BEGTOBS OF HODNET.
The mention of Ralph, Yicar of Hodnet, about 1253-63,^ must
not suggest that the Rectory was ever impropriated by Shrewsbury
Abbey I. Probably the original Saxon Foundation was so far Colle-
giate as to include a Yicar, and the o£Sce was revived whenever any
Rector chose to name an acting substitute.
The following Rectors (except where the contrary is expressed)
were aU presented by the Abbot and Convent of Shrewsbury. —
Mastee G. db Weston, " Parson of Hodeneth,*' occurs in April
1241.
Roger le Strange was presented by a Patent of August 7,
1244. This was during a vacancy of Shrewsbury Abbey; but, on
the same day, the King assented to the election of Abbot Adam.
Philip de Sat occurs as Rector in 1321-2.
Master Ralph de Salop, admitted December 8, 1328, was
consecrated Bishop of Bath and Wells, September 3, 1329.
Roger de Mortimer, Clerk, admitted October 23, 1329. He
had a year's license of non-residence in October 1331, and died
February 28, 1332.
Ralph de la Rode, Clerk, was admitted May 3, 1332.
John Macclesfeld, Clerk, was presented by a Patent of March
> Pope ^i(*. rflwrfwm, p. 247. I ** Valor SoeUsituHetu, TO. 1B4^1S9.
» Inqui9. Nonarum, p. 183. • Supm, Vol. VI. p. 160, note 7.
WESTON AND RED CASTLE.
841
12, 1334, which alleged a recent vacancy of Shrewsbury Abbey.^
However the King afterwards waived his right and restored —
Ralph de la Rode, by a Patent of November 4th, 1334.'
Ralph de la Rode, on October 11, 1341, completed an exchange of
Livings with —
Master Richard de Praers, late Rector of Pukelchirche
(Wygom. Dioc). On October 29 following, this Rector has license
for two years' non-residence studendi gratid. He occurs also in
1342.
Richard de Derby, Clerk, was presented by the King, on Oct.
20, 1345, because of a recent vacancy of Shrewsbury Abbey.* A
second Patent of May 4, 1346, reiterates this presentation, the
King having recovered the right against Adam, Abbot of Salop,
who had disputed it in the Court of King^s Bench.^
William de Manton occurs as Rector 12 December, 1361.
Nicholas de Heth resigned in 1388, being ejected by process
of Q^are impedit brought by the King, who ought to have pre-
sented during that vacancy of Salop Abbey which was concurrent
with the last vacancy of Hodnet Rectory.
RooER Westwode, Priest, was presented May 20, and admitted
July 1, 1388, the King presenting, " because the temporalities of
Salop Abbey were in his hand.*'* Westwode died in 1433.
Wit%ton anti i^eti Casitle.
With Weston I introduce a series of three Manors which Ranulf
Peverel held in the Domesday Hundred of Odenet. —
"The same Ranulf holds Westune (under Earl Roger). Edric
Salvage held it (in Saxon times). Here are iii hides, geldable. In
demesne are it ox-teams ; and (there are) viii Serfs, iii Villains, i
Radman, and ix Boors with one team ; and yet v teams more might
be (employed) here. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth
> • * PaietU^ 8 Edw. HI., p. 1, m. 29 j
p. 2. m. 11.
* Patent, 19 Edw. III., p. 2, m. 10.
* Patent, 20 Edw. III., p. 1, m. 11.
* Patent, 11 Ric. II., p. 2, m. 7.—
It is difficult, to understand this pre-
sentation. Aeoording to the Historians of
Shrewsbuiy (Vol. II. p. 121), Nicholas
Sterenes sat as Ahbot from November
1361 till August 11, 1899.
342 WS8TOK AKO KED CA8TLS.
609. {per ammm) ; afterwards it was worth St.; now it is worth
408."^ Of Edric Syliraticas^ and Baiiiilf Pe? erd' I hare disoooraed
already. Weston, whether by escheat of William Peyerd of Lon-
don in Henry I.'s time, or by forfeiture of William Peverel of
Nottingham in 1154-5, or by lapse of some tenure, intermediate
or subsequent, was an escheat in the hands of Henry II. in 1169.
The King held it till the year 1175 and then, as I have fully stated
under AItcI^, granted it to Ouy le Strange.^
On the death of Ralph le Strange in the summer of 1195,
WestOQ became temporarily an Escheat. A sum of 12t. Id. was
the ferm thereof, realized by the Escheator in the quarter ending
Michaelmas 1195 ; and at Easter 1196, half a year's ferm, amilarly
accounted of, was £1, 148. 5d., besides the winter pannage of the
Till which had produced 78. The fine proffered by the Sisters and
Coheirs of Balph le Strange in 1196, made them of course Co-
parceners in Weston. Their tenure was not undisturbed. Within
four years, Robert fitz Iwein, alia8 Robert Bagg^rd, claimed the
Manor, and (if a procedure by writ of mart (Pancestre may be taken
to imply as much) claimed it as heir of a former owner, viz. Iwein.
This produced a Fine from the Coheiresses and their husbands.
They offered King John 15 marks to prevent any trial being held
between them and the Plaintiff.^ Hence the following Writ, issued
by King John to his Chief Justice, Geofirey fitz Piers, and certified
by the latter to the Courts of Westminster in April 1200. — " The
King injoins Geoffirey fitz Piers not to hold, or suffer to be held,
the trial subsisting between Robert fitz Iwein (of the one part) and
Thomas Noel and Margaret his wife, Richard de Wapenbiry and
Juliana his wife, and Griffin Walensis and Matilda his wife (of the
other part), concerning the land of Weston, which the said Robert
claims against them, and whereof they have a Charter of Eang
Henry, the King's father, as they affirm, granting the same to
William (read Wido) le Strange, father of the said Ladies; — be-
cause the King wishes to be informed what ingress Iwein (father of
the present Plaintiff) had in the said land, and how he lost it.''*
In the same Term as that in which this Writ was exhibited at
Westminster, Griffin, son of Gervase Goch (the Griffin Walensis
of the above Fine), is noticed as not appearing at Westminster in a
^ J>omuda»fy fo. 256, b, 2.
* Sapm, YoL III. pp. 49, 50.
• VoLIL pp. 104-6 i VoLVLpp. 810-1.
< Supra, VoL HI. p. 127.
* 0&2aia, p. 64.
> lUa. Cwim Resit, H. 185.
WESTON AND RKD CA8TLS.
343
Salt against Robert Bainard. The reaaon of GrifEn's noD-appear-
ance was warranted by a Writ of King John^ as I have elsewhere
stated.^ Robert Baiuard was identical with Robert fitz Iwein.
Before the close of the year 1200, Robert Baggard^ as he is here
called^ endeavoTired to counteract the move of his opponents by a
Counter-fine of greater magnitude. — ^' He gave 40 merks, that the
King would once again {alid vice) order the recognition (trial) to
proceed^ which had been arraigned under writ of mort tPancestre,
before the Justices at the Exchequer^ between the Plaintiff, and
Thomas Noel, fee., concerning one Knight's-fee ; — which recognition
had been made a remanei by Writ of the King; — and (the Fine
stipulated) that the trial should come on at Westminster on the
octaves of Hilary (January 20, 1201) /'«
I do not find any instalment paid on the proffers of either party
in the above suit. However in January 1201, Geoffirey fitz Piers
orders the trial " concerning a knight's-fee in Weston " to proceed,
in consequence of the later Fine. The Justices in banco issued
summonses accordingly to all parties concerned, to appear at West-
minster in three weeks of Easter (1201).' Then the cause was
adjourned nne die, because of the transfretation of Thomas Noel,
one of the defendants.^ Three Fines, levied at Westminster on
June 4, 1201, show that Robert Bagard's pretensions were no
mean ones. — Fof a Quitclaim of one->third of Weston to Thomas
and Margaret Noel, he got iS14. Ss, 5d. ; for a similar Quitclaim to
Griffin Cof (t. e. Coch) and his wife Matilda, he got a like sum ;
and a third Quitclaim to Richard de Wapenbiri and Juliana his
wife was purchased by the same consideration. In short, the Manor
of Weston cost its reputed Coheiresses £4S. 6s. Sd., a sum which
I cannot suppose to have been less than the value of the fee-simple
at that period.
I have explained under Alveley how in 1211 the Coparceners in
Weston were reduced to two, viz. Thomas de Albo Monasterio and
Griffin de Sutton.^ Their estates, whether in Alveley or Weston,
were only valued at 6 merks (£3. 6s, Sd.) per annum. A Record
of 1227 alludes incidentally to one Coparcener in Weston. Matilda
le Strange (as Widow of Griffin Goch) is said to be at the King's
disposal (as regarded her remarriage). Her land in Bradford Hun-
dred was valued at £3. Ss. per annum,^ but this may have included
her dower in Rowton and Ellardine.
^ Supra, Vol. II, p. 113.
3 Ohlaia, p. 80.
* • * Plaeita, SUary Term and Soiter
Term, & John.
* Supra* Vol. III. pp. 184, 139.
• Tuta de NevOl, p. 68.
844
WESTON AND RED CASTLE.
It will be remembered that only two Coheiresses of Ralph le
Strange were at this time represented in Shropshire.^ These were
Matilda (herself living) and Margaret, whose inheritance was now
divided between her two daughters ; — Alice Noel, widow of William
de Harcoiirt, and Joan Noel, widow of Thomas fitz Eustace. Al-
ready had Alice and Joan parted with their shares of Weston, and
even their Aunt Matilda, who had that portion of the Manor, on
which was the Rock called Red-Cliff, had sold the said Rock and
2 acres of land.
King Henry III.'s Charter, confirming the various acquisitions
of his great Servant, Henry de Audley, bears date May 2, 1227.
It includes the following items. — Ew dono Alicie de Harecurty fitte
Thome Noel, totam terrain suam de Weston cum omnibus pertmencUt
suis. Ex dono Johanne fiUe Thome Nohel totam terram suam in
Weston cum omnibus pertinenciis suis. Ex dono Matilde Extranet
totam Rupem de Radeclif, quantum ad earn p^tinet, et duos acras
terre de domimco suo in Weston.^
We see instantly what was Henry de Audley^s obje6t in obtaining
Red-Cliff. A Patent of August 17, 1227, empowers him to build^
the Castle of Radeclif. Henceforth we hear of Red-Castle as the
Shropshire Stronghold of the Audleys, and the Manor of Weston
is to this day called Weston-under^Red-Castle, Soon afterwards
Matilda le Strangers moiety of Weston was acquired wholly by
Audley. He obtained it from her son, Madoc de Sutton, to whom
he gave in exchange Stanway and Stoneacton.^
The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255 gives the following account
of Weston. — *' James de Alditheley holds the Manor of Weston,
viz. one moiety under Sir Richard de Harcourt, to whom he pays
a yearly rent of 13^. 5iif., and the other moiety under Madoc de
Sutton, in exchange for Stanway. And Weston is 4^ hides, and
pays neither stretward nor motfee, nor does it any suit to County
or Hundred."*
I cannot help remarking how these immunities were common to
another of Ranulf PeverePs Domesday Manors, viz. Cressage.^ As
the intermediate histories of Cressage and Weston had been quite
distinct, perhaps the said immunities arose with Ranulf Peverel
himself. Another point to observe is that the mesne-interest of
> Supra, Vol. III., pp. 139, 142.
» Hot Chart. 11 Hen. III., p. 1, No, 51.
> The word is firmare. It may mean
to fortify a pre-exiBtent mansion.
* Vide supra, Vol. HI. p. 91.
' Conoeming whom, see Vol. TIL p. 135
« Rot, Hundred, 11. 57.
7 Supra, Vol. VI. p. 312.
WBSTON AND RED CASTLE.
845
Joan Noers heirs seems now to be annexed to the interest of her
Sister, represented by that Sister's son, Richard de Harcourt.
Lastly we most inquire how it was that instead of being 3 hides,
as at Domesday f Weston now involved 4^ hides ? I can give no
satisfactory answer to this question. Half a hide, originally in
Whixall (near Frees), had perhaps been annexed to Weston, leaving
Whixall so much short of its Domesday area. Still a hide ad-
ditional in Weston remains unaccounted for. I can only suggest
that there was some mistake in the matter. When a Manor was
exempt from all assessment on its hidage, that hidage was not likely
to be very accurately remembered. It was, in short, a matter of
no import.
At the above Inquest of 1255, other franchises were stated to be
exercised by James de Audley. He assized beer in his Liberty ;
he imprisoned persons taken within his Warren ; and he accepted
fees for his Advowry}
After this we have many allusions to Weston which are common
to Audley's neighbouring estate of Marchamley. Without repeat-
ing these, I may state, that on the death of James de Audley (II.) >
in 1273, Weston, Marchamley, Edgmond, and Ford, realized an
annual income of £107. 149. Q\d. At Weston the deceased had
held 2 carucates in demesne. The heirs of Madoc de Sutton were
reputed to be Mesne-Lords of the Manor.^
Again, on the death of Henry de Audley (II.) in 1276, his tenure
of Red Castle and two-thirds of Weston is said to be '^ under Mar-
gery and Matilda de Harcourt,' in exchange for Stanwey,'' and by
a rent of \d. payable to them.
The value of the estate was £4. 5«. 9^. The remaining third of
Weston was being held in dower, I suppose, by Ela, widow of James
de Audley (I.).
On William de Audle/s death in December 1288, the Estate of
Red-Castle with its members and with Marchamley, excepting
the dower of his Mother Ela, was valued at iS26. 16«. 2\d, per
annum. The Castle was good, but no separate value was assigned
1 The meaning of the word Adyowry
{Advocacio), and the kind of protection
it implied, are best ascertained by in-
stances (vide supra, YoL I. p. 868 ; Vol.
Y. pp. 123, 283, 300).
> InquintUmi^ 1 £dw. I., No. 30.
> Ing^tUntiont, 4 Edw. I., No. 50.— The
allusion to Margery and Matilda de Har-
IX.
court, is a misnomer as regards both, and
an anachronism of 50 years. The Jurors
alluded to two Sisters of Balph le Strange,
long since dead ; but one of whom (Mar-
garet) was only ancestress of the Har-
courts, while the other (Matilda) was wife
of Q-riffin de Sutton and mother of the per-
son who exchanged Stanwcy.
44
346 WESTON AND RED CASTLE.
thereto because it was insufficiently garrisoned {miUtum indiget
ad sustentacionem). There were two Parks in Weston. It was
now said to be held of Richard de Harcourt's heir, by a rent of
Id.: while Marchamley was held under Fitz Alan for part of a
Knight's-fee.^
The Tenure-Roll of 1285 makes an astonishing statement about
Marchamley and Weston. — Under the title, Marchymky, it says, —
" Nicholas de Audley holds the Manor of Weston with its members,
viz. Wexhill and Chirbere, of Robert de Mortirner as members of his
Barony of Burford, and he (Mortimer) holds them of the King in
capitey f(yr half a knighVs-fee. And he (Audley) holds here his free
court twice yearly, and has gallows and warren under Charter of
Henry III., and has used those franchises for 30 years. The state
of this Liberty has not been altered (by encroachment)." Now, as
regards Marchamley, we know that that was held, then as after-
wards, under Fitz Alan. Therefore the above extract must be taken
to refer only to Weston, Wixhill, and Chirbury (places near W^es-
ton). That Weston, with or without these adjuncts, was ever a
part of the Barony of Burford is not to be supposed for an instant.
The Jury which made this return was probably mystified by some
confusion with Badger, where indeed Le Strangers Coheirs had at
one time been Tenants of the Barons of Burford.
At the Assizes of 1292, Nicholas de Audley's franchises in Mar-
chamley and Weston were made subject of presentment. The Qmo
Waranto which followed, I have given under Marchamley. The
Inquest on Thomas de Audley's death in 1308, shows that, the de-
ceased being a Minor, Red Castle was in keeping of the King. It
was valued at half a merk, and a Dove-cot which it contained had
just the same value. Weston and Wykeshul, including Red-Castle
Park (worth 10s.) and a Water Mill (worth 13«.), were extended at
£20. 6s. 9d. per annum.^
The Inquest on the death of Nicholas de Audley (II.) in 1316,
masses the Honour of Red Castle in a new way, making all Aud-
ley's estates in this quarter to be members of Red Castle. Thus
not only Quekeshale (i. e. Whixall, near Frees) is disposed of^ but
Marchamley, Kinstone, Ightfield, Losford, and Gravenhanger, are
added to the List.^ The arrangement has its historical significance.
The very remembrance of those nominal or petty mesne-tenures^
which manorially distinguished these places, was dying out. The
Tenant by purchase had the prominent interest. Occupancy was
» liiquu. 11 Edw. I., No. 34. " Inquu. 1 Edw. II., No. 63. » Inquis. 10 Edw. II., No. 73.
WESTON AND RED CASTLE. 847
the bond of assimilation^ and Audley's Castle was the ostensible^
though by no means the real. Caput of Audley's various tenements.
Of Undertenants in Weston I find scanty mention. Thomas
de Lee^ so often mentioned in these pages^ had something here in
1224, for then did Baldwin de Hodnet fine 20*. for a Writ of at-
taint against xii Jurors, who had decided a Suit between himself
and Thomas de Le, concerning a certain stank in Weston. This
extract rectifies a former mistake and shows me that the grants
made by Beyner de Lee and his son, Thomas, to Haughmond Abbey
were in Weston near Hodnet, not in Weston near Clun. I refer
back for the particulars.^
At the Assizes of 1292 Robert, son of Thomas de Weston, was
on the Bradford Jury.
Weston Chapel. As a mere Dependency of Hodnet, we must
not expect any early notices of this Chapel. Nevertheless it was of
some Antiquity. The following Coats of Arms were in the Chapel
Windows, in the 16th or 17th century.
1. Quarterly, France and England.
2. Chequy, Or and Az.
3. 6u, a lion rampant arg., crowned or.
4. Or, a spread eagle sa.
In the East Window were two kneeling figures, male and female.
The dexter or male figure was spurred, the head covered by a cap.
The knight wore a surcoat of Arms, viz. Az., a spread-eagle, arg.,
with a label of 3 points or fretty Sa. Underneath were the Letters
Dns Johannes. The Female figure wore a surcoat of arms, viz.
Quarterly, per fesse indented or, and gu. Underneath were the
letters Dne {sic) Isabella.^
WixHiLL. There is some difficulty in distinguishing matters
which belong to this member of Weston from those which belong to
Whixall, near Frees ; for by an extraordinary accident, the superior
Lords of both places were identical, and consequently much of their
history was common to both. My impression is that Wixhill (near
Weston) was almost uniformly held in demesne by the Lords of
Weston, so that Freehold Tenants who obviously took a name from
one or other place (Wixhill or Whixall) must usually be assigned to
Whixall, which was not thus held in demesne by the Lords of Wes-
ton, except in the earliest times.
The Tenure-Roll of 1285 seems to me to distinguish these two
places ; but not very emphaticaUy. The entries are as follows. —
> Supra, Vol. VII. p. 274. « Harl. MS. 2129, p. 171.
348 WHIXALL.
WekeshalV. WiU. Laken tenet vUlam de WekeshaW de Nick'o de
Audeley ut membrum de Weston, quod alali (read alihi) invenitur, et
est ffildabUis.
Marchymley. Nick, de Audeley tenet maner. de Weston cum
membris, scilicet WexhilP et Chhrbere de RoVto de Mortuomari, ut
membrum BaronuB stus de Burford, ifC.
The first entry seems to allude to Whixall, near Frees ; the last
to Wixhill near Weston. Of the latter I can say nothing further,
for it seems to have been as much involved in Weston as the ad-
joining hamlet of Chirbury was.
mumii
'^The same Rannulf (Peverel) holds Witehala (under Earl Ro-
ger). iBldid held it (in Saxon times) and was a freeman. Here
is one hide^ geldable. In demesne there is one ox-team, and ii
Neatherds and ii Boors : and one team more might be (employed)
here. In King Edward's time the Manor was worth Ss. {per an-
num) ; now it is worth 5*."^
It would seem that Whixall went to nearly the same succession
of owners as Weston ; so much so, that it came to be reputed a
member of Weston just as much as Wixhill, which was dose to
Weston itself. I take it that Whixall passed to Ouy le Strange
under Henry II.'s Charter of Weston, just as much as Wixhill did,
though neither are named in the Charter. So also did it apparently
descend to Guy le Strangers daughters.
In 1203 we have Richard de Wappenbury (husband of one of the
said daughters) essoigning his attendance at the Assizes by Walter
de Witekeshill ; but it is impossible to say whether this Walter was
of Wixhill or Whixall. At the same Assizes Elias de Withekesall
and his wife, Edith, had a suit of mort d'ancestre against Ralph de
Estleg and his wife, Edith, for a virgate in Sulton ; but Ralph de
Estleg being dead, the Court ordered a remanet. Now Soulton J;
(the place concerned) stands about midway between Wixhill and !
WhixaU, so that we cannot say whether the^ Plaintiff, Elias^ was of ||
the former or the latter.
* DomekUty^ fo. 266, b, 2.
WH1XALL. 349
The Pipe-Roll of 1207 gives Adam de Woxhull as amerced one
merk^ and Richard de Campiun as amerced half a merk^ apparently
at some Forest-Assize, The former was perhaps the same person
with " Adam Venator, son of Wulfric de Wikeshalle/' of whom we
shall hear presently.
At the Assizes of November 1221 the death of Qriffin fitz Jar-
forth^ prevented process in a suit which Radulf de Lindiseie had
against him for a tenement in Wykeshnll. The Plaintiff was or-
dered to get another Writ.^ It is evident that he did so, for the
Suit was renewed in January 1222 at Warwick, against Matilda
(le Strange), widow of GriflSn fitz Jarvord. She then surrendered
a virgate in WykeshuU to the Plaintiff.' A Fine was levied on the
occasion, whereby it appears that Ranuff de Lindes^ paid 3 merks
for Matilda^s concession, and was to hold under her, in fee, at a
rent of 12rf.
We next come to "Adam Venator, son of Wulfric de Wickishalle,"
who, it seems, had an estate in Sandford, but who preferred the son
of his sister Alice to the son of his brother Richard. A series of
Deeds and Fines, already set forth,^ ended, it appears, between the
years 1242 and 1249, in Adam fitz Richard fitz Wulfric of Wite-
keshale ceding a fourth part of the Vill of Witekeshale to Richard
de Sandford, to hold under Richard de Lache at a rent of 21d,
We may assume then that at this period Richard de Lacon was
mesne-lord, at least of a part of Whixall ; and we shall presently see
that assumption justified by fuller evidence.
From the Pipe-Roll of 1249 I find that while R. de Thurkdby
was in eyre in Worcestershire (this was in January 1249^), John
de Wytekeshall had proffered a Fine of 10 merks for some Inquest
to be holden. His Sureties were Adam, son of Richard de Wyte-
keshall, and Madoc fitz Yarforth.
The Hundred-Roll of 1255 treats Wickeshall as a distinct Manor
from Weston, but in so doing speaks doubtless of Whixall near
Prees. '^ It was half a hide (not the whole hide of Domesday) ^ and
William de Lake held it of James de Audley by service of 15d. per
annum.^'^ —
One Adam fitz Wulfric de Wickishall, is named in the same Re-
cord, as paying 4d.p€r annum to Ralph le Botyler (of Wem) for his
Advowry. This was not the Adam Venator above mentioned. The
* Supra, Vol II. p. 114.
^ AttizeSf 6 Hen. III., m. 3 dorno.
* PUunta apud Warwick^ 6 Hen. III.
4
Supra, pp. 226-228.
' Anglia SeKrOy p. 4d3.
^ RoU Hundred, II. 58, 59.
850
WHEEALL.
latter was dead in 1242. The Adam fitz Wulfrie of 1255 was per-
haps Adam^ son of Richard fitz Wulfrie^ but called by his Grand-
father's rather than his father's name. At the same Inqnest of
1255^ Ralph le Botiler of Wem was reported as accepting an ad-
vowry of 6rf. yearly from Yevan de Wickishall. We next find the
Baron of Wem obtaining a still more effective footing in Whixall. —
A Fine of Feb. 9, 1256, shows Robert de Alkminton and Margery
his wife (Tmpedients) acknowledging their grant of 10 acres in
Wykeshall, to Ralph le Butiller (of Wem) and his wife Matilda,
who ostensibly pay a sore-hawk for the grant, and are to pay a
glove-rent to the Grantors, and to discharge forensic services.^
After this the principal tenant of Whixall seems to have been
Robert de Whixall, holding under William de Lake, who held under
Audley. We have seen this Robert de WynckeshuU attesting a Hop-
ton Deed about 1270. We shall also see him with Petronilla his
wife as obtaining in 1276, an estate at Cotes (Cotton near Hodnet).
The Feodaries of 1284 concur in stating that William de Laken
holds the vill of Wychesale or Wekeshall of Nicholas de Audeley ;
and one of the said Feodaries states it to be a member of Weston.
It is evident that in both cases Whixall near Frees is the Manor
thus distinguished.
To return to Robert de Whixall, William de Laken's presumed
Undertenant, I find him sitting on a Wem Jury in 1284 and on
other Juries in 1290, 1292, and 1293. But there were many other
Undertenants in the Manor at this period. For instance, about
1284 we have seen Hugh de Steel selling a fourth of Wilkeshall to
William de Sauford. Then, about 5 years later, we have Yovan
fitz Adam of Wickeshale selling the tenancy of John, son of John,
son of Yovan Campion of Wickeshale, to Sir Ralph de Sandford :
the Deed being attested by Philip de Montague and Madoc de
Wickeshale.* About 1290 we have a second conveyance fix)m Hugh
de Steel to William de Sanford, of a fourth of Wilkeshal or
Quickeshalle.
About this time Robert, son of Robert de Weme, was suing four
parties for different tenements in Wycheshall, viz. William fitz
Matilda de Wycheshall for a messuage and 3 acres, Madoc fitz
^ The bouudaries of these 10 acres are
giren in the Fine. Among them are the
Cro$8 of Richard Scrupe^ Northwood how,
the field of Edettaneetony Le Oldebuites,
the field of JBylburgrene, Le Horehalk^
Le Charkinffok, Jtakenhuret, Shytenhuret^
the boundariee between Wemme and Lake^
Le Fermhuttesford, Le Longenhateehwsty
Foxeleg-hedge, and Okenhulleshwme.
3 Supra, pages 232-3.
WHIXALL. 361
William of the same for a messuage and bovate^ Heylin de Wyches-
hall for a messuage and 12 acres, and Wyon fitz Madoc of Wykes-
hall for a messuage and 4 acres. The Defendants were to be
summoned to Westminster, and the summonses to be served by
Madoc, son of Thomas de Wycheshall, and Thomas de Styele (Steel) .^
About 1305 we have Alice, widow of Madoc fitz William of
Whixall, quitclaiming property to William de Sanford, whilst
Philip de Montacute, John fitz Ye van, and John fitz William, at-
test her Deed. In January 1 803, Philip de Montague and William
de WynekeshuU sat on a Sandford Jury. About two years later
John, son of Richard de Wyckeshall, grants lands to the above
William de Sandford j the Deed naming Hugh fitz Alan and John
de Montacute as Whixall Freeholders, and being attested by Thomas
fitz Heylin and John fitz William.^ Cotemporary with these per-
sons was one Roger de Wekineshall who precedes Richard de Lakyn
in attesting a Hopton Deed already set forth.*
The above very scattered details suggest a remark as to the great
number of persons of Welsh extraction who held small tenements
in Whixall. Probably they were first introduced to the Manor by
Griffin Gohc of Sutton or his son Madoc.
At the close of the 13th or the beginning of the 14th century,
the Botelers of Wem acquired the mesne-lordship of Whixall,
holding under Audley and over the Tenants in general. When the
Inquest of January 1316 states that Nicholas de Audley, deceased,
had received 6*. rent from b, free-tenant in Quckeshale^ we may be
sure that the said tenant was William le Boteler (II.) of Wem : for,
in the Nomina Villarum of March 1316 William le Boteler is ac-
tually entered as Lord of Wycheshale.*
In 1369, we have seen that William le Botiler of Wem, died
seized of Quixhall, which he held under James de Audley by service
of a pair of spurs.^ Whixall was much nearer to Wem than to
Weston, and lay indeed in the midst of Le Botiler^s Dependencies.
Probably Le Botiler^s mesne-interest there had arisen in motives of
convenience ; but I cannot say whether it was the same mesne in-
terest as had previously been held by the Lacons.
Whixall Chapel. Of this foundation, however ancient it may
have been, we are not likely to have early notices. It was an affiili-r
ation of the Church of Prees, and retains its state of dependence
to this day.
1 The original Writs of Summons in I ' ' * Supra, pages 288, 286.
possession of T. H. Sandford, Esq. I ^ * ^ Supra, pages 175, 177.
352
iLacon«
This is the last of Rannlf PeveieVs Manoniy which we shall
have to notice. — ''The same Bannnlf holds Lach (onder Earl
Roger). EInod held it (in Saxon times)^ and was a free man.
Here are 2| virgates^ geldable. In demesne there is half an ox-
team with one boor, and an additional half-team might be (em-
ployed). The old value of the Manor was 5s. {per annum). Now
it is worth 3*."*
Lacon had a very different destination to any other of Bannlf
Peverel^s Shropshire Manors. It did not^ like Cressage^ go to re-
pair the shattered Fief of De Lacy^ nor^ like Weston and Whixall^
to reward the sendees of Gny le Btrange. The neighbouring
Manor of Soulton had belonged to the Chapel of St. Michael in
Shrewsbury Castle at Domesday. Whenever or however Lacon es-
cheated to the Crown^ the King added it to the endowment of that
Chapel. Some Incumbent of St. Michael's enfeoffed a Toret or a
Corbet of Morton^ both in Lacon and Soulton. Corbet again in
the 13th century bad his Undertenants in both Manors, each such
Tenant being named after the place of his feoffment.
A Suit, which commenced in 1271 and ended in 1272, tells the
status of Lacon and Soulton, as far as Corbet was concerned. — In
October 1271, " Richard de Sarr*, Parson of the Church of St.
Michael in Shrewsbury Castle," impleaded Robert Corbet at West-
minster, for the purpose of obliging him to render right and cus-
tonlary services for the free tenement which he held under the said
Parson in Soleton and Lach : to wit, the Parson complained that
whereas his predecessor, William, had been seized, in the present
reign (Henry III.'s) of 5*. rent receivable from Robert Corbet, for
the aforesaid tenement, Corbet now detained 2s. thereof. The suit
had been adjourned to October 1272, and Corbet had meanwhile
appealed to a trial oi Grand Assize, whether he held by 3*. or by 5*.
rent. At the Iter then in progress, Corbet repeatedly offered him-
self as Defendant in this Cause ; but, as often, Richard de Sarr'
failed to appear. So judgment went for Corbet, by default, i. e. he
was henceforth to hold by 3*. rent, not 5«.*
> Domesday^ fo. 266, b, 2.
' Ataizes, 66 lien. 111., m. 1 dorso. —
One of the iatermediate steps in this
suit is entered on a Westminster Flea-
Roll of February 1272. —
Dies datftt est Ricardo de Say persons
LACON. 353
The next evidences of Corbef s mesne-tenure at Lacon^ bears
with some import on the early genealogy of the Lacons^ and shows
the great advantage which may result from ocular inspection of an
original document.—
The Feodary of Bradford Hundred^ drawn up in 1284 and com-
monly known as Kirby's Quests says accurately enough that
" William de Laken holds the vill of Laken of Robert Corbet, and
Robert holds it of the King^s Chapel in Salop Castle/'
But an original and nearly cotemporary Tenure-Roll, in my
possession, usually much more accurate than Kirby's Quest, places
Laken, not in Bradford Hundred, but last of a series of Manors in
Pimhill Hundred, adding that ^^ John de Laken holds the vill of
Laken of Robert Corbet, and he of the King's Chapel in Salop
Castle/'
On looking closely at this entry I find that it is written in a later
hand and paler ink than the body of the Roll. It is, in fact, sup-
plementary, and has been inserted under Pimhill Hundred because
the vellum did not afford the requisite space under Bradford Hun-
dred. Moreover we shall see that John de Laken did not succeed
to Laken till about 30 years after the general date of these Feo-
dories.
I here leave the subject of Corbet's mesne-tenure, and revert to
the earlier history of his Feoffees, the Ancestors of the once wealthy
family of Lacon.
Richard de Lake (I.) occurs in the year 1200, when an amerce-
ment of half a merk had been set upon him for some act of dis-
seizin.^ I cannot imagine why Bartholomew Toret, Lord of More-
ton-Toret, should concern himself about Lacon Mill, unless it was
as Mesne-Lord of Soul ton and Lacon. Be this as it may, the
Deed, from which the following extract was taken, seems to have
passed early in the 13th century. —
" Sciani tarn presentes, §•(?., quod ego BerthoUmueus fiHus Petri de
Mortun dedi, ^c, Ricardo de Laca stagnvm molendini de Laca,
undeplacitumjuit inter me et ipsum Bicardum in Curia Domini Re-
gis. TesiUms, — Hugone Paniulf, Willielmo Pantulf filio epis, Ivone
Pantulf Jratre efus, Alano fratre ejus, Hugone fratre ejus, Roberto
de Say, Hugone filio* yus, Radu/fo Me Sonford, Reginaldode Le,
Soclesia SH Michaelis in Cattro Salop\
qnererUij et Boherto Corbit de Morton^ de
audienda electtone quatuor miUtum depla-
cito eoiuueludinum etservitiiy a die PcuchcB
in qydnque 8eptimaHat,pro defeetu quatuor
milUumy quia nullus venit. Vicecomes
haheat corpora omnium,
' Hot. Pipe, 2 John, Salop.
^ I should have expected to ^nd/rcUre
here. (Vide eupra, page 260.)
IX. 45
354 LACON.
Roberto de Hesene, Roberto de Wbtenkul, Hugone de Stuhe^ Roberto
de Longeford et muUi$ atiis"^
On October 29^ 1227, Richard de Lak having been impleaded
under Writ of mort d^ancestre for 7 acres in Lak, acknowledged
the same to be the right of Alice, wife of Griffin fits Trearin.
Alice, her hnsband, and her heirs, were henceforth to hold the same
nnder Richard de Lak at I2d. rent.
The above Richard de Lake seems to have married Gilian, a
sister of the first Ralph de Sandford, and to have had with her in
frank marriage two virgates in Sandford.' That the Laoons adopted
•he Sandford Anns with reference to this match I have already
suggested. We have had Richard de Lake acting as Surety for
Ralph de Sanford in 1203.' We have also seen Richard de Lacke
attesting a grant in Styche to his presumed Brother-in-law ; and
we have seen the same Brother-in-law (Ralph de Sandford) enfeoff-
ing William, son of Richard de la Lake, about the year 1230.^ I
take this William to have been Nephew of his Feoffor, and younger
son of Richard de Lake (I.).
Richard de Lake (II.) ^ in a Deed which proves him to have
been son of Richard and Oilian, enfeoffed Richard, son of Robert
de Sanford, in the before-named two virgates in Sandford. This
was about 1245, and Sir Richard de Sandford (the Feoffor's first
cousin, I think) attested the Grant.^
This second Richard de Lake has further been shown to have
been Mesne-Jjord of Whixall between 1242 and 1249.*
William de Lake, who officiated as a Juror at the Inquest of
Bradford Hundred in 1255, was, I think, son and heir of Richard
de Lake (II.)* H^ might possibly have been his younger brother,
above mentioned ; but if so, he must have lived 50 years after his
feoffment by Ralph de Sandford. On this very Inquest of 1255,
William de Lake is entered as Mesne- Lord of Whixall, but the
Manor of Lacon is not mentioned. At the Assizes of 1256 William
de Lake was one of the Elizors for Bradford Hundred. He was
also found to have disseized his neighbour, Ivo de Suleton, of cer-
tain common-pasture in Hawode, which common- right pertained to
Suleton.
William de Lake appears on a Hodnet Jury in 1257, and about
the same time attests a Hopley Deed.
In March 1276 William de Lake attended Ihe Inquest on the
1 Newport Evidences,
3 Supra, page 228.
» Supra, Vol. IV. page 48.
^ - * ' ' Supra» pages 225, 228.
LACON.
365
death of John le Strange^ and in May 1276 William de Lakey at-
tended that on the death of Henry de Audley.^
In 1284 we have had full assurance that William de Laken was
Mesne Lord both of Whixall and Laken^ holding the former under
Audley^ the latter under Corbet of Moreton. Here then was the
first step in the transition from the name Lake to that of Lacon.
Laken was the intermediate form.
Richard de Lakb (III.) comes into notice soon after this. In
February 1290 he sat on a Longslow Inquest. At the Assises of
1292 he was ninth Juror for Bradford Hundred. He was an occa-
sional witness of undated Deeds from this time till January 1308,
and November 1316, when we have him again on local Juries.
Meantime we get a most satisfactory proof that the land at
Aychley, in Sandford> which had been given about 1230, to William,
son of Richard de Lake^^ had descended to Richard de Lake (III.),
and been made over by him, while living, to his son John. About
Michaelmas 1315 the latter, styling Yiims^i Johannes filius Ricardi
Domini de Laken, sets all his land of Achesleye (including two
messuages, and all appurtenances within and without the Fee of
Sanford) to Robert fitz Wariu of Ercalue ; to hold to the Lessee
for a term of 16 years commencing Michaelmas 9 Edw. II. A
Fine of 20«. was paid down for this Lease, and a rent of 5s. and a
Heriot were reserved to the Grantor. Witnesses, Richard de Sout-
ford, John de Wilaston, William de Sontford, Alexander de Wy las-
ton, Richard de Wottenhul, and John de Hethe.^
John de Laken succeeded his Father in due course at Lacon.
In May 1324 he was returned by the Sheriff of Shropshire as a
Man-at-arms, and as summoned to attend the great Council im-
pending at Westminster.'^ I find further mention of John de lor
kene in 1336, and of John, Lord of Lakene, in 1347.
* Cotemporary with William de Lake
were William, son of Nicholas de Lake,
who in 1255 was paying 6d. per annum
for the AdTOWiy of James de Audley
{Roi. Mwndred. IL 59);— and William
son of Bobert de Lak, named as a Surety
in a Shavington Suit of 1256.
There was also a William de Lake, of
whom we have had mention (VoL VI. p.
16 ; Vol. VII. p. 143) as living from 1274
to 1292 ; but his interests seem to have
been in the llundreda of Oondover and
Ford.
' Supra, page 225.
' Charter at Sandford.
* PcwUammUary Writs, IV. p. 1064.
356
iHUfttpn, alias f^OSitOtt,
I HAVE already stated that Roger Venator's Manor of Mostune^
though placed by Domesday in Patinton Hundred, was doubtless in
the Hundred of Odenet.^ It seems to me that between Wem and
Shawbury the River Roden formed a continuous boundary between
the Hundreds of Bascherch and Odenet. A glance at the Map
will explain this^ but nothing will explain the double, if not treble
error, which will hereafter appear to be involved in the Domesday
account of this district. Of Mostyn the Record speaks thus. —
" The same Roger (Venator) holds Mostune (of the Earl). Dodo
and U]gar held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors, and were free
men. Here are ii hides, geldable. There is (arable) land for iiii
ox-teams. Here one Radman has one team, with ii Villains. In
King Edward's time the Manor was worth 40s. (per annum) ; now
it is worth 15«. He (Roger Venator) found it waste.'*^
The Saxon Dodo was perhaps the same with him who held
Ellardine and Shavington in Odenet Himdred, but more certainly
was he identical with that Dodo who was a Coparcener in Bessford,
a manor of Bascherch Hundred, but only separated from Mostyn
by the River Roden. As to Ulgar, his name will reappear under
Bearstone and Qravenhanger ; — both in Odenet Hundred.
Any Seigneury which was Roger Venator's at Domesday must,
according to the usual rule, be afterwards looked for, as pertaining
to the Barony of Pulverbatch. The rule holds good in, and derives
a strong corroboration from, the case of Mostyn. One of these
Barons enfeoffed a Fitz Warin both in Mostyn and Welbatch ; a
Fitz Warin subenfeoffed some head of the kindred House of Hod-
net. Hence Baldwin de Hodnet was enabled to granj; a moiety of
his Vivary at Moston to Henry de Audley :^ hence also (as we have
already seen ^) on Baldwin de Hodnet's death in 1224, custody of
Welbatch and Mostyn, rightly pertained to the Fulk fitz Warin of
that period. After this, the Mesne right of Fitz Warin, though it
continued apparent in the case of Welbatch, vanished for a time in
the case of Mostyn, which would thus seem to have been held im-
» Supra, Vol. HI. pp. 222, 223. I » Sot Cart.ll Hen.nL,paw.l,]Sro. 61-
2 Domesday, fo. 269, s. 2. I < Supns VoL VI. pp. 120, 196-7-
MOSTYN.
357
mediately by Odo de Hodenet (II.) under the Lords of Pulverbatch.
The unreality of such appearances will be proved in the sequel. It
was doubtless this tenure in Mostyn which caused Odo de Hodnet
to be enrolled (about 1240) as Tenant of some part of a knighf s-
fee in Pulverbatch ;^ by which is meant^ that he held something in
the Hmour of Pulverbatch. The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255
reduces this theory to demonstration. It says that " Odo de Hode-
net holds Moston for two hides (the Domesday measurement), and
pays Sd. for motfee, and holds of the Fee of Pulrebatch, doing ser-
vice in proportion to a fourth part of a knight's-fee; and he does
suit to the Hundred twice yearly at the Sheriffs s-Toum"^
The Inquest on Odo de Hodnet's death in 1284, values Moston
at 40«. per annum. A carucate of land and a Mill were the chief
items productive of that income. The deceased had held it for
one-tenth of a fee under Philip Marmion (then Lord of Pulver-
batch).' The Feodaries of 1284-5 foUow this statement, except
that William de Hodnet is Tenant of Moston, and the villis rather
inaccurately said to be a member of Marmion' 8 Barony of Kilpek.
Among the numerous acquisitions of Robert Corbet of Morton,
was a messuage and virgate in Moston, purchased apparently from
Stephen, son of William le Marescal. The Tenement was charged
with a rent of 2s, Sd. to William de Hodnet. On Corbet^s death,
in 1300, it was found by Inquest that he and his wife had been
jointly enfeoffed therein.^
The Fine by which William de Hodnet settled Welbatch and
Moston on his daughter Matilda and her husband, William de
Ludlow, has been given under Westbury.^ This was in 1301. In
1316 the Inquest on William de Ludlow^s death states how he and
his wife had held conjointly the said vills.* Here again the mesne*
tenure of Fitz Warin appears as still existent. — The deceased had
held by the service of one-tenth of a fee not immediately of the
Barony of Pulverbatch, but of Fulk fitz Warin. Moston at this
time pro(f need 119s. 6d. rent to the Ludlows, exclusive of its Water-
mill.
1 Supra, VoL VI. pp. 120, 196-7.
« Jiot. Hundred. Vol. 11. p. 58.
* InquisUhnt, 12 Edw. I., No. 24.
« InquitUions, 29 Edw. I., No. 45.
» Supra, Vol. VII. p. 58.
• InquMunu, 10 Edw. II., No. 69.
358
f^tOyttote.
Dofne$day, after noticing Roger Venator's Manor of Mostane,
punes to Lndeoote^ bnt between the two is a marginal mark corre-
sponding to an entry lower down the page, which entry shows that
the list of R<^er Veoator's Manors was incomplete, as the Scribe
first wrote it, and that Hanstone (Haoghton) in Reoordin Hundred
belonged thereto. We have seen that this coeval emendation was
really correct, and that a part of Haughton belonged to the Fee of
Pulverbaieh for ages.' The next question is as to the Hundred in
which the Scribe meant to include Ludecote. I suppose that it
should rather follow the Hundred in which Mastune was, than that
in which Haustone was. Now, the situation of Mostune was in
Odenet Hundred, though the Record omits to state that fact. We
must take such omission to extend also to Ludecote, and look for
Ludecote in Odenet Hundred.^ We shall find this search a difficult
one, and must therefore make the most of every hint which Domes-
day gives. — The Record says that — " Radulfus Cocus and Thochi
hold Ludecote of Earl Roger. Dunning and Sauuiuus held it (in
Saxon times) and were free. Here are n hides, geldable. The
arable land is enough for iii ox-teams. In demesne are 1^ teams,
II Neat-herds, v Serfs, and i Boor. In King Edward's time the
Manor wiCs worth Ss, {per annum) ; now it is worth I6s. It was
partly waste (t. e. when the present holders obtained it)/'^
We may observe that Tochi was the name of the Lord of Wood-
cote and Eye in 1086, and that Dunning had been Lord of Spoon-
ley in the Confessor's reign ; — but such hints serve nothing, that I
can see, towards establishing the identity of Ludecote. The name,
Ludecote, and the hidage are all that Domesday else afibrds for our
guidance. We must look for any place anciently called Lade as
near a passable part of some Stream or River.^ Places, anciently
called Cote, are found afterwards to be usually called either Cotes,
Coten, Coton or Cotton, which is but a change from singular to
plural, and quite intelligible, when we consider that it probably cor-
responded with the multiplication of dwellings in any particular
> Supra, Vol. VIII. pp. 285-6. | * Domeiday, fo. 259, a, 2..
2 Vide supra. Vol. III. pp. 222, 223. I * Supra, Vol. V. p. 288.
LUDECOTE. 359
spot. Now there is a place called Cotton^ standing on the river
TerUy and near the spot where the road which passed between Hod-
net and Stoke (upon Tern) must have crossed that River. This
place, I think, represents the Ludecote of Domesday, and I will first
prove that Ludecote was, within 50 years of Domesday, called simply
Cote.—
King Henry I/s Confirmation to Shrewsbury Abbey passed in
1121. It speaks of one hide in the Yill called Cota, which had been
given to the Abbey by Tochil, Stephen^s Confirmation also in*
eludes the grant, and calls the Grantor Tochi. Henry II.'s Con-
firmation, as well as Henry III.^s, confi>rms ThocM's grant as one of
two hides in Cota.
Now I suppose that the earliest confirmations are most likely to*
represent exactly, what portion of Ludecote or Cote the Abbey ac-
quired under Tochi's grant. We may therefore estimate the acqui-
sition as half the Manor. That Shrewsbury Abbey does not after-
wards appear seized of half Cotton, is an argument against the
identity I am endeavouring to establish^ for I shall show that Cotton
remained, in part at least, a Manor, after the period of Tochi^s grant,
and in other hands than those of the Monks of Shrewsbury. But
my belief is, that what Tochi granted to the Abbey was annexed to
the Abbey's neighbouring estate of Woolerton, and that the origi-
nal Manorial distinctions were so far destroyed. A continuous
territory thus extending from Woolerton to Cotton will have flanked
the Manor of Hodnet on its Eastern side; and to this I attribute
the disputes and agreements which were made between the Lords
of Hodnet and the Monastic Owners of Woolerton.^
After thus assuming Ludecote to be identical with Cotton, and
part of it to have been thus disposed of to Shrewsbury Abbey, and
absorbed in Woolerton, we have next to trace, if we can, any evi-
dences of the residuary Manor. — As a mere hypothesis I will assume
that that part of Ludecote which Badulfus Cocus held at Domesday
became an escheat, and that it was annexed to the Fee of Pulver-
batch. It may have been such a transfer that suggested the mistake,
or false analogy, which I have already pointed out, when speaking of
the neighbouring vill of Hopton. There De Lacy's escheated inter-
est was, on one occasion, erroneously deemed to have passed to the
same Pee of Pulverbatch.*
It will appear probable that, as in Moston, so in Cotton, the
Hodnets became Feoffees of the Barons of Pulverbatch. The grant
* Supra, page 207. ^ Supra, pp. 271-2.
360 LUDECOTE.
of a meadow to Haoghmond Abbey (as already set forth ^)^ by Odo
de Hodnet (I.) and his son Baldwin, describe the said meadow as
near Le Cote or Chote. This does not indeed prove the Hodnets to
have been seized of Cote itself, or any part thereof; but it will assist
my future ailment.
The Bradford Hundred-Roll of 1255 describes Ck)tin as a " Vill
consisting of half a hide. One moiety thereof was held by John de
Cotin, the other by Walter Bras. Both held of the Fee of Pulver-
batch. They paid 2d, for stretward and 2d, for motfee, and did
suit every three weeks to the Hundred. Robert Dios of Cotin-sub-
Tune and his two sons^ paid a shilling each to Odo de Hodnet for
his Advowry,''* Here the mesne interest of Odo de Hodnet (II.)
is all but suppressed. It ftdly appears however, in the Feodaries
of 1284-5, that the Hodnets were Mesne Lords of Coten or Coten ;
for " Robert de Wynkeshull held the said vill under William de
Hodnet, who held under Philip Marmyon, who held of the King, in
capite, by service of one-twentieth of a knight's-fee.** After this,
the residuary part of the Manor seems to me to have been as com-
pletely absorbed in Hodnet as the primary part had been absorbed
in Woolerton.
I have only to notice in conclusion those of Hodnet's Tenants in
this Vill, whose names I can trace. Elyas de Cotes was Juror in a
Forest Inquest of 1220. John de Cotin and Walter Bras occur, as
above, in 1255. About the year 1270, John de Cotes and Robert
de Winckeshull attest a Hopton Deed.^ John de Koten super Tern
sat on a local Jury in 1274 and again in February 1284. In the
latter year Robert de Wynkeshull was De Hodnet^s sole Tenant
here. This Transfer is well explained by a Fine which had been
levied on April 19, 1276. Thereby John de Cotes (Impedient) ac-
knowledged the right of Robert de Wykeshull and his wife, Petro-
nilla (Plaintiffs), to a messuage and 3 bovates in Cotes, whereof
had been Plea of Warranty, In return the Grantees conceded the
premises to John de Cotes to hold for his life, at a penny rent, under
themselves and the heirs of Petronilla. The premises were then to
revert to Robert and Petronilla and to the heirs of Petronilla.^^ —
I suppose that Petronilla was daughter and heir of John de Cotes,
and that the latter, having thus settled his estate, died in 1284.
Later notices of Robert de Whixall have been given under Whixall.
^ Supra, p. 829. ' Mot. Hundred. II. p. 55, 59. * Supra» page 285.
861
%,tt JiXOtM^VLX^t
I HAVE already stated my reasons for thinking that there is an
omission in Domesday, where it seems to place that Manor of Lege,
which Normannus held, in Condover Hundred. The place was un-
doubtedly Lee Brockhurst, and so should have been placed in Odenet
Hundred.^
A tract of woodland which lay hereabouts was called Brockhurst,
and in afbertimes gave a distinctive name to two vills, viz. Lee and
Preston. Nor was the distinction needless; for the Shropshire
Domesday enumerates six different Manors with the name of Pres-
ton, and five which are called Lega, Lege, or Lai. Domesday de-
scribes Lee Brockhurst as follows. — " The same Normannus holds
Lege (of Earl Roger) . Uluiet and Wictric and Elfac held it (in
Saxon times) for three Manors, and were free. Here is one hide,
geldable. The (arable) land is enough for ii ox- teams. Those (two)
teams are in demesne, with mi Neat-herds and i Boor. Here is a
Mill of &s. (annual value). In King Edward's time the Manor was
worth 13*. {per annum) ; now it is worth £3. He (Normannus)
foimd it waste.''*
Normannus is recorded to have had other dealings with this
Manor, besides the great improvement which he effected in its value.
He gave to Shrewsbury Abbey the land of Boleley. Now Booley
must have been an outlying member of Lee Brockhurst. It is also
observable that this grant of Booley is described as made by Nor-
mannus Venator ; a satisfactory proof that the Normannus of Domes^
day was as well entitled to the name Venator as his brother Boger,
though the latter only is called Venator in Domesday,
Of Manors noticed in these pages, Lee Brockhurst is now the
fourth, in which the Domesday Seigneury of Normannus can be
traced to have descended to the Pichfords. This analogy with Al-
brighten, Bishton^ and Cantlop, extends still further, in the case of
Cantlop : for, as the descendants of Ulger Venator were Pichford's
Feoffees in half Gantlope, so did they claim to have a Seigneural in-
terest in Lee Brockhurst. —
However, the actual and rightful Tenants of Lee Brockhurst were
^ Tide Bupra, Yol. YI. page 1. ' Dometday, fo. 259, a^ 1.
IX. 46
362 LES BBOCKHURST.
the De Burghs, descended^ as I have elsewhere shown,^ fix)m Alice^
sister and eventual heir of Engelard de Stretton. This Alice had
married Philip de Burgo, alias Philip filius Episcopi^ whose real
origin is probably indicated in the latter name, Alice survived her
husband^ Philip, and her son and heir, Bertram. The latter left a
widow, Helisant, and an infant son, a second Bertram, whose ward-
ship was obtained by his Mother. While things stood thus, the In-
fant Bertram became a Suitor in the Curia Regis against his Grand-
mother, Alice, and recovered from her plenary seizin of two carucates
in Legh.^ The time of this recovery is uncertain, but probably it
took place before the kingdom was disorganized by the Barons'
league against King John. While the infant Bertram was yet in
seizin by virtue of the aforesaid recovery, Ralph de Pichford ap-
peared on the stage, and, probably as seigneural Lord of Legh, took
possession of the estate. In October 1219, a precept (the latest of
a Series) was expedited from Westminster, to the Sheriff of Shrop-
shire, enjoining him " to restore the Infant to his estate, and to attach
Ralph de Pichford, if Helisant, the Infant's Mother, continued to
complain of the said Ralph's intrusion at Legh.^'^ An entry on the
same Roll, shows that on, November 18, 1219, '^ Helisant's Attorney
(Robert de Claushall) appeared on her behalf, and on behalf of Ber-
tram fitz Bertram, her son and ward, against Ralph de Pichford,
concerning land in LechamJ^^ The Sheriff was ordered to attach
the said Ralph, to appear in Court in three weeks of Hilary (1220).
— ^I hear no more of this Suit ; but entries on the Plea- Rolls of
Michaelmas Term 1242, and of Easter Term 1243, show the widow,
Elysaunty as remarried to Robert de Bromlegh, and as holding her
dower in Legh under warranty of Bertram de Burgo ; — her son of
course. The said dower consisted of 20«. rent, the Advowson of
the Church of Legh, and a third of half a hide, except one virgate.
Bertram de Burgo was, on his part, seized of two-thirds of half a
hide in Legh. All these parties were impleaded for their respective
tenements, by one William, son of Robert de Legh, who alleged
himself to have been in seizin of the whole in King John's reign.
This claim was probably that of an assumed Feofiee of the De
Burghs or Pichfords. It was ordered to be tried by Grand Assize.
The result, non-apparent on the Plea- Rolls, wiU be seen to have
* Supra, Vol. YI. p. 270. | it, without due deference to the rights of
3 Alice was heiress of Legh, but had I his heir,
probably resigned the estate to her son, I ' PUicitay 3 Hen. III., m. 5 recto.
Bertram, and then, on his death, reseized [ ^ Placitaf 4 Hen. III., m. 18 dorso.
LEB BKOCKHURST. 363
been in ikyoar of the Defendants at large ; for the Bradford Hun-
dred-BoU of 1255, says that ''Bertram de Bnrgo holds the vill of
Lega of the Fees of John de Kcheford. And it is half a hide and
half a knight*s-fee : and it pays 2d. motfee and 2d, stretward per
annum, and does suit twice yearly to the Great Hundred/^'
At the Assized of 1256, John fitz Hugh of Bolas appeared as
claiming that relative seigneury over Bertram de Buigo which was
actually enjoyed by John de Pichford. In the first instance he em-
ployed the form of mort iTancestre, viz. he impleaded the Tenant,
Bertram, for 209. rent in Legh, alleging that some ancestor (pro-
bably his Father, Hugh fitz Robert) had died in receipt of the said
rent. This Suit he did not prosecute. His Surety therein was
Richard fitz Syward of Wythiford.'
His second Suit was in the form of a Placiiwn ServUH. He
challenged Bertram de Burgo to answer him as to the said Ber-
tram's obligation ''to do customs and service for the tenement
which he held under the Challenger in Lega, as in homages, rents,
and other things/' He alleged that, since Bertram so held one-
fourth of a knight^ s-fee^ he ought to do homage to the Plaintiff, and
pay him an annual rent of 209. ; which services and rent this iden-
tical Bertram had done to the Plaintiffs Father, Hugh ; but since
Hugh's death had withheld the same, thereby damaging the Plain-
tiff to the extent of £10. To all this Bertram replied that he held
no tenement under John fitz Hugh, but that he held under John de
Pichford, who was in seizin of his homage and service. The Court
hereupon dismissed Bertram me die, but gave the Plaintiff leave to
proceed by a Writ-de-recto against Bertram, if he should so de-
sire.*
In 1256, though Bertram de Burgo was Tenant of 15 librates of
lands, the Sheriff of Staffordshire reported him among those who
had not taken knighthood. He had a good estate at Wilbrighton
in that County, held under Le Strange of Ness and Cheswardine.
At the Forest Assizes of February 1262, it was presented that
Bertram de Burgo and his brother, Thomas, were habitual tres-
passers {malefaciores cusiumarii) on the King's Forest. They ap-
peared not at first, but Bertram, coming forward at last, was com-
1 Jiot Hundred. II. 57.
* - > JuiteSy 40 Hen. III., mm. 10 reeto,
3 dorto. It Beems to me that the primary
queBtion inYolyed in this puit was that of
«* Tenant or no Tenant"? The Placiium
on that point. It assumed the Tenancy,
and dealt only with the nature and
amount of serrioe due thereon.
On the other hand, the Writ de recto
left the discretion of the Court unfettered
ServitU was not calculated to get an issue | with any such teohnioal baniers.
864 LEB BROCKflUEST. •
mitted to prison. He procured his liberty and that of his brother
and men^ by a Fine of y merks^ his Sureties being Michael de Mor-
ton and Ingelard de Acton. I learn from a Writ of September 2,
1267, that John iStz Hugh had renewed his suit of mort d'ancestre
against Bertram de Burgo for 20«. rent in Lega. There were several
hearings of this case, but it would appear that Bertram, having
called John de Pichford to warranty, was worsted, and appealed.
In Easter Term 1270, his complaint was in consideration Coram
Rege, viz. that the Assize of mort d'ancestre had been faulty in pro-
cess. The said process was now to be reviewed, and John fitz
Hugh and John de Pichford were summoned to attend in Michael-
mas Term. After several adjournments, the case was reviewed,
coram Rege, in Hilary Term 1272. It appeared from the state-
ment of Martin de Littlebury (the Judge who had determined the
suit of mort d^ancestre), that on the occasion in question, " John dc
Pichford, being called to warranty by De Burgh, had appeared in
Court and desired to. know why he was bound to give such warranty ;"
— that thereupon " De Burgh had produced a Charter of Ralph de
Pichford, John's Father, which Charter gave to De Burgh the vill
of Legh-subtus-Brockhirst {salvo forinseco servido) and all the
right which the Grantor had by gift of Bichard de Legh, except
half a virgate, which the Prior of Wombridge held : — to hold to De
Burgh and his heirs, under Ralph and his heirs ; — ^by render of the
ancient service. After this,'' continues Littlebury's statement,
" Bertram departed in contempt of the Court, and did not prose-
cute his plea (of warranty) against John (de Pichford). So, at an
adjourned hearing of the suit of mort d^ancestre against John fitz
Hugh, the Jury had found for the latter, viz. that Hugh, his Father,
had died seized of the 20*. rent now claimed by the Son." " Thus,"
concludes Littlebury's statement, " did John fitz Hugh recover 20*.
rent, and damages."
On hearing the above process, the Court of Appeal (i. e. the
Coram^Rege Court of Hilary Term 1272) adverted first to the fact
that though Bertram had moved for this review of a former process,
he was not now present. So the Court ordered that the former
decision should stand, and that the Sherifi* should levy £9 damages
on Bertram's lands.
In June 1276, Sir Bertram de Burgo appears at length as a
Knight, and as Foreman of a Jury which sat at H ales-Owen.
I cannot tell how many Bertrams there were in this succession,
nor can I say why, after John fitz Hugh's success in 1272, the
BOOLEY.
865
mesne rights established by the Lords of Solas at Lee Brockhurst, '
does not reappear. —
The Feodary of 1284^ says that '^ Bartholomew de Burgh holds
the yill of Leye subtus Brochnrst^ of John de Pychford^ and the
said John of the King^ &c/'
So too the Inquest taken May 24^ 1285, as to the estates of John
de Pychford, deceased, says that '^ Bertram de Burgo held Leye
subtus Brochurst under him, for half a knight's-fee/^
Why the Tenure- Roll of 1285 should make Nicholas Pech^ord
to be Bertram de BurgVs Seigneur at Lye svi Brockehurst^ I can-
not say. Perhaps the Commissioners who drew up the Record, were
ignorant of the real name of John de Pichford's heir.^
Whether it was Pichford's Seigneury or De Burgh's tenancy at
Lee Brockhurst which passed to the Audleys I cannot say. The
Inquest taken in 1299, on Nicholas de Audley's death, seems to
have reckoned the Manor of Lega subtus Brockhurst as one of his
estates, but the Document is wholly defaced. The Nomina ViUarum
of 1316, has Nicholas de Audley (II.) as Lord of Leye subtus
Brochurst.*
Leb Brockhurst Chapel. The early history of this Chapel is
involved with that of the Church of Stanton Hyneheath ; — under
which some allusions have been made to this Dependency. The
Appropriation of Stanton Church in 1331, left the Vicar of Stanton
Incumbent also of Lee Brockhurst, but James de Audley, *' Lord
of Lye subtus Brochurste,^' disputed the right of Advowson with
Haughmond Abbey, as far as the Chapel was concerned. At length
on February 7, 1836, the Baron renounced his claim to the said
Patronage and to half a virgate of land, and was thenceforth, with
Joan his wife, made a participator in all those spiritual benefits
which the Abbey promised its Benefactors. The agreement was dated
at Red Castle, and attested by Sir William le Botiler, knight; Sir
John, son of James de Audley ; Sir William de Ercalewe; Thomas
de Hextane, knight ; John de Lakene ; and Philip de Peninton.^
BOOLEY.
I have already said that Norman Venator, gave this member of
Lee Brockhurst to Shrewsbury Abbey. Nothing better shows the
falsity of Earl Hugh's spurious Charter to the Abbey, than where it
^ In 1316 thsre was a Nicholas de Pich-
ford of Oantlop (supn^ Vol. VI. p. 290) ;
bat he can hardly be taken as the Bepre-
sentatiye of his House.
2 Parliamentary Wriis, IV. 397.
^ Haughmond Chartulary, fo. 136.
366 NORTON IN HALES.
affects to comrey tbe tithes of Boleka, as if they were tithes of the
EarPs demesne. His less suspicious Charter says nothing about
Booley or its tithes; nor did that lost Charter of Earl Hugh,
which is partly preserved in Bishop Clinton's Inspeximus, make
any such allusion.
It is possible however that Norman Venator, before he gave the
viU of Booley to the Abbey, gave part of the tithes thereof; for
Bishop Peche confirms two-thirds of the demesne tithes of Bok, as
arising from the demesne, not of the Abbey itself, but of some
Benefactor (de dominicis aliorum)}
Henry I.'s Charter to Shrewsbury Abbey passed in 1121. It
says nothing about the tithes of Boleleia, but speaks of a small estate
{iemdam) so called, as having been given by Norman Venator.
King Stephen's Charter repeats the same words, except that instead
of terrulam, it says vUMam. Henry II.'s and Henry III.'s Charters
confirm, de dono Normanni Venatoris, Bolelegam.
The acquisition of Booley itself by no means obliterated the ac-
quisition of its tithes. Between the years 1236 and 1255, the
Abbot of Shrewsbury settled the tithes of Booley on Hugh, Parson
of Stanton, for his life. Witnesses, Sir Stephen de Stantoii then
Patron {advocato) €$ Stanton Church, Masters Alan Cox and Regi-
nald Pinzun ; and Henry, Vicar of the Altar of St. Cross in Salop
Abbey.*
The estate of Booley came to be held under the Abbey by the
Corbets of Moreton. Hence the Tenure-Roll of 1285, says that
" Robert Corbet holds the vill of Boley under the Abbot of Salop,
and he of the King in capite, and as within the Liberties of Eyton/*
This last allusion is to the Abbotts distant Manor of Eyton-upon*
Severn, which was occasionally considered as the Caput of his
Manors throughout alai^e district. The Inquest on Robert Corbet's
death in 1300, states his tenure of Boleye under the Abbot of Salop
to have been by service of 5«. rent.
Norton in Hale^s
This was Helgot^s only Manor in Odenet Hundred. —
'^ Helgot holds Nortune of Earl Roger. Azor held it (in
1 • ' Salop Chartularj, Nob. 829, 855.
NORTON IN HALES.
867
It
or.
etc-
,tlic
aystW
EytoD."
ttf of*
.tofSa!^
times) and was a free man. Here are iii hides, geldable. There
is (arable) land (enough) for vi ox-teams. Here is one Badman
with one team, and iiii Villains with two teams. The Wood will
fisU^ten 200 swine. In King Edward's time, the Manor was worth
SOs. {per annum). Now it is worth 208.'^^
I have related how this Manor was given to Shrewsbury Abbey
by Herbert fitz Helgot, in the time of Henry I., and confirmed by
his sons under the name of Norton juxta Lime? The Manors of
Norton in Hales and Betton in Hales thenceforth formed one con-
tinuous estate of Shrewsbury Abbey; so that several particulars
which relate to Norton and its Tenants have already transpired
under Betton. Other particulars are as follows. —
Stephen de Acleth, whom we have seen attesting a Betton Deed
before 1190,' was identical with Stephen de Ocle, who, in 1203, was
on a commission to ascertain the validity of an essoign. He took
his name from Oakley in the Staffordshire Parish of Muckleston,
but was a Tenant of Shrewsbury Abbey at Norton-in-Hales.
A Plea-Boll of Michaelmas Term 1225 alludes to a Suit which
AmiUa, widow of one Thegtia, or. Fegua, and now wife of Gregory
Pistor, was urging against Stephen de Achel (Oakley) for a third of
half a virgate in Norton subtus Lime, — her dower in respect of her
first marriage. Her Essoignor and Attorney was her son, in one place
called Reginald fitz Thegus, in another Thegus fitz Thegus. In
Hilary Term 1226 the Suit was renewed. Stephen de Ocle did not
appear, but Richard de Lache, as actual Tenant of the land, did.
His land which had been seized in manu Regis was restored to
him, and Gregory Pistor and his wife were ordered to amend their
Writ.*
At Assizes, held coram Rege, at Salop, in August 1226, we have
Fegh fitz Fegh appearing in a suit of mort dPancestre against
Stephen de Hocle for a whole carucate in Norton. Stephen ap-
peared not.^
We have seen Stephen de Ocle attesting a Tunstall Deed as late
as 1232 '^ soon after which he was succeeded by his son, a second or
third Stephen. Adam de Norton, also a witness of Tunstall Deeds
it (in
^
1 Domesday, fo. 268, b, 1.
« • » Supra, VoL^IV. pp., 53, 54 ; Vol.
XX. p. 199.
4 A membrane of a Flea-Boll of about
tbifi date (improperly attached to a Boll
of 5 John) giree Gr^ory Futor as suing
Stephen de Ocle and hi9 wife for dower :
and Smma wife of Stephen as making
Beginald fttz Fegus her Attorney. The
mistake is obvioua.
^ Aesizesy 10 Hen. III., m. 4 dorw.
^ Supra, page 202.
368
NORTON IN HALES.
till about 1242^ was also soon succeeded by a son William^ who sat
as a Juror for Bradford Hundred at the Assizes of 1256. At these
Assizes we iind the representatives of the two families at issue.
Stephen de Ocle had a Writ de ingressu against William de Norton
and Milisant, his Sister^ for a virgate in Norton. The Defendants^
it seems^ were not joint Tenants^ so Stephen had leave to amend
his Writ.i
At the same Assizes^ Stephen de Ocle, as Tenant of half a virgate
in Norton, was impleaded for the same by Geoffrey Ovyet, a minor,
as heir of William Ovyet, a Crusader. The question was similar
to that in a suit of mort d'ancestre, viz. ''whether William Ovyet
was seized, on the day when he left for Jerusalem.^' The Jury found
a verdict, proper only to a suit of mort d^ancestrCy viz. that William
Ovyet had not died, seized of the premises. So GeoflBrey took no-
thing} In May 1259 Geoflrey, here called son of Walter Ovyet,
has another Writ of mort d'ancesire against Stephen de Oclee for
land at Norton in Hales.
A Hodnet Inquest of 1257 was attended by " William, Lord of
Norton," and by " William fitz Richard of Norton." The latter
we have seen attesting Tunstall Deeds of the period.
In November 1269 Isabella, widow of Richard de Blakenhalle,
has a Writ of disseizin, concerning a tenement in Norton, against
Stephen de Acle and others. Robert Fulton (the Justiciar ap-
pointed to try the cause) not having leisure to do so, a second Writ
issued in December to Ralph de Hengham. The Assize-Roll of
1272 exhibits William de Northton as a Juror for Bradford Hun-
dred, and introduces a third or fourth Stephen de Oakley. — Ranulf
fitz Fegh abandoned a Writ de ingressu, for two bovates at Norton'-
in-Hales, against Stephen, son of Stephen de Ocle, and his wife
Melisant. William de Norton, or his son of the same name, oc-
curs as a Juror or a Witness in of 1276, 1293, and 1294.
In Easter Term 1283 a Fine was levied, whereby Thomas de
Coleshesele* and Milicent his wife (Deforciants) quitclaim, for
themselves and the heirs of Milicent, a messuage and half-virgate
at Norton in le Hales, to Stephen, son of Stephen de Ocle (Plain-
tiff), who pays 7 merks for the surrender.
In 1289 we have had mention of Richard, son of Stephen de
Okeleye.* Stephen de Odey, who occurs on Jury-lists of 1290,
^ Asntes, 40 Hen. III., m. 14.
' Ibidem, m. 6.
' Perhaps identical with Thomas, son
of John de Cnlce, who has occurred in
1266 (vide supra, VoL VIII. p. 26).
* Supra, Vol. VIII. p. 26.
THE CHURCH.
369
1292, and 1301, was probably his elder brotber. In 1294 we have
seen tbat tbe latter was called Stephen, son of Stephen de Odeg.^
Norton continued a possession of Shrewsbury Abbey till the
Dissolution, but in all Valuations, from that of 1291 downwards,
its revenues must be taken to be included in those of Betton.'
NORTON CHURCH.
There is no appearance in Domesday of a Church existing here,
and I should suppose that in Saxon times the district belonged to
the Parish of Drayton. However Norton Church must have been
founded at some such early period as will consist with the fact of
its having been endowed with the tithes of the whole Manor. This
power of arbitrary consecration of tithes hardly existed after the
beginning of the twelfth century. Perhaps Herbert fitz Helgot
was the Founder of Norton Church, for his Successors at Norton,
the Monks of Shrewsbury, were not addicted to such works.
A Charter of Bishop Clinton (1129-1148) confirms to Shrews-
bury Abbey, the Church of Norton with a pension of 2s. ;* that is,
the Monks had the Advowson, and were entitled to the said pension
in token that every Rector was their Clerk or Nominee.
Bishop Durdenf s Confirmation of Churches to the same Abbey,
names the Church of Mortuna last.* Norton must unquestionably
be understood. Bishop Peche^s, and Archbishop Peckham's, Con-
firmations say nothing about any Church of Mortune, but specify
that of Norton, with its pension of 2«.* The Taxation of 1291
mentions the Church of Norton-in-Hales, as being in the Deanery
of Newport, but does not assign its value. It refers merely to the
pension of is, receivable therefrom by the Abbot of Shrewsbury.*
In 1341 the Assessors of the Ninth merely rate the Parish of Nor-
ton-in-le-Halys at 2 merks to the current tax.^ They evidently
knew of no Taxation of the Church. The Valor of 1534-5 gives
the preferment of Richard Wordeley, Rector of Norton in Hales
as £6 per annum, less 6^. Sd. for Procurations, 2^. for Synodals,
and 2s. for the, still exacted. Pension of the Abbot of Shrews-
bury.®
EARLY INCUMBENTS.
The Abbot and Convent of Shrewsbury must uniformly be taken
as Patrons of this Church.
1 * ' Tide sapra, page 200.
s • * Salop Chartulaiy, No8. 328, 61.
< Ibidem, Nob. 329, 62.
IX.
< Pope Nick. Taxation, pp. 244, 245.
' InqtM, Nonarum, p. 193.
» Valor EceUHagtictu, III. 187, 189.
47
370 LITTLE DRAYTON.
Richard, Parson of Norton in Hales^ had letters of protection
in 1294. On May 28, 1823,—
Robert, Rector of Norton in Hales, has license of non-residence,
so long as he should be in the following of Master Philip de Tur-
yiU, and prosecuting matters connected with the Church of Malpas.
Sir Robert de Wyndesletb (perhaps the same person) occurs
as Rector of Norton in 16 Edw. III. (1342-3). He died Aug. 14,
1349 (probably of the Pestilence).
Robert de Alstons, Clerk, admitted Sept. 14, 1349, has, on
May 1, 1356, a license of non-residence, so long as he should be in
attendance {in comitivd) on the Lord Abbot of Salop. He resigned
in 1358.
Sir William de Lonoelete was admitted Nov. 1, 1358.
Sir William Blakewet died in 1401.
Sir William Walleford, admitted April 5, 1401, resigned in
1404.
iltttle Braxton.
This was one of two Manors, in Odenet Hundred, which Domes^
day assigns to the Fee of Turold. —
" The same Turold holds Draitune (of the Earl) . The Countess
Oodeva held it (in Saxon times). Here is one hide, geldable.
There is (arable) land enough for v ox-teams. In demesne is one
team, with ii Neatherds and one Villain. In King Edward's time,
the Manor was worth Ss. {per annum). Now it is worth 68. Sd,
He (Turold) found it waste.'^i
I have remarked on the circumstance that Domesday calls the
Greater Drayton a Berewick, In extent, value, and population, it
surpassed the adjacent Manor now under notice, and it contained
the Church of the district. Perhaps a traditional importance still
hung about the smaller Manor, as having once been held in demesne
by the Mercian Earls, and as having formed part of the dower of
Earl Leofric^s iUustrious Countess.
Under Willey I have told all that is known of Turold de Verley,
and particularly the date and circumstance of his grant of Drayton
Minor to Shrewsbury Abbey.* The Monks thenceforward treated
1 Domeadayt fo. 258, a, 1- . ' Sapra^ Vol. II. p. 47.
LITTLE DRAYTON. 371
the estate as a member of their Manor of Betton in Hales, which
was within the same Parish. From a Pine of October 29, 1227, it
appears that Henry, Abbot of Salop, had given half a virgate in
Drayton to Richard fitz Ralph, but being unable to warrant it, was
obliged to restore it to Walter fitz Ralph, another claimant, who
was henceforth to hold it of the Abbot at a rent of 2s. The Abbot
further bought off Richard fitz Ralph's claim to this, or an equiva*
lent, warranty by payment of 3 merks. It appears from a Deed in
the Salop Chartulary, undated* and unattested, that Richard fitz
Ralph held also a virgate in Minor Drayton, by grant of his father
Ralph, and that this tenement descended to Richard, son of Richard,
and grandson of Ralph. The younger Richard, so describing his
title, acknowledges that he and his heirs are to pay 6d. rent to the
Abbey, annually at Martinmas, for this tenement.^
I cannot be sure whether the following Fine relates to Little
Drayton or to Market Drayton. In Trinity Term 1243, William
de Drayton, Tenant of one carucate in Drayton, surrenders the
same to Robert de Drayton (Plaintiff) . The latter then settles it
on William and the heirs of his body, to hold of the Lords of the
fee. In default of such heirs there is a remainder to Robert.
Possibly this was the Robert de Drayton whom we find as a
fellow-surety with Odo de Willaston in 1236, and who occurs on a
Hodnet Inquest in 1257.
An Inquest held on June 13, 1259, found that William de Up-
pinton, deceased, had held two virgates of land in the vill of Dray-
ton subtus Lyme, by a rent of 8*. payable to the Abbot of Salop.
The tenement was worth 16*. 8rf. per anmim^ and, I may add,
must have been a half of the Abbot's estate in Little Drayton. I
cannot trace this tenancy to the Burys of Uppington, the said
William^s descendants.
The Tenure-Roll of 1285 divides the vill of Parva Drayton. —
Half was held by the Abbot of Salop, and accounted a member of
Betton. The other half was accounted a member of the Barony
of Wem and was held by William de Drayton under the then
Baroness of Wem. This last statement was a little more and a
little less than the truth. — No part of Little Drayton was a member
of the Barony of Wem : but it so happened that the Barons of
Wem were the Abbot of Shrewsbury's Tenants of half the Manor,
and William de Drayton was their Undertenant. This is fully
explained by a later Inquest, where a Baron of Wem was found
* Salop Chartulary, No. 96. ^ InqyiitUiwnM^ 43 Hen. III., No. 81.
372 BEARSTONK.
to have held 8f . rent in Parra Dnytcm of the Abbot of Shfews-
biiiy/'»
In October 1292 William de Parra Drayton (the above Under-
tenant^ donbtlen) was a Jmor in aerefal Pleaa of Quo Waramto.
In all valnationa of the estates of Shrewsbory Abbey, its receipts
firom Little Drayton mnst be taken as indnded under those firom
Betton.'
Bearstonf.
" The same Tnrold holds Baidestnne (of the Earl) . Ulgar hdd
it (in Saxon times) and was a free man. Here is one hide, geldaUe.
There is (arable) land (enough) for y ox-teams. In demesne is one
team ; and (there are) ii Neat-herds and iii Boors with one team.
Here is a Mill of 3#. (annual value) ; and a wood whidi will fiitten
60 Swine. In King Edward's time the Mancff was worth 20ff. (per
annum) : now it is worth l(k. He (Turold) found it waste.''^
Of the fourteen Manors which Turold held at Domesday, two
went to Shrewsbury Abbey by grants of himself and his son, and
I have said that eleven of the remaining twelve can be traced to
the Chetwynds.^ It is very remarkable that for two centuries after
Domesday we should meet but twice with any mention of Bardes*
ton, and that these notices should be in accordance with the Rule
thus laid down. —
On John de Chetwynd's death in 1281, the Inquest values his
estate at Bearston. Six and a half virgates and half a noke of
land, held in demesne, produced £5. 7s. lOid, yearly. Four Cot-
tars paid rents of 49. 9^., and Bearston Mill produced £6. 16s. Sd.
The Feodary of 1284, known as Kirby*s Quest, makes Bardeston
not only a member of Chetwynd's Fief, but actually a member of
Chetwynd itself.^ Probably this was because the Chetwynds held
it so exclusively in demesne.
Pakochlally, Bearstone is in the Staffordshire Parish of Mnckle-
stone. The same may be said of three adjacent estates, viz.
Gravenhunger, Dorrington, and Woore, which to this day retain
their Manorial position in Shropshire, as Domesday had assigned it.
'•" Supra, pp. 177, 200. I < Supra, ToL II. p. 48.
3 Domesday, fo. 25S, a, 1. I * Supra, Vol. Till. p. 88, note.
373
idrabentunser*
With this place we may introduce a series of four Manors^in
Odenet Hundred, held by William Malbedeng under the, Norman
Earl of Shrewsbury. —
" Willelm Malbedeng holds Gravehungre of Earl Roger. iElluric
and Ulgar held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors, and were free.
Here is one hide, geldable. The (arable) land is (enough) for iiii
ox-teams. Here ii Radmans have one Team. Here is a Haye.
In King Edward's time the Manor was worth ISs. {per annum) .
Now it is worth 12*. He (William) fouud it waste."^
The great Fief which William Malbedeng held under Hugh
Lupus, Earl of Chester, occupies three Columns of the Cheshire
Domesday.^ Thereby he and his successors constituted one of the
greatest Baronial Houses of the Palatinate. His Cheshire Manor
of Wich Malbank long memorialized his name,^ and it is one of
the very few instances in which a Domesday Norman can be said
to have stamped such an impress on an English locality.
I am far from proposing to give any extended account of a
Barony, whose history is so little associated with that of Shropshire.
Suffice it to say, that William Malbanc, the Domesday Baron, was
succeeded by his son, Hugh, who, in or about the year 1134,
founded the Abbey of Combermere, one of the oldest Cistercian
Houses in the Kingdom. Hugh Malbanc was succeeded in turn
by his son —
William Malbanc (II.), who greatly increased his father's
foundation of Combermere. But I notice more particularly here a
grant of his to Lilleshall Abbey. It was of ten measures of salt
(the produce doubtless of his salt- pits at Wich Malbanc, now
Nantwich), to be paid to the Canons yearly before Pentecost for
the souls' health of his father, mother, himself, his ancestors, his
wife, and his heirs.^ This William was deceased in 1186. In
1190 his widow, by the name of Alda Malbanc, fined 50 merks
pro se maritandd^ and for her dower in Standon^ and for six li-
' Dometday^ fo. 257, b, 1. I ' It is now called Nantwich.
3 Dometday, fo. 265, a, and b ; fo. 266 a. I * Lilleshall Chartulaiy, fo. 61.
374
6RAVENHDNGER.
brates of land in Cadeham, and 60 solidaies of rent in the vill of
Withinham.*
William Malbanc (II.) left four danghten and coheirs. Abont
these Ladies and their respective marriages there exists a strange
confusion.' I have here to speak of Alienore^ alleged by some
Genealogists to have been the wife of Henry de Andley. Her
husband however (the only husband of whom I can find authentic
notice) was Robert Bardolf^ as the two following Deeds will mani-
fest. —
" Robert Bardulf^ for the souls' health of his fother, mother^ and
of William Mauban, gave to Lilleshull Abbey one place of land in
Wich^ whereon to make one free salt-pit of twelve plumbs ; — upon
the bank^ near the salt-pit of Ralph Rufus and of Matthew Mono-
clus. He gave it free of all toll.''
Again^ '^ Alienor^ daughter of William Mauban, in her proper
power^ for the love of God and for the health of Robert Bardulf^
her husband {domini met), gave to the same Abbey a free salt-pit^
with twelve plumbs in Wich ; — that salt-pit, namely, which Robert
Bardulf, her husband, had confirmed."
This Alienor is said by some authorities to have died without
issue, and I quite concur in such a probability. It was as a Widow,
I presume, that she gave to Henry de Alditel^h all her lands in
Cheshire, within the Lyme. This Deed was dated on " Tuesday
before St. Mark's day, in the seventh year of the Interdict," a date
equivalent to April 22nd, 1214.*
Now I have little doubt that Gravenhunger came to the Audleys
by some grant similar to the above, and vouched by one or other
of the Coheirs of Malbanc. That it was held under the Audleys
in the 13th century, will fully appear in the sequel. At present we
turn to notice the first recorded Feofiee or Tenant of the Manor. —
1 Boi. Pip., 2 Bio. I., Staffordshire.—
This AldA was daughter of Hugh de
Beauchamp, and hrought the Bedford-
shire Manor of Gokesdune as her marriage
portion. In 1186 she was set down as a
Widow of SO years of age. She was pro-
bably something more, for tiie eldest of
her four daughters by William Maubanc
was then 16 years of age, and in custody
of Hugh de Beauchamp, her Ghimd&ther
{Rot de Dominabtu^ &c., p. 16).
Alda Maubanc, under the name of
Ada de BeUoetxmpo, granted 10 acres in
Parra Sandon to Stone Priory (MofuuU-
0091, YI. 23d, No. ix.). It is zemarkabls
that her Deed is expressed to be for the
souls* health ** of William Maubanc, her
husband, herself^ and her heir Hugh." It
is more probable, I think, that her son,
Hugh, was the son of William Maubane,
and died in infancy, than the son of any
second husband.
* Erdeswicl^e Staffordshire (Edition
1844), pp. 45, 46.
' Ormerod^s Cheshire Domesdajf-RoU
(1851), page 11.
QRAVENHUNGE&.
375
" David^ Lord of Gravinhunger^ gives to Boger^ son of Adam de
Chetewind^ all his part of the watercourse {Duit), which separated
his land from the land of Dorinton^ viz. half of the aforesaid duit ;
— so that Roger might erect a Mill on the said Duit, and make a
stank thereto, on the Grantor's land. Moreover the said David
gives his Moor of Chudeleford, and a right of common, in pastures,
roads, &c., to all who might frequent the proposed Mill. For this
Grant one merk was paid down, and a rent of lOJ. reserved to the
Grantor.^'^ This Deed probably passed early in the 13th century.
The Bradford Hundred-BoU of 1255 says that '^ Gravinhunker is
of the Barony of Mauban, and is one hide, geldable. Boger de
Loskesford, Lord thereof, held it in socage, paying an annual rent
of 1^. to James de Audley. The Manor paid ^, for motfee^ 4d.
for strettvard, and did suit every three weeks to the Hundred."*
At the Assizes of 1256, Agnes fitz Adam, describing herself as
daughter and heir of Adam le Yenur, sued Balph le Taillur for half
a virgate in Gravenhungre. James de Audley was called to war-
ranty by the Defendant, and proved, not only that one Eddina held
a third of the premises in dower, but that Agnes was not Adam le
Yenur^s heir, for she had been bom long before the said Adam had
married her mother. The Jury found accordingly, but allowed that
Adam le Yenur had died seized of the premises.^
Again, at these Assizes, one Augnes, as widow of Thomas fitz
Bichard recovered her dower against several tenants in Graven-
hunger, viz. thirds of 60 acres against Boger de Loskesford, of 22
acres against Bobert de Ocle, and of 1 acre against Balph le
Taylur.*
At Westminster, in Michaelmas Term 1266, Juliana, widow of
Bobert de Aldithelegh, sued Hugh de Frodesham for 20 acres in
Gravenhunger, by the process de ingressu. She also sued Stephen
de Asseton for an acre there, as her right. The former suit was
adjourned, the latter she gained.
The Pipe-Boll of 1267 exhibits Adam fitz Bichard of Graven-
hunger^ taking out some Writ, at a cost of 6^. %d. In June 1269,
I Lilleflhall Chartulary, fo. 72. In the
Rubric of this Deed, Boger de Chetwind
is styled ClerJe,
s Rot Mundred, II. 65.
' AsnzeSy 40 Hea. III., m..4. I sup-
pose this Adam le Yenur to have been of
Whixall and Sandford. We hare seen
that such a person, deceased in 1242,
left only collateral heire (supra, pp. 227,
349). However the widow of tlie said
Adam is there called Editha, not Edelina.
* Atnxesy 40 Hen. III., m. 6.
' This Adam fitz Bichard was perhaps
identical with a person already mentioned,
viz. Adam, nephew of Adam fitz Wulfirio
de Whixall (vide supn, pp. 227-8).
376 GEAYENHUNOEIL
Lttcia^ widow of Richard de GhraTenhangery has a writ of disseizin
against John de Baskerville ; and Stephen de Aston has a similar
Writ against Adam d^ Gravenhnnger. In December 1269, Edda
de Derington, and her son Ahin, have a like writ against Adam fits
Richard of Gravenhunger. In October 1270, Lnda, widow of
Richard de Gravenhunger, has a like writ against Stephen de Aston
and others. In October 1271, Adam fitz Richard of Gravenhnngre
had a Writ, adjuratam capiendam, against Stephen de Aston.^
The Plea- Rolls give but slight evidence of the procedure in the
above cases. In Easter Term 1271, and Hilary Term 1272, the
widow Lucia's suit against John de Baskervill was adjourned. It
was for seizure of certain com of the Plaintiff's.
Meanwhile other Suits than those authorized by the above Writs
were in progress. In Easter Term 1271, Miliema (Meyler) de
Waure and his brother John appeared against Adam de Herlaunde,
concerning a messuage and bovate ; — against Robert le Carpenter
and Juliana his wife, concerning a messuage and bovate; — ^and
against Lucia, widow of Richard de Gravenhunger, concerning a
messuage and bovate, all in Gravenhunger. These Suits were ad-
journed at Westminster, a third time, in Hilary Term 1272. Then
also arose a new suit wherein Adam, son of Richard de Graven-
hunger impleaded Henry, son of Henry de Mers, Alan de Asseleye
and Juliana his wife, and Stephen de Aston, for his right in five
small parcels of land in Gravenhunger.
At the Assizes of 1272 a suit of mart d^ancestre, concerning a
messuage and virgate in Gravenhunger, terminated in favour of
Robert de Ocle who had been seized thereof three years before the
death of Thomas, son of Richard Godrich, the ancestor^ whose
seizin on the day of his death was in question. Robert de Ocle
had since enfeoffed the present Tenants, viz. Richard le Theyn and
his wife Alice. The Plaintiff was Dionisia, wife of John Jeon, and
sister, and alleged heir, of Thomas, son of Richard Gt)drich.
It is obvious that a part at least of the above suits coexisted with
some very ramified Coparcenery among the Tenants of Gravenhau-
ger. The Tenure-Roll of 1285 corroborates this, when it states
that ^^ Richard de Loskesford and his Coparceners hold Granhunger
' I am not dear about the object of the
Writ eul juratam capiendam. The Writ
<id JwraioTtB capiendos ordered the Sheriff
^ to arrest Jurors who had been oonvicted of
making a falae return to some previous
Writ. The Writ of venire faciaa jura-
tam merely ordered the Sheriff to sum-
mon or resummon a Jury, but was some-
times involved with a Writ of capias (or
arrest), against any party to a suit who
might be recusant in respect of attend-
ance.
ONNELET. WOORK. 877
under Nicholas de Audley/' The latter held it in capiie, by no
other service than doing suit to County and Hundred.
The Seigneury of the Audleys at Gravenhunger is apparent in
most of the Inquests^ taken as to their estates ; — ^for instance^ Wil-
liam de Audley^ deceased in 1282^ had 6s. Sd. per annum firom this
Manor; and the rents of Nicholas de Audley (II.)> deceased in
1316^ were 6s, l^d. In the last instance Gravenhimger was treated
as a member of Red Castle.
Onmlt^.
^' The same William (Malbedeng) holds Anelege. Edric held it
(in Saxon times). Here is one virgate of land^ geldable. In King
Edward's time the Manor was worth 5^. {per annum). Now it is
waste."^
Except in the pages of Domesday, I have seen no mention of
Onneley as manorially distinct from Gravenhunger. We conclude
therefore that it became involved with that Manor at a very early
period^ though the small addition^ thus made to the hidage of Gra*
venhunger^ escaped notice at the Inquest of 1255.
A farm-house at the extreme east of the township of Grraven-
hunger^ and Parish of Woore^ is still known as Onneley Hall, and
some portion of an adjoining road as Onneley Lane. Across the
-Staffordshire border^ and in the Staffordshire Parish of Madeley^
there is a township of Onnely^ but there is no reason to think that
the latter had anything to do with the Manor of Anelege^ as de-
scribed in the Shropshire Domesday.
SfBminre*
''The same William (Malbedeng) holds Waure. Leuuin and
Edric held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors^ and were free. Here
is one hide, geldable. There is (arable) land for iii ox-teams. Here
1 Dome^dojf, fo. 257, b, 1.
IX. 48
378 wooRE.
II RadmaoB have one team^ with iii Boors. The Wood will fatten
60 swine. In King Edward^s time the Manor was worth 23».
Now it is worth 10». {per annum). He (William) found it waste."'
The Seigneury of Woore seems to have come to the Andleys in
precisely the same way as that of Gravenhunger; but the Audley
Inquests do not allude to it as a distinct estate. The names of the
Tenants seldom occur^ but^ in 1255^ they were four Coparcenere,
yiz. Richard de War' had one moiety of the Manor, while Robert
fitz Meiler, Richard Thein, and William fitz Adam had the other
moiety. The Manor was still reputed to be one hide, and to be of
the Fee of Mauban. It did suit every three weeks to the Hundred,
and paid Ad, for motfee and Ad. for itretward} Richard de Wanie^
the chief of these Coparceners, was one of the Jurors who made the
return. He was also a Juror at the Assizes of 1256.
Meyler and John de Waure, who occur in 1271, were, I think,
sons of the above Richard, who was living in 1271. Richard le
Theyn, who occurs, with his wife Alice, in 1272, was probably son
of Richard Thein above mentioned. John and Robert de Wouere
sat on a Wem Jury in January 1284, the latter being, I think,
identical with Robert fitz Meyler. In this case he must have died
within the year, for in the Feodaries of 1284-5, the four Coparceners
of 1255 seem to be respectively represented by Meyler de Wauie,
by Alice, widow of Robert Meyler, by Richard fitz Richard, and
by Richard fitz William.
But a new fact transpires in these Rolls, viz. that Katerine de
Wervelleston stood mediate between these Coparceners and Nicho-
las de Audley. Who this Lady was, I have not been able to dis-
cover.
In the Nomina ViUarum of 1816, William Meyler is alone entered
as Lord of Wouere. He was probably son of Meyler, last mentioned,
but I cannot suppose the other Coparceners to have abandoned the
Manor.
Parochially, Woore is in Stafibrdshire, and forms a Chapelry
of the great Parish of Mucklestone. The said Chapelry includes
five of the Domesday Manors of Shropshire, viz. Woore, Graven-
hunger, Onneley, Bearstone, and Dorrington.
The Valor of 1535 does not distinguish this Chapelry from the
Mother Church. If the Chapel was existent at that, or any earlier
period, its dependence upon Mucklestone was too implicit for its
Incumbents to be named in the Diocesan Registers.
* Domesday, fo. 257, b, 1. > j^^^ Hundred. U. 55.
379
©omnflton*
'' The same William (Malbedeng) holds * Derintune. Leuuin
and Edric held it (in Saxon times) for two Manors^ and were free.
Here is one hide^ geldable. There is (arable) land for iix ox-teams.
Here is one Badman^ with a team and with one Boor. The wood
will fatten 100 swine. In King Edward^s time the Manor was
worth 14^. {per annum). Now it is worth Ss. He (William) found
it waste.^'^
It will first be observed that the tenures of Dorrington and Woore
were identical both before the Conquest and at Domesday. After
this nothing can be more distinct than the histories of the two
Manors^ and nothing more strange than the destination of Dorring-
ton. It went to Wenlock Priory, by whose gift, or at what period,
it were almost vain to conjecture. The loss of every clue to the
transfer, perhaps points to a very early date, and perhaps suggests
one of the Malbancs themselves as the Giver. The Lords of Willey
were in some sort Tenants of the Monks of Wenlock in respect of
Willey. They became so, absolutely, at Dorrington.
I will now arrange a few particulars about the Tenants who held
Dorrington under De Wililey. One of these Tenants, Roger fitz
Adam, was a Cadet of the House of Chetwynd. Now the Chet-
wynds were Seigneural Lords of Bearstone, near Dorrington, and
were also, in some sort, Seigneural Lords of Willey. It was con-
sistent with «uch an influence, local and personal, that a Cadet of
the Chetwynds should obtain ingress at Dorrington.
We have seen this Boger, son of Adam de Chetwynd, obtaining
one side of a watercourse or stream which divided Gravenhunger
from Dorrington, his object being to erect a Mill.' We will now
show how he obtained a continuous right on the other, or Dorring-
ton, side of the stream, for the same purpose. —
'' Boger, son of Bichard de Dorinton, gave to Boger, son of Adam
de Chetewind, his part of the Duit which divided Dorinton from
Gravenhunger, and leave to erect a Mill, and, upon the Grantor's
land, a stank. He also gave his share of Chudelesford-Moor, and
right of common to those who should do suit to the Mill. Neither
^ Dotneida^t fo. 267, b, 1. ' Supn, page 376.
380
DORRINGTON
woiQd the Ghrantor nor his heirs make^ or permit others to make,
any Mill to the injury of the Grantee's Mill.
" For this the Grantor had half a merk down^ and reserved a rent
of 5d., and power to grind toll-free at the proposed Mill, as far as
his own House was concerned/'^
By another^ and I suppose, cotemporary Deed, " William, son of
William de Dorinton, gives to the same Roger, son of Adam, for
his homage, all his share of the aforesaid Duit, reserving a similar
right of grinding toll-free for his own house/'
At this point the Scribe who wrote the Lilleshall Chartulary seems
to have confused two, if not three, Deeds together. It cannot have
been William who, according to the Rubric of the last Deed,
charged the Mill of Chudelesford with 30«. per annum, *^ in support
of the Pittance of the Lilleshall Canons in their Refectory :" nor
can it have been he, who according to a clause (ostensibly in the
same Charter), reserves a power of grinding (next after any corn
which might be found in the hopper) such com as might be wanted
for consumption {ejcpensacionem) on the three feasts of the Nativity,
Easter, and the Assumption. It seems to me as if Roger de Chet-
wynd must have been the person who charged the Mill with 30^.
rent ; and as if the last clause must have been some reservation on
the part of the Canons of Lilleshall.
About 1220-30, we have a Nicholas de Derinton, probably of
this place, attesting an Ashley Deed.^
An early Rent-RoU of Lilleshall Abbey gives SOs. as annually
receivable from Cudelesford Mill, and 2s. from William de Dorin-
ton. Perhaps this was the William de Derinton, whom the Brad-
ford Hundred- Roll of 1255 enters as Lord of the Yill. It was one
hide, geldable, and " of the fee of Nicholas de Wileleg."* It paid
44. motfee and 4d. stretward; and did suit every three weeks to the
Hundred.*
In February 1270, Richard Cok of Derynton has a Writ of d«-
seizin against Richard de Waure for a tenement in Derynton.
Between the years 1275 and 1284, there was a dispute and a settle-
ment between Lucas, Abbot of Lilleshull, and Adam Coc of Derin-
ton, concerning the maUure of Cudelesford Mill.^
In Michaelmas Term 1277, William fitz Adam de Derinton,
Lord of Derington, was impleaded by Henry fitz^ Robert of Derin-
> Lilleshall ChartulaTy, fo. 73.
' Supra, Vol. II. p. 15.
' He was dead, and his heir in minority
(supra, Yol. II. p. 51).
^ Rot. Hundred. II. p. 55.
* Lilleshall Chartukry, fo. 128.
DORRINGTON. 381
ton^ for enclosing 26 acres of common^ and for obstructing a foot-
path there. On the latter charge he was in misericordid, but the
Statute of Marlborough justified the enclosure^ sufficient common
being still left.^
In the Feodaries of 1284-5, William de Derynton (probably iden-
tical with the above William fitz Adam) is entered as Lord of
Derynton. He held it under Richard de Harley (the then repre-
sentative of De WilUey), who held it under the Rrior of Wenlock.
In June 1299, one Henry de Derinton fines to have some trial
at law, but possibly he was of another place.
In the Nomina VUlarum of 1316, a William de Deorinton again
stands as Lord of this Yill.
The later Bent-Rolls of Wenlock and Lilleshall do not allude to
any receipts {torn Dorrington as accruing to either Monastery.
* AbbreviaHoPlaeit0rum,^,268,